This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project
to make the world's books discoverable online.
It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.
Marks, notations and other marginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the
publisher to a library and finally to you.
Usage guidelines
Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we have taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.
We also ask that you:
+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for
personal, non-commercial purposes.
+ Refrain from automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.
+ Maintain attribution The Google "watermark" you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.
+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liability can be quite severe.
About Google Book Search
Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web
at |http : //books . google . com/
Digitized by
Google
Digitized by
Google
Digitized by Cj005lC
Digitized by
Google
Digitized by
Google
The
Antiquaries Journal
Being the Journal of
The Society of Antiquaries of London
VOLUME I
PUBLISHED BY HUMPHREY MILFORD
OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS
LONDON EDINBURGH GLASGOW COPENHAGEN
NEW YORK TORONTO MELBOURNE CAPE TOWN
BOMBAY CALCUTTA MADRAS SHANGHAI
I 92 I
Digitized by
Google
PRINTED IN ENGLAND
AT THE OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS
BY FREDERICK HALL
Digitized by
Google
CONTENTS OF VOL. I
PAGE
Foreword ; by Sir Hercules Read, President . . . . i
The Latin Monastic Buildings of the Church of the Holy
Sepulchre at Jerusalem ; by A. W. Clapham, F.S.A. . . 3
The Excavations at Stonehenge ; by Lt.-Col. Hawley, F.S.A.,
with an appendix by C. R. Peers, Secretary . . .19
The Discovery of Silver at Traprain Law ; by A. O. Curie, F.S.A. 42
An Imperfect Irish Shrine ; by E. C. R. Armstrong, F.S.A. . 48
John Plummer, Master of the Children ; by C. Johnson, F.S.A. . 5a
The Discoveries at Spiennes ; by M. Aime Rutot, Hon. F.S.A. 54
A Coffin-Chalice from Westminster Abbey ; by Rev. H. F.
Westlake, F.S.A 5^
The Discovery of Engravings upon Flint Crust at Grime's
Graves, Norfolk ; by A. Leslie Armstrong, F.S.A. (Scot.) . 81
Excavations at Frilford ; by L. H. Dudley Buxton, M.A. . 87
Palaeolithic Implements found in Sweden, by Oscar Montelius,
Hon. F.S.A 9^
On the Site of the Battle of Ethandun ; by E A. Rawlence,
F.S.A. 105
A reply to Mr. Rawlence's paper on the Battle of Ethandun ;
by Albany F Major, O.B.E 118
An Irish Bronze Casting formerly preserved at Killua Castle,
CO. Westmeath ; by E. C. R. Armstrong, F.S.A. . . 122
Discoveries at Amesbury; by Sir Lawrence Weaver, KB.E.,
F.S.A 125
Irish Gold Crescents ; by Reginald A. Smith, F.S.A. . . 131
Presidential Address ': Museums in the Present and P'uture ; by
Sir Hercules Read, LL.D., P'.B.A 167
VVayland's Smithy, Berkshire ; by C. R. Peers, Secretary, and
Reginald A. Smith, F.S.A 183
The Dorian Invasion reviewed in the light of some New Evidence ;
by Stanley Casson, M.A 199
Notes on Some English Alabaster Carvings ; by W. L. Hild-
burgh, F.S.A 222
Notes on Some Recent Excavations at Westminster Abbey;
by Rev. H. F. Westlake, F.S.A. . . . . .232
599357
Digitized by
Google
iv THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
PAGE
Two Relic-holders from Altars in the Nave of Rievaulx Abbey,
Yorkshire; by C. R. Peers, M.A., Secretary . . .271
The Ancient Settlements at Harlyn Bay ; by O. G. S. Crawford,
B.A., F.S.A 283
An English Fifteenth-century Panel ; by H. Clifford Smith,
M.A., F.S.A 300
Further Observations on the Polygonal Type of Settlement in
Britain ; by Lt.-Col. J. B. P. Karslake, M.A., F.S.A. . . 303
•A Neolithic Bowl and other objects from the Thames at Hedsor,
near Cookham ; by E. Neil Baynes, F.S.A. . . • 3*6
Note on a Hoard of Iron Currency-Bars found on Worthy Down,
Winchester ; by Reginald W. Hooley, F.G.S. . . . 321
Note on a Bronze Polycandelon found in Spain ; by W. L.
Hildburgh, F.S.A 328
Notes 58, 140.234, 33^
Obituary Notices . . .- . . . . 76,145,242
Reviews 63, 146, 243, 347
Periodical Literature 70, 154, 253, 353
Bibliography 78, 162, 262, 363
Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries . . 164, 264, 365
Index ........... 367
Digitized by
Google
LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS
PAGE
Plan of the Church and Priory of the Holy Sepulchre, Jerusalem
Plate facing 3
The Holy Sepulchre : original form and grouping of the buildings 5
The Holy Sepulchre of 614-1009, as restored by Modcstus . 7
The Holy Sepulchre of 1048-1100, as restored by Constantine
Monomachus 9
Stonehenge in 1894 Plate facing 19
Stonehenge: position of stones 6 and 7 and of lintel before
excavation was begun 21
Stonehenge: section through stone 7 looking NE. ; stone 6 in
the background 23
Stonehenge : section through stones 6 and 7 after excavation,
looking east : post-hole on right ...... a6
.27
post-
. 28
- 31
• 3^
• 33
35
37
Stonehenge : section through stone 6, looking NE.
Stonehenge: stones 6 and 7, showing packing blocks and
holes .........
Stonehenge : Aubrey hole 21
Stonehenge: Aubrey holes i6 and 13
Stonehenge: Aubrey holes 3, 5, and 19 •
Stonehenge : Sections through rampart and ditch
Stonehenge : Sections through Slaughter Stone .
Stonehenge : Lintel ready for lifting : lintel being lowered
Plate facing 38
Stonehenge: Straightening stone 6 by means of jacks Plate facing 39
Traprain Law (Haddington): Treasure in the condition in which
it was discovered . -43
Traprain Law : Small triangular bowl with beaded edge . 43
Traprain Law : Portion of flagon depicting the Adoration . 44
Traprain Law : Silver spoons 45
Traprain Law : Some of the Teutonic ornaments ... 46
The Killua shrine, front and back .... Plate facing 48
Side of Killua shrine, to show handle 4^
Fragments supposed to have formed part of the Killua shrine 51
Pewter coffin-chalice and paten from Westminster Abbey . . 57
Engravings on flint crust from Grime*s Graves, Norfolk . . 83
Digitized by
Google
vi THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
PAGE
Frilford, Berks : sketch-map showing position of Romano- British
cemetery 88
Frilford : plan of the cemetery .... ... 89
Frilford : part of the contents of grave no. 1 1 . . . -93
Palaeolithic flint implements : Scania . . .100
Flint implement of Solutr^ period : France .... 101
Spear-head of flint : Denmark 102
Spear-heads of flint : Solutr^ period : France ... 102
Small flint flakes (microliths) : Mentone 103
Spcar-liead of bone with flint flakes inserted : Sweden -103
Flint implement, Campigny period : France . . . .103
Flint implement : Sweden 103
Sketch-map of the district covered by the campaign of Alfred the
Great, 877-8 106
Map of the distiict round Bratton Castle (Wilts.) . .116
Irish bronze casting, from Killua Castle (co. Westmeath) . .122
Details of the Killua bronze casting . . . . . • ^^3
Perforated stone axe-hammers found at Amesbury (Wilts.),
Datchet (Bucks.),- Standlow (Derbyshire), and Bulford
(Wilts.) 127
Stone axe-hammers found at East Kennct (Wilts.) and Bardwell
(Suff'olk) 128
Copper axe-hammer found in Norway . . . .129
Irish gold crescent belonging to the Drapers' Company . • >3^
Irish gold crescent belonging to the Royal Institution of Corn-
wall 133
Stone and pottery crescents from Swiss lake dwellings . • ^35
Leaves of the mistletoe 137
Bronze from a barrow at Wilsford (Wilts.) . . 137
Aubrey's sketch of Wayland's Smithy (Berks.), about 1670 . 185
Two iron currency-bars from Wayland's Smithy . .188
Plan of Wayland's Smithy, as far as at present ascertained . 193
Wayland's Smithy : sections, showing revetment and facing slabs 1 94
Bronze figures of horses and birds, from various sites in Greece . 203
Sketch-map of Greece, showing sites of excavations . . . 205
Groups of objects from Kalindoia . . Plates facing 210, 211
Sword from Kalindoia 211
Alabaster table of the Ascension 226
Alabaster table of the Consecration of an Archbishop . . 228
Alabaster tables depicting (a) Christ before Pilate, (b) Christ
bearing His cross, (c) the Deposition, (li) the Entombment
Plate facing 228
Digitized by
Google
LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS
vii
285
289
PAGE
Alabaster images of St. Christopher . . . Plate facing 1%(^
Marks on alabaster tables 229
Alabaster table of SS. James and John 230
Plan of the sub-vault of the Misericorde, Westminster Abbey 233
A Gloucester palaeolith 234
Roman altar in Scilly 239
Rievaulx Abbey: plan of first church, showing 14th century
alterations in nave . 273
Leaden relic holders and earthenware pot from Rievaulx Abbey 280
Map of Harlyn Bay and neighbourhood
Hammer-stone from Constantinc Island (Cornwall)
Fragments of urn found near Bloodhound Cove» Harlyn Bay
Fragment of urn, * incense cup\ bronze dagger, spindle-whorl,
and slate sharpener : found near Bloodhound Cove, Harlyn
Bay
Clay vessel found near Trevose Head (?) (Cornwall)
Axe-hammer found near Trevose Head (?)
Cinerary urn found on Cataclews Cliff (Cornwall)
Spindle- whorl found near Trevose Head
Fifteenth-century panel of the Annunciation
Camps of polygonal type
Neolithic bowl from the Thames
Wax impression made from side of neolithic bowl
Currency-bars from Worthy Down, Winchester .
Bronze polycandelon found in Spain
Bronze polycaiidcla in the Granada Museum, Spain
Bronze fragment from Spain ....
Digitized by
Google
Digitized by
Google
1
t Z •. • • • • r. i>\
Antiquaries Journal
^^^^Being the Journal of the Society or Antiquaries of London
Vol. I January, 1921 No. 1
CONTENTS
PAGE
Foreword, by Sir Hercules Read, President t
The Latin Monastic Buildings of the Church of the Holy
Sepulchre at Jerusalem, by A. W. Clapham, F.S.A. • 3
The Excavations at Stonehenge, by Lt.»CoL Hawley, F.S.A., ^
with an appendix by C. R. Peers, Secretary • . • 19
The discovery of Silver at Traprain Law, by A. O. Curie, F.S. A. 4a
An Imperfect Irish Shrine, by £• C. R. Armstrong, F.S.A. . 4S
John Plummer, Master of the Children, by C. Johnson, F.S.A. 5a
The Discoveries at Spiennes, by M. Aim6 Rutot, Hon. F.S.A. 54
A Coffin-Chalice from Westminster Abbey, by Rev. H. F.
Westtake, F.S.A. . . . . . . . . .56
Notes: Reviews: Periodical Literature: Bibliography . . 5&
PUBLISHED BY HUMPHREY MILFORD
OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS
LONDON EDINBURGH GLASGOW COPENHAGEN NEW YORK
TORONTO MELBOURNE CAPE TOWN BOMBAY
Price Five SidUings net
Annual Subscription^ 17s.; post free, iSs, ddV^^OOglC
FR6#'^%t^:=-'-MURRAY'S LIST
*HE ARTS
IN'eXRLY ENGLAND
By G. BALDWIN BROWN, M.A.
WATSON GORDON PROFESSOR OF FINE ART IN THE UNIVERSITY OF SDINBUR<SH.
Vol. V. -- THE RUTHWELL AND BEWCASTLE CROSSES, THE GOSPELS OF
LINDISFARNE, AND OTHER CHRISTIAN MONUMENTS OF NORTHUMBRIA.
"With Six Doable and Thirty-eight Single Half-tone Plates, and Thirty-nine Line Illustrations
in ihe Text. Medium 8vo. xvi + 40^ pages.
With Philological Chapters by A. BLYTH WEBSTER, M.A.
Berry Professor of English Literature in tlie University of St Andrews.
/
PBKVIOU6LY PUBLI8HBD
Volume L— The Life of Saxcn England in Relation to the Arts. With numerous
Illustrations, sis. net.
Volume II.— Ecclesiastical Architecture in England from the Conversion of the
Saxons to the Norman Conquest. With numerous Illustrations, a is. net.
Volumes III & IV.— Saxon Decorative Art of the Pagan Period. With numerous Illustra-
tions. 21s.net each*
BY NILE AND TIGRIS
A Narrative of Journeys in Egypt and Mesopotamia on behalf of the British Museum
between the years 1886-1913. By Sir E. A. WALLIS BUDGE, LittD., &c.,
Keeper of Egyptian and Assyrian Antiquities in tHe i^ritish Museum. Two vols.
Royal 8vo. With many Illustrations. £$ 3s. n^t. '#
RESEARCHES IN SINAI
By W. M. FLINDERS PETRIE, D.C.L., LL.D., Edwards Professor of Egyptology,
University College, London. With Chapters by C. T. CURRELLY, M.A., Officer
of the Imperial Order of the Medjidie. With 186 Illustrations and 4 Maps. 25s. net.
THE EARLY NORMAN CASTLES
OF THE BRITISH ISLES. By ELLA S. ARMITAGE, Hon. Fellow of the
Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. With Plans by D. H. MONTGOMERIE,
F.S.A. 15 s. net.
THE PLACE-NAMES OF ENGLAND AND WALES
By the Rev. J. B. JOHNSTON, M.A. ' It is a very fine attempt of the conspectus
of the whole subject.' — The Observer, l8s* net.
THE city of JERUSALEM
By Colonel C. R. CONDER, LL.D. With Maps, Diagrams and IBustrations.
1 28. net.
JOHN MURRAY, ALBEMARLE STREET, LONDON, W.
•, . .... Digitized by VjOC
> • • • • •
• • ! ••- •
The
Antiquaries Journal
Vol. I January 1921 No. i
Foreword
The present volume represents a new departure in the history
of the Society of Antiquaries, and will, it is hoped, not only be
found more useful by the Fellows, but enlist the interest and
support of the general public in touch with antiquarian matters.
A good many years ago I advocated an extension of our
Proceedings on lines of this kind, but the conditions of the time
were not favourable, and it was found to be impossible then to
make any useful change. Now, however, when so many of our
cherished traditions must perforce be abandoned, the opportunity
has been seized to supplement changes arising from necessity
with others tending to the advantage of the Society and of our
studies. Our Proceedings have up to the present time contained
only such matter as the title indicates ; a bare record of events,
some of the papers read at our meetings, and, for the last sixteen
years, the discussions that followed. The resulting volumes have
been of undoubted interest, and from the great variety of the
matter it is probable that Proceedings have * been more read and
consulted than Archaeoh^a.
The Council, however, has felt that the Society might reason-
ably demand more from its officers than this merely domestic
chronicle. The disappearance of one journal after another that
had for years supplied information on antiquarian matters is
another reason for the present undertaking. Moreover, the
changes impending in the methods and constitution of the '
Society itself will call for a corresponding adaptation of our
publications to the needs of our new environment ; and these
changes are of a nature to enlist the support • of the outside
public, a point to be considered when our nornjal expenditure is
apt to exceed our income.
The present volume will contain all the matter found in its
predecessors, but it will go much further, and an effort will be
VOL. I B
Digitized by
Google
2 •"•• ••'• Tf^E^AlSFriQtJARIES JOURNAL
made to furnish an adequate record of archaeological discovery
within the limits of the Society's activity. We contemplate
relations of a more intimate kind with the principal societies
of the Continent, whose activities will be noted ; and the simpler
task of recording the archaeological progress of our own country
will be our first charge. In this way the Antiquaries Journal will
aim at providing a chronicle which may remove the reproach of
insularity so often launched at us.
Another side of the work will deal with the literature in the
wide field of archaeology. Each quarterly number will contain
reviews of current archaeological works which will not of necessity
be critical, but will give such information as will enable the
reader to judge of the character of any work and of its utility
to himself
The programme outlined above will mean a considerable change
in our habits, and a great deal of unpaid work in novel directions.
The Council hopes that at this stage the Fellows will be charitable
in their judgements, and will remember also that it is the duty
of every Fellow to help when he sees an opportunity of doing
so. A Society that may be said to date from the time of
Elizabeth is called upon to reform itself, and pursue its unaltered
aims in the spirit and method of this period of reconstruction.
Finally, there is the business aspect, which will become more
and more important ; and the Fellows, who will continue to
receive Archaeohgia as well as the Journal in place of TroceedingSy
are asked to spread the knowledge of our venture among those
likely to be interested.
Soc. Antiq. Lond., C. HERCULES READ,
Dec. 1920. President.
Digitized by
Google
^
Digitized by
Google
H (MOSQUE)
YEH
I
I
1;
RCH
LC
Digitize j by
/Google
r
i
The Latin Monastic Buildings of the Church of
the Holy Sepulchre^ jferusalem
By A. W. Clapham, F.S.A.
The church of the Holy Sepulchre and the site of the Holy
Places is so vast a subject, both historically and architecturally,
that only a lifelong acquaintance with its records and an intimate
knowledge of every detail of its structure could excuse another
attempt to trace its development. I propose, therefore, only to
deal with the church so far as a sketch of its history and develop-
ment form a necessary preface to the study or the Norman
priory, which housed the canons during the brief but extremely
interesting period of the Latin kingdom. The monastic build-
ings have not hitherto been thoroughly explored, owing to the
difficulties raised while they were under the Moslem rule ;
I therefore took the exceptional opportunities which I had
during my five months' residence in Jerusalem, with the British
army there, to examine, with my friend Mr. E. G. Newnum,
every part of the site.
The fullest and most recent account of the buildings is that by
PP. Vincent and Abel of the Dominican School of Archaeology,'
whose statements, which are backed by a wealth of original
evidence, I have accepted as to the general history of the church.
The account of the conventual buildings given by these authors
is slight, and their conclusions are not always borne out by the
existing evidence, while certain important buildings have entirely
escaped notice. Our Fellow Mr. Jeffery's account of the
monastic buildings in his recent work ' is likewise handicapped by
the impossibility of a full examination of the site at the time.
The Order of St. Augustine was in the period of the Latin
kingdom the favourite religious order in Palestine. In addition
to the priory of the Holy Sepulchre there were three other
Augustinian houses in or near Jerusalem : The Dome of the
Rock became the abbey of the Templum Domini ; on Mount
Zion stood the great convent of our Lady of Mount Zion,
which enclosed the Cenaculum and other holy sites, and lastly
the convent of the Ascension stood on the summit of the Mount
' H. Vincent and F. M. Abel, Jerusalem — Recherches de Topographic^ etc., vol. ii
{J/ruialem nouvelle\ Paris, 19 1 4.
* G. JefFery, The Holy Sepulchre^ Cambridge, 19 19.
B 2
Digitized by
Google
4 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
of Olives. In addition to these there was the cathedral church
and convent of the Nativity at Bethlehem. Comparing this list
with that of other orders, we find the Benedictines holding the
abbey of Jehoshaphat with the Virgin's tomb attached, and for
a time at least the church of St. Mary Latin ; nuns of the same
order were established at St. Anne's and at Bethany, while a
Premonstratensian abbey occupied the summit of Mount Joy or
Nebi Samwil and enclosed that prophet's tomb.
The architectural history of the church of the Holy Sepulchre
and the adjoining sites may be divided into six main periods,
namely : first, from the foundation by Constantine the Great to
the destruction by the Persians (336-614); second, from the
restoration by Modestus to the destruction by the Caliph Hakim
(620-1009) ; third, from the restoration by Constantine Mono-
machus to the Latin conquest (1048- 1099) > fourth, the period
of the Latin kingdom (1099-1 187) ; fifth, from the conquest by
Saladin to the great fire of 1808 ; and sixth, from that date to the
present day.
Under Constantine the Great two great churches were raised,
one subsequently known as the Martyrium and later still as Mar
Constantine, standing to the east and of the basilican form ; and
one called the Anastasis to the west, circular in form and en-
closing the Holy Sepulchre. The original form and grouping of
these buildings with the subsidiary structures surrounding them is
shown on the plan (fig. i '), though the details of the Martyrium
are more or less conjectural. Of the actual structure there remains
to-day a large part of the base of the circular outer wall of the
Anastasis and the south-east angle with the jambs of two out
of three of the doorways opening into the vestibule of the
Martyrium, together with two or more columns of the colonnade
in front. AH the remaining walls display internally the mortises
by which the former marble casing was attached to the stonework.
These buildings were consecrated in about 336 and remained intact
until the capture of the city by the Persians under Chosroes II,
when the Holy Places were burnt, but apparently not syste-
matically destroyed, on 4th May 614. On the withdrawal of
the Persians, consequent on the victories of Heraclius, the
buildings were restored more or less to their original state by
Modestus, Hegumenos of St. Theodosius. It was probably at
' The plans, figs, i, 2, 3, are reproduced from the work of PP. Vincent and
Abel and are reconstructions for which those authors are responsible. Though the
detail is, of course, often conjectural, they may be taken to represent with sufficient
accuracy the general lay-out of the buildings on the site at the various dates shown on
them.
Digitized by
Google
CHURCH OF THE HOLY SEPULCHRE
^
t z - ^ -r
^
•^
^
^
5.
^
1
^
^
Digitized by
Google
6 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
this time that the three and possibly four apses were added to
the Anastasis, of which the lower parts of those on the north, south,
and west yet remain (fig. 2). These apses display, where they
can be examined, a straight joint with the walls of Constantine,
and are shown existing on the sketch plan of Arculph. At the
Saracen conquest of 637 the buildings suffered little or no
damage, and except for three renewals of the cupola and one
of the roof of the Martyrium little was done to the structure
in the eighth, ninth, and tenth centuries. About 935 a mosque was
built in part of the vestibule of the Martyrium to commemorate
the prayer of the Caliph Omar.
This period came to an end on i8th October 1009, when the
Holy Places were completely destroyed by order of the Fatemite
Caliph Hakim of Egypt. This destruction, according to con-
temporary Arab evidence, was carried out to the foundations,
^except where it proved too difficult'.'
After feeble attempts at partial repair, the restoration was
taken in hand from funds supplied by the Byzantine Emperor
Constantine Monomachus. The Anastasis was restored by 1048,
and at the same time the four chapels flanking it, one on the
north and three on the south, which still survive, were built,
together with the existing or partly existing colonnades, on the
north leading to the prison of Christ, and on the south bounding
the parvis. No attempt was made to restore the Martyrium,
except that the subterranean chapel of St. Helena was restored
to use (fig. 3). These were briefly the more important buildings
occupying the site when the Crusaders took the city on 15th July
1099.
Godfrey de Bouillon almost immediately introduced a chapter
of twenty secular canons, to whom the church was entrusted,
and in 11 14 these canons were brought by the Patriarch Arnoul
under the rule of St. Augustine, and the establishment became
a priory of that order.
The new church must have been begun early in the twelfth
century, and the scheme adopted was the bold one of including
all the holy sites, with the Rock of Calvary itself, in one building.
To this end the Anastasis was left standing except its eastern
apse, and a large presbytery and transepts were built on,
immediately to the east of it. The north transept was planned
short in order to leave standing the Byzantine colonnade leading
to the prison of Christ, and the south transept was planned
long, to enable the whole of the Rock of Calvary to be in-
cluded within it. The eastern arm is of the familiar apse and
' Yahia ibn Said, Vincent and Abel, op. cit,, ii, 246.
Digitized by
Google
CHURCH OF THE HOLY SEPULCHRE
St
i
1
t:
t
Digitized by
Google
8 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
ambulatory type, with three * bubbles ' projecting from the ambu-
latory, as exemplified by a dozen and more examples in this
country alone. Its chief distinction from English work of the
period, apart from some Byzantine craftsmanship and the re-use
of antique material, is in the circular cupola which crowns the
crossing. The church was dedicated on 15th July 1149, the
fiftieth anniversary of the capture of Jerusalem by the Crusaders.
The bell-tower which adjoins, and mars the symmetry of, the
south front, was probably built before the dedication. It stands
over, and incorporates part of, the Byzantine chapel of St. John
the Evangelist, and when first built was much higher than at
present. A cupola originally crowned this tower, but was de-
stroyed by an earthquake in 1545.' The tower was reduced to
its present height in 17 19 in consequence of the upper stages
having become unsafe.
The planning of the monastic buildings presented a difficulty
owing to the insuflSciency of the space available on both the
north and south of the church. The buildings were consequently
set out to the east with the cloister touching the centre of the
three eastern chapels. The cloister was obviously built when
these three chapels were standing, but there is no reason to
suppose that it was incomplete in ii49-
The Latin patriarchate which adjoined, the rotunda on the
north-west was begun during the first few years of the twelfth
century, but the heavily projecting buttresses of the still existing
block in Christian Street seem to indicate a considerably later
date for this portion of the building. On the capture of the
city by Saladin in 11 87 the patriarchate was alienated from the
church and part of it turned into a convent mosque founded
by the conqueror and known as the Khankah Salahiyeh. The
graceful minaret of this building still adorns the Haret el
Khankah, and on the opposite side of the site stands the similar
minaret of the mosque of Sidna Omar, built on* a corner of the
Muristan to commemorate the place of Omar's prayer, on
the mistaken assumption that the present main entrance to the
church represented the same feature in the time of the Caliph
Omar. I'he priory buildings were abandoned or turned into
dwellings at the Moslem conquest and remain to this day in
the same state.
The only other incident in the history of the building which
need be mentioned is the great fire of 12th October 1808, when
the rotunda was entirely burnt out and other parts of the church
' A late fifteenth-century German woodcut showing the complete tower is
reproduced in the R. I. B. A. Journal^ 191 ij 24 1.
Digitized by
Google
CHURCH OF THE HOLY SEPULCHRE
>r
■^
«.
3
5s
S
<
^
^
Digitized by
Google
lo THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
sufficiently damaged to enable the Greeks to effect that disastrous
restoration which has reduced the church of the Holy Sepulchre
to the sombre and cavernous structure that it is to-day, a
structure which enshrines side by side the tasteless pretentious-
ness of the more sober Greek style, with the puerilities with
which the Greek attempts to adorn it. The arcade of the
rotunda was entirely rebuilt with solid piers, and the light
columns and arches of the Norman apse gave place also to
solid masses of masonry, which not only render the ambulatory
almost entirely dark, but are themselves totally devoid of merit.
Since this restoration, which was completed in 1810, the only
material alteration has been the rebuilding of the cupola of the
rotunda, which was finished in 1868.
The foregoing sketch is a necessary introduction to the study
of the monastic buildings, which is the immediate subject of this
paper.
The precinct of the church, priory, and patriarchate during the
Latin kingdom was a rectangular space bounded by streets on all
four sides ; on the north by the Haret el Khankah, on the east
by the Khan es Zeit, on the south by the Parvis and Pilgrim
Street, and on the west by Christian Street. The only remaining
portion of the twelfth-century precinct wall is about the middle
of the north side, where a stretch of about twenty yards is still
standing and exhibits on the outer face two springers of a stone
vault, showing that at that period the street was a covered one.
The main part of the western half of the enclosure was
occupied by the church with its adjoining chapels, while the
whole of the north-west angle contained the buildings of
the Latin patriarchate. The remainder of the area, including the
whole of the eastern half, was covered by the buildings of the
priory. In general the architectural remains exhibit the femiliar
characteristics of Norman work, but the ornamental detail dis-
plays a curious juxtaposition of typical western carving with
Byzantine work of considerable delicacy and excellence. In the
cloister annexes, and in the litde cloister, late Roman columns
and capitals have been re-used, and there is a frequent intro-
duction of that curious architectural feature, the cushion voussoir.
The origin of the cushion voussoir has been discussed by
Mr. Phen6 Spiers' and by Mr. Jeffery, who are agreed in
deriving it from Sicily. It occurs there in the cathedral and in
the tower of the church of S. Maria dell' Ammiraglio, Palermo,
' R.I.B. A. Journal^ 19 10, 129. The latest examples of this motif with which
I am acquainted are in the sixteenth-century gates of David and St. Stephen at
Jerusalem (Bab Nebi Daoud and Bab Sitti Mariam).
Digitized by
Google
CHURCH OF THE HOLY SEPULCHRE ii
which appears to have been built about 1 143, and also in the
church of S. Spirito, in the same town, built about 1 173. It occurs
also in isolated instances in France, but so fer I have been unable
to find a dated example in Europe earlier than the church of
the Holy Sepulchre. In Cairo, however, there is a well-defined
example in the flanking towers of the Bab el Futuh, a gate
built in 1087-91/ The masonry of the towers bonds with
the main gate, and appears to be contemporary with it. The
feature appears to ijie to bear a close architectural aflSnity with
the scalloped window and door heads which are a characteristic
feature of the later Fatemite mosques and those of the Ayu-
bide dynasty which followed them, and of which early examples
are to be found in the mosques of El Akmar, 1125, and Saleh
Talayeh, 11 60. The gates of Cairo are ascribed by Makrizy
to three brothers from Edessa, and Professor Lane Poole accepts
this and assumes a Byzantine origin for the work, more especially
as Greek masons' marks appear on the stones. It would be
interesting to know whether any genuine Byzantine building
exhibits this feature.
I shall now describe the remains of the monastic buildings,
beginning with the great cloister and the buildings immediately
surrounding it, and then passing to the little cloister and the
infirmary block.
The GREAT CLOISTER was a slighdy irregular square (i 14 ft. by
120 ft.) immediately to the east of the central apsidal chapel of the
church. This left two irregular spaces to the north and south
bounded by the main apse of the church. These spaces were
roofed in and vaulted, and formed annexes to the cloister, that
on the north forming a vestibule to the main processional
entrance from the convent. It appears, indeed, that this was at
first the only processional entrance, as the corresponding position
on the south was occupied by the entrance to St. Helena's
chapel and the existing doorway farther west is a cutting through
the Norman wall. This last opening, however, appears to have
formed at a later date the second processional entrance, as
Theodoric (1175), describing his circuit of the cloister, says ^as
one is re-entering the church from the other side (i. e. the south)
there is a figure of Christ on the cross painted ... to the east-
ward of this as one goes down into the venerable chapel of
St. Helena '.'
The western side of the great cloister is still standing and
shows the springers of the vault resting on coupled corbels with
' See the illustration in H. Salachi, Manuel J art musulman — P architecture, p. 98.
* Palestine Pilgrims Text Soc., vol. 17, Theodoricus of VVUrzburg.
Digitized by
Google
12 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
a common abacus and the curious and unpleasing elbow bend to
the shafts, which is a characteristic of much twelfth-century work
in Palestine. The outer wall of the cloister remains also on the
north and part of the south and west sides, but has been much
altered. Three similar corbels remain in the north wall and two
more in the south annexe, so that the general character of the
cloister is established. Of the arcade wall the only fragment
remaining is the north-west angle. At this point the pier with
the springing of the arches on the south and east yet remains ;
the details are evidently the work of Byzantine masons and arc
of late Classic type. The pier has a moulded and enriched
impost and plinth, and the archivolt has a heavy egg-and-dart
ornament similar to the contemporary work in the mosque of
Aksa in the Haram. The complete arcade probably had semi-
circular arches not subdivided.
The north-west bay to the cloister is the only one still retaining
its vault. It is open to the two bays of the north annexe, the
vaults being supported on a central column with a late Roman
Corinthian capital. The main vault ribs have one large and two
small rolls of true Romanesque section, and the vault corbel in the
north wall has a pair of foliated capitals evidently also of western
origin. The processional doorway to the church is now cut in
two externally by the ceiling of a modern chamber, so that only
the richly moulded and pointed arch is visible.
On the south side of the central apsidal chapel of the church
the outer wall of the cloister formed an open arcade of plain
rectangular piers and three arches opening into the south-west
annexe. These three arches are now all filled in, the two northern
bays forming an Abyssinian chapel, with a plain vault. The third
bay with its extension westwards belongs to the Greeks, and that
in a line with the south cloister walk to the Copts. These two
divisions were formerly both open to the cloister and had a plain
pier at the angle of the cloister and a free column, now built up in
the wall, farther west. Against the refectory wall the vaulting,
which still exists, springs from coupled corbels, the westernmost
having one capital only with the abacus continued across a flat
pilaster. The north alley of the cloister, and possibly others also,
had a second story of which traces remain in the north wall, where
there are arched recesses, the piers of which rested on the cloister
vault and do not exactly correspond with the bays below.
The area of the cloister, with that of most of the refectory, is now
occupied by huts and shanties of Abyssinian priests, but a space
remains open surrounding the dome of the subterranean chapel of
St. Helena, a circular structure with six buttresses, some flat and
Digitized by
Google
CHURCH OF THE HOLY SEPULCHRE 13
some semi-octagonal, and a pointed window in each face. This
structure rises above the paved courtyard.
The middle part of the east side or the cloister was occupied by
the chapter-house, flanked by a building on each side of doubtful
use. Of these buildings part of the north wall of the chapter-
house and some other fragments only remain.
The CHAPTER-HOUSE (72 ft. by 34 ft.) is now partly covered
by a modern building and by a Moslem house and yard. In the
middle of the remaining portion of the north wall is a massive and
much weathered vaulting corbel, indicating that the building was
roofed in four bays. There are no remains of the entrance from
the cloister, but a broad foundation under the modern house
indicates the position of the south wall, and for the east end a part
of the still remaining wall of Constantine's atrium was utilized.
This wall includes the great central doorway, opening, according
to Pere Vincent, into the atrium.
The building adjoining the chapter-house on the north is
represented by its east and west walls, but now has a much later
vault in four bays and a window of the same period in the west
wall. The doorway in the same wall is partly original, as are the
two plain archways opening into the dormitory sub-vault. The
building south of the chapter-house has been almost entirely
destroyed, but was bounded on the south by the side wall of
Constantine's atrium, which is still standing.
The north side of the cloister is bounded for its whole length
by the dormitory and its sub-vault. The night stairs remain at
the west end of this building, but have been entirely modernized.
They opened into the north-west angle of the cloister, conveniently
near to the processional doorway to the church.
The DORMITORY was a building (i6oft. by 54 ft.) three bays in
width, standing on a sub- vault also in three alleys. There is some
evidence that the outer alley or aisle on the north was an addition
to the plan, though there cannot have been much interval between
the two periods of building. This addition is indicated by the
thin wall at the west end of the outer aisle and by the angle
showing in the small chamber east of the infirmary cloister ; also
the outer aisle is wider than the inner pair. At the west end of
the sub-vault is a cross alley forming an entrance to the cloister
from the outside. The outer doorway is probably original, but
without distinctive features ; it was covered by an open vaulted
loggia on the north, and of this two piers and as many bays of
plain vaulting remain. The southern doorway of this entry is also
probably original and has a flat lintel supported by carved brackets
much restored. With the exception of the southern alley the
Digitized by
Google
14 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
middle portion of the sub-vault is occupied by cisterns, and at
a lower level beneath them is the great reservoir called the cistern
of St. Helena. The eastern end of the sub-vault remains largely
unaltered ; the side walls are faced internally with ashlar, from
which springs the barrel vault which is crossed at intervals with
ashlar bands. In the outer wall are two original single-light and
pointed windows, and on the external face of this wall are three
springers, probably of a vaulted passage on the site now occupied
by the convent of St. Karalambos. In the east wall of the north
alley of the sub-vault is a doorway of post-Latin date, and
adjoining it an original ashlar springing of an arch, possibly
connecting the dormitory with the former ^ reredorter '. Below it
is the crown of a pointed doorway, now almost buried.
Of the dormitory itself only two bays of the north aisle at the
east end remain. They are incorporated in a building belonging to
the Franciscans. There are two pointed arches and square piers
with chamfered angles and hollow-chamfered imposts. The plain
vaulting of these bays remains, and in the outer north wall are
two original deeply splayed windows with pointed heads. The
remainder of the dormitory is occupied by more or less modern
buildings belonging to the Coptic convent.
The REFECTORY flanks the doister on the south side and is the
best-preserved portion of the monastic buildings. It measures
121 ft. by 29 ft., and was originally of one story only. Owing to
a change in the ground level there is a plain vaulted undercroft
under the three western bays. The south or outer •wall is of
great thickness owing to its incorporating in the lower parts a late
Roman wall, possibly part of that built by Constantine to surround
the Holy Places. Towards its western end is a Roman doorway
with a joggled relieving-arch and a moulded architrave. Of the
twelfth-century building the south wall remains standing for its
whole length to the full height, but of the north wall only about two
and a half bays remain at the west end. This part of the refectory
is roofed and has been divided into two stories, the upper forming
the chapel of the Greek convent of Abraham, and the lower being
cut up into rooms. In the thickness of the south wall at this
level is a passage raking upwards, possibly the remains of a pulpit,
but more probably modern. The chapel has two original windows
on each side with plain pointed heads, but the western one on the
south has been cut away to form a doorway. The vault in this
part of the building is intact, and has a plain square rib between
the bays, springing from heavy corbels with square abaci. The
vault is groined back over the windows. Externally the north
wall is faced with ashlar and has flat pilaster buttresses between
Digitized by
Google
CHURCH OF THE HOLY SEPULCHRE 15
the windows. The remaining four and a half bays of the south
wall east of this chapel have each an original window and the
springing of the main vault. The corbels in this part of the
building are varied, and some have incised ornaments of volutes
on the cushion capitals.
East of the refectory and in continuation of it is a building of
three bays, of which the south and east walls remain standing. In
the former are the springers of a rubble vault. Farther east in
the same range was another apartment of which remains of the
bases of two piers supporting the vault in the centre have been
found. The north wall of this room is formed by the south wall
of Constantine's atrium, already referred to ; this wall has
externally a succession of pilaster strips fairly close together dying
into the plinth. They are rather similar to the work of the outer
wall of the Haram at Hebron, and this similarity suggests an
approximate date for that work. These two apartments, from
their juxtaposition to the refectory, may reasonably be assigned to
the buttery and kitchen. The last now forms part of the chapel
of a Russian hospice.
This completes the buildings immediately surrounding the
great cloister.
The INFIRMARY CLOISTER (45 ft. square) lies north of and over-
laps the annexe of the great cloister. In this annexe is the com-
municating doorway, now modernized. The cloister is four bays
each way and the east walk remains open ; the remaining walks
have been partitioned off and cut up into rooms. Under the
south-west part of the cloister is the so-called prison of Christ,
approached by the Byzantine colonnade adjoining the north
transept of the church*
The area of the open court has been reduced by half by the
insertion of a modern arch springing from the east to the west
arcade walls and supporting a platform above. The east walk of
the cloister has four bays of plain vaulting springing on the east
side from short circular columns of antique origin, with rough
capitals, one of them rudely moulded. The bases are deeply
buried. The arcade wall has two pointed arches of which the
chamfered inner order has been removed, but it is continued
down the central pier below the impost moulding. The two
corner piers have round shafts worked on the angles, and the arch
opening into the south walk of the cloister springs from a column
against the outer wall, but is now built up. The middle pier of
the south walk was apparently a column, with a second column
opposite to it as a respond. The rest of the cloister presents
no features of interest and has been much altered. The cloister
Digitized by
Google
1 6 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
had an upper' range probably on all four sides, but there is now an
open flagged terrace here, and the former upper story is only
proved by four ashlar springers of the vault, one on the west,
two on the south, and one in the south-west angle. The outer
walls remain standing only on part of the south and west sides.
East of the cloister on the ground floor are two narrow dark
vaulted chambers of doubtful use.
Adjoining the cloister on the north is an extensive vaulted
building three bays in width, presenting some very puzzling
features. It is of rough construction and must be of earlier date
than the obviously twelfth-century building which has been built
against it on the west side. In the middle of this west wall
is a large doorway with a square head, evidently formerly external.
The narrow western bay with the wide bay adjoining it, forming
a square in the middle of the building, is part of the original
structure, but the two bays to the east are later additions or
rebuildings and themselves show evidence of much alteration.
If it be assumed that the original building terminated in three
apses immediately to the east of the square bay where the later
work begins, the plan is identical with that of the chapels of
several of the smaller convents of the Greek rite still remaining in
the city. In this plan the narrow western bay formed a narthex
or ante-chapel, separated from the eastern part by the iconostasis
or screen. In this case the existence of a Greek or Syrian convent
on the site at the Latin conquest must be assumed, and, although
I have found no documentary evidence of this, to judge from the
numerous buildings of the class still existing it is not at all
unlikely. In any case there is little doubt that the infirmary chapel
of the Latin priory formed part of this block and that the existing
building was its substructure. The roughness of the masonry
and the lack of any trace of ritual arrangements seem to preclude
the possibility of its being the chapel itself or that it served as the
chapel of the assumed Greek convent which preceded it. The
existing building above it is quite modern.
Adjoining the west side of this structure and overlapping about
half of the west side of the infirmary cloister is a long vaulted
apartment (107 ft. by 41 ft.), five bays long and two bays wide,
extending almost to the northern wall of the precinct. There is
little doubt that it, with an upper story now destroyed, formed
the infirmary hall. A curious feature of the plan is that the
vaulting system with its abutments is not set regularly within the
outer walls, so that the depth of the responds varies from north to
south on each side. The building is now divided by a modern
wall into two unequal parts, the northern being in the occupation of
Digitized by
Google
CHURCH OF THE HOLY SEPULCHRE 17
an oil merchant and the southern being the basement of the chapel
of the Coptic convent. The south-west bay is also walled off to
form a latrine. The condition of the southern part is deplorable ;
it contains several open cesspools and drains and is unlighted, so
that careful examination is both disgusting and hazardous. The
ground level furthermore, in this part, has risen almost to the
level of the spring of the vault. The northern part is much more
fi-ee. The square piers have round shafts worked on the angles,
and the quadripartite vault has ashlar bands of slight projection
between the piers, forming pointed arches. In the north wall are
two original deeply splayed windows with pointed heads, and
farther east is an original entrance passage with ashlar jambs
and a pointed barrel vault ; the external entrance appears to have
been altered in the thirteenth century. In the north bay of the
east wall is another original window with a pointed head and
a moulded external label. The northern part of this building has
now no structure above it, but over the southern part stands the
chapel of the Coptic convent ; some walls of this building may be
ancient, but all its existing features are modern.
Adjoining the infirmary hall on the north-east is an irregular
apartment of two bays dating from later in the twelfth century, as
it covers the original window already referred to. It has quadri-
partite vaults divided by a skewed and pointed arch springing from
corbels with an inverted hook moulding. In the south bay of
the east wall is a fine pointed doorway of two recessed orders with
curious mouldings, probably dating from the thirteenth century.
This completes the buildings belonging to the infirmary block,
and the only remaining structure of the group is the former palace
OF THE PATRIARCHS which adjoins Christian Street and abuts on the
west side of the rotunda. As still existing, it is a building of
three stories, with two stories of substructures partly cut out of
the rock below. The floor, level with the street, is cut up into
shops and a caracol or police-station ; the floor above is mainly
occupied by the mosque of the Khankah Salahiyeh, and the top
floor forms the dwelling of the Imam of the mosque. The street
front now consists of sbc bays divided by boldly projecting
buttresses plainly tabled back at the top and all of good ashlar.
The inner or eastern wall, where it rises above the rotunda, has
been much restored, but part of the old facing remains. In the
northernmost bay of the street-front is an elaborate doorway of
two recessed orders, with two shafts to each jamb having carved
and foliated capitals, much damaged, and a pointed and moulded
arch. This entrance is placed axially with the chapel now known
as that of the Apparition, to which (as P^re Vincent conjectures)
VOL. I c
Digitized by
Google
1 8 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
a descent was made by a long flight of steps terminating in
a vestibule, of which the two fine Byzantine columns remain. It
is possible that the Apparition chapel formed the chapel of the
patriarchate during the Latin kingdom. The rest of the range is
plainly vaulted with square ribs between the bays, and in the
south wall is a blocked window showing that the original building
extended no farther than it does at present in that direction.
The end room towards the south has in its north wall two
Corinthian columns built up, but formerly opening into the next
apartment by an open arcade ; they are of late Roman work
re-used.
The first floor is occupied by the mosque founded by Saladin,
and has a mihrab in the south wall. In general character it is
similar to the floor below, and has a vault with square ribs and
square abutments against the walls. As it has never been cut up
by partitions, it may have been the hall of the patriarchate, though
the vault is low and the width meagre. There are two original
windows with pointed heads, now blocked, in the west wall.
Only one room on the second floor is of interest ; it is at the
south end of the range and adjoins the rotunda. It is divided
into two bays by a vaulting rib which springs from columns
against the north and south walls, with sculptured capitals. The
northern capital is much defaced, but the southern one has foliage
and a fiice of Romanesque character.
Another wing of the palace apparently extended at right angles
to this building and formed the northern boundary of what is now
the Franciscan convent, but except for part of its southern wall
there are no remains. Other remains incorporated in the out-
buildings of the Khankah Salahiyeh may indicate further buildings
in that direction, but their traces are so fragmentary that it is not
improbable that they are only re-used material.
This completes the list of the Romanesque buildings now
standing within the precinct, and in conclusion I should like to
express the hope that, now that the city has passed into our hands,
something may shortly be done to redeem the surviving remains ot
this celebrated convent from the condition of squalor and neglect
into which their present custodians have suflFered them to fall.
Digitized by
Google
• -. - •
Digitized by
Google
The Antiquaries Journal
Vol. I, pi. II
QO
o
o
CO
Digitized by
Google
Stonehenge : Interim Report on the exploration
By Lt.-Col. W. Hawley, F.S.A.
After the death of Sir Edmund Antrobus of Amesbury Abbey,
certain properties, including Stonehenge, were in 191 5 sold by his
representatives. Fortunately for all students of archaeology,
Stonehenge was purchased by Sir Cecil Chubb of Bemerton, who
generously presented it, together with some thirty acres of adjoining
land, to the nation. The acquisition of this additional land has
made it possible to set back an unsightly fence and divert a cart-track
some distance from the monument. It was at once recognized by
H.M. Office of Works that the monument required immediate
attention, and it was therefore decided, by the advice of the Chief
Inspector of Ancient Monuments and the Ancient Monuments
Board for England, that a careful examination of it should be made,
and work for its preservation taken in hand. It was decided that
the stones which were in a dangerous state should receive attention
first, and then that those which had fallen in recent times should be
re-erected, care being taken that all appearances of restoration
should be avoided. By the courtesy of the Office of Works,
the Society of Antiquaries was given every facility for carrying
out a scheme of archaeological research on the site during the
progress of the work, and the writer was appointed the representa-
tive of the Society. Preparations were begun in September 191 9,
but were much retarded owing to difficulties of transport and the
delay in erecting two huts and the assembling of the large equip-
ment necessary. It was not until the end of the year that work
was actually begun.
In recording the finds made during the course of the exploration
of the site, no account has been taken of the modern rubbish
unless it has been of special interest or was found at an unusual
depth, as it does not concern the ancient history of the monument.
At one time coursing meetings were annually held near Stonehenge,
and, before each meeting, glass and other noxious rubbish likely to
hurt the animals' feet were collected and buried, which will partly
account for some of the modern objects found.
As a preliminary, mention may be made of the excavation of
some prop-holes beyond the outer circle, as they give an idea of
the state of the soil about the monument. The first hole
c 2
Digitized by
Google
20 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
measured 2 ft. 6 in. by i ft. 6 in. After removing a few inches
of humus we passed through earthy chalk rubble until solid chalk
was met with at a depth of 3 ft. The rubble was full of modern
rubbish such as broken glass, crockery, pipe-stems, and other
things, which decreased in number from the top. It also con-
tained 75 sarsen chips, 70 of foreign stone (or bluestone), 9
fragments of bone, 7 of Bronze Age and 4 of Romano-British
pottery, and 6 rough pieces of flint showing signs of working. The
second hole was of the same area, and solid chalk was met with
a foot below the surface. In addition to modern rubbish, it gave
5 sarsen chips and 18 of foreign stone. Two similar holes
were dug in December 191 9, both 18 in. deep. In addition to
modern rubbish the first yielded 5 sarsen chips and 28 of foreign
stone; the second, i sarsen chip and 40 of foreign stone, 11
small pieces of Romano-British pottery, and a small third brass
of Tetricus, almost illegible.
It was determined to begin work on stones nos. 6 and 7 on
the south side of the outer circle, which had been propped up for
a long time and appeared to be most in need of attention. No. 7
listed towards the south and no. 6 in the opposite direction ; and
by their combined movements the lintel was forced out of position
to such an extent that, at one end, only a small portion of it rested
on the upright stone below (fig. i). On 27th November this lintel,
weighing between six and seven tons, was safely lifted off (pi. Ill),
after having been encased in a timber cradle and protected with felt.
We then had to wait until 3rd December, when the upright stone,
no. 7, having been similarly encased, the removal of the surround-
ing soil was begun. Our measuring frame, though larger, was
exactly on the same principle as that described by Mr. Gowland
in his 1 90 1 report on Stonehenge, and proved a most useful and
ready method of recording the position of things found in definite
areas. We also used the same datum line as he did, in order
that the past and present work might be uniform. Excavations
were begun in front of the outside face of no. 7 stone, that
is on its south side, in an area of about 7 ft. by 4 ft. 6 in. The
soil was removed in layers according to datum level, usually 6 in.
at a time.
The first layer of earthy chalk rubble, rather flinty, contained
26 sarsen fragments or chips, 40 of foreign stone, 8 roughly
worked flints, 4 flint implements, 10 bone fragments, a piece of
charred wood axe-marked, 5 fragments of Romano-British pottery,
I piece of burnt clay and i of brick, and i piece of glazed
earthenware.
The next layer in the same, but less flinty, soil gave a sarsen
Digitized by
Google
STONEHENGE : INTERIM REPORT
21
hammer-Stone, 19 sarsen fragments, 41 of foreign stone, 2 roughly
worked flints, and i fragment of Romano-British pottery.
In the next layer, of earthy chalk-rubble, were a large block of
sarsen, 2 sarsen hammer-stones, 13 sarsen chips, 17 of foreign
stone, 7 roughly worked flints, 5 pieces of Romano-British
pottery, i Romano-British boot-nail, 2 pieces of bone, and traces of
burnt wood ashes.
The fourth was of loose chalk rubble, and we came to the chalk
rock sloping down towards the stone : near the stone the rubble
was mixed with a little clayey earth.
\ ..^.-•— •
Original position oF N^* 6,7 &
-..— Section at ground level
— Outline at Top of Stones
Fig. I. Position of stones 6 and 7 and of lintel before work was begun.
In this layer were 4 pieces of hammer-stones, 53 sarsen chips,
31 of foreign stone, i roughly worked flint, 2 bone fragments,
some burnt wood ashes, and 9 large sarsen blocks, used for
packing the stone on that side, occupying a space of about 4 ft.
along the face and extending 18 in. outward from it. We lifted
out Four of these blocks.
In the fifth layer the sloping chalk rock ended in a well-defined
line, and descended perpendicularly like a short wall from i ft. to
14 in. deep and 9 in. from the stone : a litde loose rubble above
the wall contained twelve sarsen chips. This we took out with
the five remaining packing blocks. These and the four previously
removed were surrounded with clayey rubble and placed against
the stone in a line with the top of the chalk wall, their lower
portions being wedged between it and the stone. All the blocks
showed traces of fire and so did the stone-face opposite them.
Clayey rubble mixed with a quantity of wood ash filled the
remainder of the space down to bed-rock, in which we discovered
a round hole, 4I in. in diameter, descending into the chalk rock.
Digitized by
Google
22 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
Shordy afterwards we discovered four more holes, all more or
less in a line and parallel to the low chalk wall ; and one, at the
south corner of the stone's base, or what we have sometimes
called its toe, was 6 in. in diameter and descended 2 ft. A small
portion of the toe appeared to have been cut away to receive the
side of a post. All of these were evidently post-holes, and the
wood ash around seemed to signify that they had been burnt.
This state of things may perhaps be accounted for as follows.
The stone in common with the rest in the outer circle was erected
from the outside. It was slid down the incline we noticed until
its base was just over the hole : it was then drawn upright against
a prop behind and held by four guy-ropes.
The posts were then driven in to steady it in front, helped
perhaps by wooden baulks at the side and back, where the chalk
rock rose higher. The stone would perhaps be not far out of its
required position, and the peculiar shape given to the foot would
enable the workmen to adjust it inch by inch. Then the packing
blocks would be securely wedged around it.
The protruding posts would then have to be dealt with. To
extract them would shake and disturb the stone : to leave them
would result in their rotting and leaving empty cavities, which
would have loosened the soil later on ; so they were burnt and
all interstices filled in with clayey rubble, over which came the
other rubble we found, well rammed in.
The face of the stone was now exposed to view, its base being
5 ft. from ground-level. From just below ground-line on the
right, the side of the stone took a curve downwards, its central
axis being met by a lesser curve from the opposite direction.
The lower front was a good deal undercut, and at the extreme left
the base ended in a blunt point or toe : this toe was drawn off
the ground, the tilt having produced a cavity below it (fig. 2).
As its stability was doubtful, two additional steel ropes were
secured about the stone, and a portion of its weight was taken by
the crane.
On 1 6th December an excavation was made on the west side of
this stone in an area 4 ft. long by 3 ft. wide, and to a depth of
about 22 ft., in order that wooden baulks might be inserted to
overcome the pressure from the lower part of the stone in that
direction, which prevented our going deeper at that time. In the
first layer below humus we got 8 sarsen fragments, 96 of foreign
stone, 6 of bones, a horn-core, 3 fragments of Romano-British
pottery, part of an armlet of that period made of two-strand
bronze wire, and a small hone of the same period.
The second layer gave i fragment of a sarsen hammer, 42 sarsen
Digitized by
Google
STONEHENGE : INTERIM REPORT
23
chips, 266 of foreign stone, 6 fragments of Romano-British
pottery, 3 pieces of glazed earthenware, an iron nail and buckle,
and one or two indefinite fragments of brass or bronze.
The third layer gave 2 small sarsen hammer-stones, 22 sarsen
Dabum Line
|i>.4 V>/ Earthy Chalk
Rubble.
Solid Chalk
' 1' f 1 r 1 i tH-j
Fig. 2. Section through stone 7 looking NE. Stone 6 in the background.
chips, 95 of foreign stone, 3 bone fragments, 4 roughly worked
flints, and a piece of glauconite (green sandstone such as Old Sarum
was built with, found locally).
The wooden baulks were then inserted, and we did not return
to this spot until 20th January, after the stone had been made
Digitized by
Google
24 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
safe, when we removed the remaining soil down to the base of the
stone on the west.
The fourth layer contained 9 sarsen fragments, 33 of foreign
stone, 7 small pieces of glauconite, and i piece of Romano-British
pottery.
The last layer contained 20 sarsen fragments, 65 of foreign
stone, 3 rough flints, and 3 bone fragments. We also came upon
the packing stones, five in number, three being large blocks of
glauconite and two of sarsen : these were at 4 ft. 6 in. from the
surface, and for another foot there was clayey rubble with nothing
in it down to the chalk rock.
Nearly all our excavations were conducted in the manner just
described. At first the stones, encased in cradles, had steel rope
guys attached to them on all sides, anchored to the ground : but
later iron girders were added to the cradles and placed longitu-
dinally below the lowest timbers at their sides. The projecting
ends of girders had jacks placed under them on thick iron plates,
supported when necessary by concrete bases* This arrangement
gave perfect security, besides being a ready means of moving the
stone in any direction.
Up to this point I have given an inventory of objects found in
each layer of our excavations. I shall now mention only the
interesting finds, for there is a tedious recurrence of chips and
other things, all the soil within the area of our frame having been
sieved.
Our next excavation was one along and against the back of the
stone on the north. In the upper soil a foot below the surface
we came upon some rotted timber, evidently remains of a timber
support between stones 6 and 7, existing in 1904. We found
sarsen chips as usual, and foreign stones, greatly in excess of the
sarsen, and on the north-east came upon a sarsen block at 17 in.
from the surface, and afterwards two more 10 in. lower down,
and still lower down, at 39 in., was a block much larger than the
others, a litde to the right of those above and under the curve of
the stone, wedged between it and the side of the hole it stood in.
About a foot from this block and near the stone was a farthing
of George IIJ. This coin, when lost, had probably fallen close to
the stone. The stones become heated by the sun, causing the
soil to recede sufficiently to allow small objects to drop a con-
siderable distance. The recurrence of this year after year,
assisted by long droughts and other factors of movement, causes
small things to descend to low levels and shows what reliance can
be placed on small metal finds.
We found other sarsen blocks placed nearly opposite the middle
Digitized by
Google
STONEHENGE : INTERIM REPORT 25
of the face : two at 15 in. from the surface, one at 19 in., and
two at 41 in. ; and the remainder of the soil was chalk rubble to
rock bottom, of much the same appearance as that on the other
sides. In this excavation we only got two roughly worked flints
and two small pieces of Bronze Age pottery, both about 30 in.
from the surface.
Excavation on the remaining east side gave the usual ddbris and
chips ; and at 1 5 in. below the surface we got seven small pieces
of Romano-British pottery and a small fragment of Samian, also
seven roughly worked flints : lower down, at 23 in. from the
surface, we found two sarsen hammer-stones. Below this, and
chiefly under the curve of the stone, were six packing blocks of
sarsen ; three of them at 27 in. below the surface, and the others
at 37 in., 39 in., and 50 in., distributed along the under side of
the curve in chalk rubble. This completed the excavation of
no. 7 stone (fig. 3).
We began work upon stone no. 6 by carrying an excavation
along its north face down to the foot in order to ascertain the
shape of the buried portion, which we found came to a pointed
end at 4 ft. 6 in. from the ground level. Its east and west sides
curved fairly equally to the axial line, the eastern curve being
convex and the western concave. This excavation yielded little
but a sixpence of Elizabeth at 25 in. Foreign stone chips were
greatly in excess of sarsen (131 to 18). There were a few small
pieces of Romano-British pottery at 1 5 in. below the surface, and
there were no packing blocks, only chalk rubble all the way
down.
The excavation on the south side was very diflrerent. In our
upper layer from 12 in. to 15 in. below the surface were 2
pieces of Chilmark oolite (ragstone) about 5 in. or 6 in. wide,
1 4 roughly worked flints, 2 small pieces of Bronze Age pottery,
6 of Romano-British ware, and an oyster shell. At 18 in. below
the surface we got a small sarsen hammer-stone. At 23 in. were two
similar hammer-stones and one made of foreign stone. At 30 in.
we came to packing stones ; three of them against the upright
stone, two of which were braced from behind by large slabs of
Chilmark ragstone set on end and at right angles to them. There
were also two more ragstone slabs to the west of these, with edges
towards stone no. 6, which had receded a little from them.
These extended along nearly the entire front and were set in
a mass of extremely hard earthy chalk, like concrete, extending
down nearly to the base of the stone, around which was a mass of
burnt wood ashes in fine earth (fig. 4).
We next investigated the east side of stone no. 6, and found the
Digitized by
Google
26
THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
interval between it and the side of the hole was narrow and filled
with chalk rubble all the way down. In the upper layer we got
I's'-sW-V:/
S^^.-:f!tvr
^^
^i»> * fcT,
V
"^^
f t f f I f f
Fig. 3. Section through stones 6 and 7 after excavation, looking east :
post hole on right.
three small pieces of Romano-British pottery, and lower, at 27 in,,
was a sarsen implement, and still lower, at 3 ft. from the surface,
Digitized by
Google
STONEHENGE : INTERIM REPORT
2^
were three blocks of packing stone tightly wedged with rubble
between the stone and chalk rock. One of the blocks was a very
large flint, the other two sarsen ; and they extended north to
south under the curved bottom.
Datum Line
■ 4^^^^:^^^' Earthv Chalk
^ / . > ^i f < • e- J i Kubble
Solid aaJk
^V)''7^Very Hard Earthy Chalk
m I f r f f f f r -hn-
Fig. 4. Section through stone 6, looking NE.
Our last excavation of stone no. 6 on its west side was very much
the same as that on the east, except that there were only two
packing blocks, one at 26 in. below the surface and the other
immediately under it, at 36. in. In the upper soil was one piece
of Romano-British pottery and four roughly worked flints.
The little soil remaining between the two stones was removed,
Digitized by
Google
28
THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
but did not reveal much of importance. On the top was a long
baulk of rotted timber, a portion of which we had already met
with on the north side. Chalk rock was found rising between
the stones at 3 ft. from the surface, and in it midway between the
r
a
Stones was a bowl-shaped cavity, which might have been made
when originally erecting the stones, or be merely a result of
modern propping (fig. 5).
Some of the areas excavated within our frame, apart from those
Digitized by
Google
STONEHENGE : INTERIM REPORT 29
around the stones, are worthy of mention. On the south side of
no. 7 there appeared to be an incline towards the stone, cut in
chalk rock, intended no doubt for moving the stone down to its
site for erection ; and it is possible we may have the same
arrangement in front of no. 6. With this exception the chalk
j-ubble was more or less at its normal level over the solid. The
area within our frame close to the north side was remarkable for
the great quantity of foreign stone chips in it, especially the north-
east corner, where an area 10 ft. by 5 ft. produced 700 of them
to only 85 of sarsen ; and an area a little west of it yielded 182
of them to 2 of sarsen, perhaps the trimmings of no. 33 of the
inner circle which was close at hand.
The shallow area along the south side of the frame contained
a number of objects of the Romano-British period, and produced
92 sherds of that date, an iron awl, a small long hammer-head
of iron resembling those used by jewellers or clockmakers at
the present day, a turned bronze ring, part of a shale bangle,
and part of an iron knife and of a sickle : these two, although
doubtful, resemble those found in British villages of the Roman
period.
When our excavations were completed steps were taken to
secure the stones permanently. The jacks had already been
placed under the girders, but before they could be used it was
necessary to prevent the stones slipping down in their cradles, so two
steel ropes were passed under each stone and secured by eye-bolts
to the lowest timbers. The stones were then practically slung
upon the girders, the steel slings taking the weight (pi. IV). First
of all it was necessary to make a firm bed to sustain the weight of
the stones, as it was found that the chalk rock below them was
very loose as a result of their gradual displacement.
Whilst the stones were held on the jacks the crumbled chalk
was removed and replaced by a 3 ft. bed of reinforced concrete up
to the original level, carefully calculated previously. Sufficient
time having been given for the concrete to harden, the stones
were lowered to it, and then came the most important and tedious
part of all, namely, to get the stones into their correct positions.
The lintel was slung up and lowered upon them. So care-
fully had all measurements been made that the lintel needed
very little adjustment. A quantity of reinforced concrete was
placed on all sides of the stones in a long and broad con-
tinuous trench and brought nearly to ground-level, allowing
sufficient depth for turf and a bed of humus below it. When all
was set firm, the lintel was again raised so that the dowels could
receive leaden caps, which had been cast in plaster moulds.
Digitized by
Google
30 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
The stones w^re then stripped of their timber, and the grass is
already green around them. They have no appearance of repair,
and are so natural that visitors frequently ask to be shown the
stones that have been dealt with, as they cannot find them.
The Aubrey Holes
We are indebted to Bodley's Librarian for ^ allowing us to
examine the Plan of Stonehenge made by Aubrey in 1666 which
forms part of the Monumenta Britannica preserved in the Bodleian
Library. Aubrey mentions and marks upon his plan certain
depressions, or cavities, at intervals within the circular earthwork.
None of them was visible to us, but with a steel bar we searched
for and found one, and subsequently more, all apparently at
regular intervals round the earthwork. It occurred to us that
there might be intermediate cavities, and excavation showed them
to be at regular intervals of 1 6 ft., with the exception of two on
the south-east side, which are a little closer together. To these
we have given the name of * Aubrey Holes ' to distinguish them
from others that may hereafter be found, and as a compliment to
our respected pioneer who left such a useful record.
We have excavated a series of these holes from stone no. 80
(called the Slaughter Stone) round by the east to one on the
south-west, where we stopped, deciding to gain experience before
completing the circle. The holes so far excavated are twenty-
three in number, but the series in the semicircle is not complete,
as there is an intervening barrow on the south ; so we left out
four holes until we can give attention to the barrow. Un-
fortunately it has been opened before; and to distinguish the
disturbed from the undisturbed portion it will have to be very
leisurely and carefully worked, for it is very important, and may
help us to arrive at the relative ages of barrow, bank, and holes,
and settle the order of succession.
The holes vary very little in size and shape: the biggest is
3 ft. 5 in. deep, its maximum diameter 5 ft. 3 in., and the
minimum 4 ft. 6 in. The smallest is 2 ft. deep, maximum
diameter 2 ft. 6 in., and minimum 2 ft. 5 in. They are as a rule
sharp and regular cuttings in the chalk, and are all more or less
circular. Many have the edge of the chalk crater shorn away, or
crushed down, on the side towards the standing stones of
Stonehenge, this being apparently due either to the insertion or
withdrawal of a stone, probably the latter. From their appearance
and regularity there can be little doubt that they once held small
Digitized by
Google
STONEHENGE: INTERIM REPORT 31
upright stones ; for, in two cases at least, a portion of the excavated
chalk appears to have been returned, as if the hole had been too
deeply dug to suit the intended height of the stone. This re-
turned rubble was extremely hard and compacted, as if a very heavy
weight had rested upon it for a long time. With the exception
of four holes, all bore evidence of cremated human remains having
been deposited in them, and at least three showed signs that actual
cremation had been carried out in them.
Among the more interesting may be mentioned :
No. 21. Depth, 3 ft. I in. Maximum diameter, 5 ft. 5 in.
Minimum diameter, 5 ft. 2 in. It contained 51 sarsen fragments,
O Chalk Ball Section on radius oF Earth Bank
Section at Right Angles to above
'2 8630 I 2 3 4 5 6
riM I I I I -1 — i
Fig. 6. Aubrey hole 21.
one being pitted, 61 fragments of foreign stone, 71 of hammer-
stone sarsen, i piece of Bronze Age pottery, and 4 of Romano-
British pottery. All these occurred about 20 in. below ground-
level. After that a ball (hand-made) of chalk, i o pieces of unburnt
animal bone, and a bone pin in three pieces, burnt, at 2 ft. 3 in. A
large cremation, amongst much wood ash dispersed in earthy
rubble. This was first met with at 2 ft. below ground-level and
continued to the bottom of the hole. Much of the rubble was
burnt red. The hole had a sloping inner side (the side farthest
from the rampart). At the top of this slope was a small bowl-
shaped recess containing cremated bones. Presuming that the
sloping side was crushed by the withdrawal of the stone, the
cremated remains must have been deposited afterwards. The
north-west side near the rampart was covered with finely crushed
chalk rubble, hardened as if by great pressure (fig. 6).
Digitized by
Google
32
THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
No. 1 6. Depth, 3 ft. 3 in. Maximum diameter, 4 ft.
Minimum diameter, 3 ft. 7 in. Contained 38 fragments of sarsen
(one a fairly well-shaped hammer), 30 of foreign stone, 5 pieces
of Romano-British pottery, a piece of foreign stone (small, rather
flat, showing signs of use by rubbing), 3 rough flints, 6 flint flakes,
and a flint fabricator at 34 in. below ground-level.
The hole contained a great deal of wood ash with cremated
bones in it. This began at 19 in. below ground-level and con-
tinued to the bottom. The side of the hole had a layer of white
chalk rubble in which was a fabricator, 5 in. from the bottom (fig. 7).
No. 13. Depth, 2 ft. 7 in. Maximum diameter, 3 ft. 7 in.
Minimum diameter, 3 ft. 5 in. Contained 28 sarsen fragments,
34 of sarsen hammer-stone down to 25 in. below ground-level ;
below this i large animal bone at 28 in., a bone pin 6| in. long
at 18 in., and a flint fabricator at 22 in.
t * A » A ^J ■ V
X Bone Rn Flint Fabricator
• Animal Bone
) ri.nt Fabricator
Fig. 7. Aubrey hole i6:
scale as fig. 6.
Fig. 8. Aubrey hole 1 3 ;
scale as fig. 6.
A few cremated bones were met with just below the humus at
10 in. Wood ash was met with at 24 in. on the inner side of the
hole and continued in a slanting direction down and across to the
other side. Amongst the wood ash were cremated bones. There was
chalk rubble on the inner side under the burnt wood, and a certain
amount, as usually found, on the side nearest the rampart (fig. 8).
No. 3. Depth, 2 ft. 6 in. Maximum diameter, 3 ft. 2 in.
Minimum diameter, 3 ft. 4 in. In this some of the excavated
chalk had been returned to the hole, presumably to raise the stone
to the desired height. The same peculiarity was met with in
two other instances. In this there was a thickness of 8 in. over
the chalk rock much compressed. The hole had in it a cremation
dispersed amongst the earthy rubble which filled it (fig. 9).
No. 5 hole had a similar layer, which was 5 in. thick. This
hole also had a cremation over the hard mass, from 10 in. to
27 in. below the surface (fig. 10).
No. 1 9 was interesting because, after the upper soil was passed,
we came upon a mass or white flint flakes at 32 in. discarded by
Digitized by
Google
STONEHENGE : INTERIM REPORT
33
an implement maker who had been working on the spot and who
must have demolished a large block of flint to make thin and
delicate implements. That they all belonged to the same block
was evident, not only from the colour and material, but because
some of them fitted together; and they also clearly show the marks
made when they were struck off (fig. 1 1).
Sarsen and other stone fragments were found in nearly all cases on
the upper level, but rarely below 20 in., and they usually decreased
in number downwards. It is a curious fact that in almost all the
holes there was a litde white chalk rubble on the bottom and
against the side nearest the rampart. The reason may possibly
be that the stone was dragged out on the opposite side, leaving
this deposit undisturbed. It might perhaps be connected with
the making of the rampart, but these questions we hope the
excavation of the barrow may solve.
X Bone Pins (burnt)
# Animal Bone (unburnt)
-h Mottery (Rocnano Brrtish^)
Deerhorn Tine
Fig. 9. Aubrey hole 3 : Fig. 10. Aubrey hole 5 :
scale as fig. 6. scale as fig. 6.
Fig. 1 1. Aubrey hole 19 :
scale as fig. 6.
Ditch and Rampart
We made a small investigation, of the ditch and rampart, by
cutting a trench 3 ft. wide from one of the Aubrey holes through
the rampart till we met the edge of the ditch. We found the
vallum to be a very low one of chalk and rubble, only 2 ft. 6 in.
high from its crest to the chalk rock. Just under the humus
were three sarsen chips, ten of foreign stone, and two small pieces
of Romano-British pottery. These were all that were found.
We continued the trench 9 ft. farther to the opposite side of
the ditch, meeting the solid chalk beyond. We excavated this
part of the ditch and found it 39 in^ deep, measured from the
centre of the ditch to ground-level. At 12 in. from the top
we found five sarsen chips, thirty-two of foreign stone, three
rough flints, one flint flake, a small piece of Bronze Age pottery,
and two of Romano-British, also a strap ornament of bronze and
a bronze bead, also of the Roman period.
VOL. I D
Digitized by
Google
34 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
In the next layer down to 22 in. were two sarsen chips, six of
foreign stone, seven of bone, three pieces of Romano-British pottery,
one flint flake, and a Lee-Enfield rifle cartridge case at 1 8 in.
below ground-level. The next layer down to 30 in. contained five
flint flakes and part of a jawbone of a deer.
The lowest layer yielded 14 roughly worked flints, 26 flint
flakes, and a fragment of deer ander.
Subsequently we carried the excavation of the ditch farther
west in an area 9 ft. by 12 ft. Here we found that the depth
of the ditch which had been previously 39 in. increased on the
west to 54 in., and probably future excavation may show its course
to be similarly irregular. We found no object of interest beyond
a cremation in a bowl-shaped cavity in the solid chalk at the
bottom on the side below the vallum. Stone chips were present
in the upper layers, but disappeared below 25 in., and there were
a few rough flints and a deer bone at the lowest level. The
edges of the ditch are perpendicular from the humus through hard
chaJk to about 24 in. down, where the chalk takes a curve to the
bottom, which is roughly flat. From this it rises again in a
corresponding curve and meets a corresponding perpendicular
chalk bank, from the top of which the vallum begins (fig. 12).
Aubrey's plan does not show the Slaughter Stone lying in its
present position, but shows two large upright stones inside the
vallum and one outside. These no longer exist, and we have not
yet been able to discover their sites as indicated by him. We
have only lately been examining this spot, so perhaps a later
search may reveal them.
In dealing with the Slaughter Stone we already knew that
Cunnington had examined it in 1801, so we thought it best
to remove his spoil from around it to get further information.
We found a cavity for about 3 ft. or 4 ft. around the stone,
evidently his work, but one could see that the stone had been
buried earlier in a pit very roughly dug in the solid chalk and
just deep enough to allow the soil to cover it at ground-level.
Perhaps the intention had been to bury it deeper, but the hole
was not made long enough, consequently the top and bottom rest
on sloping chalk and cause a void of about 10 in. under it. This
void was filled with dirty rubble containing much modern rubbish,
evidendy returned by Cuiinington. There could be little doubt
about this, as we found a botde of port wine left under the stone,
presumably by him out of consideration for future excavators. The
seal was intact, but the cork had decayed and let out nearly all of
the contents.
I should have mentioned that those who dug the pit cut into
Digitized by
Google
Digitized by
Google
36 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
an Aubrey hole on the west close to the stone, but fortunately
three parts escaped and it is still well defined. It was full of
Cunnington's spoil, so he certainly emptied it, and might have
been responsible for the damaged side.
Measurements having been taken, we examined the bank west
of the stone, but found hardly any of Cunnington's debris upon
it. It was composed of loose rubble, and we were surprised to
find it descending well below ground-level : the result being that
we came upon a very large hole roughly lo ft. in diameter by
62 ft. deep which we gradually excavated. We found a coin of
Claudius Gothicus in the upper layer, but nothing interesting
until we reached the bottom, where two deer-horn picks were
resting against the curved side (fig. 1 3).
There was a large slab of stone standing on end near the
middle, resting on the bottom. The material was very soft
sarsen which crumbled if pinched between thumb and finger.
There can be no doubt that a large stone once stood in the hole,
but when it was taken out, and why, cannot be stated. The
impressions of irregularities on the stone's base are very notice-
able, both on the sides of the hole and upon some firmly com-
pacted rubble on the bottom, which have rather a resemblance to
an impression of the base of the Slaughter Stone, but I cannot
state definitely if this is so, and the movement of taking the stone
out must have distorted some of the impressions. The slab at
the bottom appears to be too perishable for a standing stone and
may be a piece flaked off a packing block. This is as far as our
operations have taken us up to the present time.
I should like to say something about the foreign stones.
Possibly they once stood in the Aubrey holes, for if the number
of the holes proves to be what we expect there would have been
just about sufficient of them to make the inner circle and horse-
shoe. The Aubrey circle was presumably earlier than Stonehenge,
perhaps of the Avebury period, and would have been of undressed
stones which were dressed on removal to their present position.
This of course does not bring us any nearer their place of
origin, but Mr. Tapp has very kindly undertaken to enlist the
services of the Geological Survey on this point.
In conclusion I should like to express my thanks to my friend
and colleague Mr. R. S. Newall for the great help he has given
throughout the work. He has made all the drawings, and the
excavation of the Aubrey holes was all his labour. Also I should
like to record my thanks to all the members of the Office of
Works staff for their constant and courteous assistance.
Digitized by
Google
STONEHENGE : INTERIM REPORT
37
J? "o6l
©+-►■1 '71 "g
c
r<
oo
0^
c
c
E
-Si
o
o
"2 J* • "
Digitized by
Google
38 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
Appendix : Note on the method adopted for setting leaning stones upright
By C. R. Peers, M.A., Secretary
The problem to be faced in securing the leaning stone
numbered 7 on the plan was as follows. The stones of the outer
circle, as first set up, were retained, approximately, in their relative
places by the ring of lintels which they carried ; but when this
ring was broken the pressure of soil round the feet of the stones
was the only obstacle to deflexion, whether inward, outward, or
sideways. When it is remembered that the average depth of the
feet of the stones below ground surface is only 4 ft. 6 in., while the
height above ground is 1 5 ft., and when the tapering shape of the
feet is also taken into account, it will be seen that the probability
of some movement is great. In judging, therefore, of the original
position of a stone, its present position can give no absolute guide,
and an adjustment which brings the centre of gravity as nearly as
possible to the line of the vertical axis, and at the same time
satisfies the fitting of the mortises on the lintels to the tenons on
the uprights, where these exist, must be considered the best that
can be obtained. Such an adjustment can of course only be made
on a system by which the smallest movements of the stone can be
controlled, and the method now to be described was devised with
that intention.
A timber firaming of 8 in. by 8 in. pitch-pine baulks, vertical
and horizontal, was placed round the stone, the horizontal timbers
clasping the vertical timbers, and held together by long i in. steel
bolts. For fitting to the irregular faces of the stone small pieces
of wood, secured by folding wedges, were used, and felt was
packed between the stone and the timber to prevent injury to the
surface of the stone.
To the lower part of this framing were secured two steel joists,
1 4 in. by 6 in. by 20 ft. long, one on either side, and placed as
nearly as possible at right angles to the axis of the stone. From
the ends of the joists raking timbers, fixed to angle cleats, ran at
an angle of about 45° to the top of the framing, in order to act as
struts, and to convey the movement of the joists to the tops of the
stones.
Under the ends of the joists were set travelling screw-jacks of
lo-tons capacity, bedded on steel plates laid on the solid chalk.
By raising or lowering any or all of these four jacks the angle of
the upright stone could be altered in any direction, making
minute adjustment possible, but for extra security, in case of any
unforeseen slip, wire ropes were attached to the top of the framing
to act as guys in diflFerent directions, and other ropes, secured to
Digitized by
Google
The Antiquaries Journal
Vol. I,
The Antiquaries Journal
Vol. I, pi. IV
STTl^JGHT^Sflrfy i)TONE No. 6 BY MEANS OF JACKS
. ;^ ' '. Photos. II.M. Office of Works.
Digitized by VjOOQIC
k
STONEHENGE: INTERIM REPORT 39
the lower timbers of the framing, were passed under the foot of the
stone. The straightening operation began by raising the joist
ends I in. on the side toward which the stone leaned, and lowering
2~ in. on the other side ; this was continued in i in. movements till
the stone. was upright, careful inspections being made between
each movement to see that lashings, packings, etc., were not
displaced.
The total southward movement at the head of the stone was
2 ft. 6 in., which was accomplished by raising the jacks at the
north ends of the joists 14^ in. and I4|in., and lowering those
at the south ends I4|in. and lofin. respectively.
No movement or inclination to slip was observed during the
raising of the stone.
Discussion
Dr. H. H. Thomas, Petrographer to H.M. Geological Survey, said
that he was well acquainted with small specimens and sections of the
Stonehenge foreign stones, and, through the kindness of Colonel Hawley
and Mr. Tapp, he had now had ample opportunity of studying the stones
themselves. He had not altogether been unprepared to find that,
with a few exceptions, all the * bluestones ' were linked together by
a common character, that made it practically certain that they had all
been derived from the same area, and possibly from the same rock-
mass. The bluestones are mainly diabases that are remarkable for
the presence of white or pinkish irregularly bounded felspathic spots
that vary from the diameter of a pea to twice or three times that
dimension. The speaker pointed out that the occurrence of such
felspathic spots was highly characteristic of, and as far as he was
aware confined to, the diabase sills of the Prescelly Mountains of
Pembrokeshire. Many such general localities as Devon, Cornwall,
Wales, and Cumberland had been suggested by previous writers as
producing similar rocks, but now he was glad to be able for the first
time to point to a locality where there existed a rock absolutely
identical with that of which the majority of the bluestones was
composed ; and it occurred both in situ and as boulders comparable
in size to the Stonehenge monoliths.
Another highly characteristic rock of which there were two stones at
Stonehenge, and of which an abundance of chips had been unearthed
in recent excavations, was a beautifully banded spherulitic rhyolite.
There should be no difficulty in identifying its source, and the speaker
hoped shortly to be able to do so.
With regard to the majority of the bluestones, he felt certain that
their ultimate source lay in the Prescelly Mountains and in the
boulder- strewn area to the immediate south-east. All possible proxi-
mate sources, however, must of course be investigated, but he felt
that the idea of Pembrokeshire boulders being carefully selected from
practically all other rocks, and stranded on the high ground of
Salisbury Plain by glacial action, was contrary to all sound geological
Digitized by
Google
40 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
reasoning ; and that such an assemblage of stones, of which so many
were of the same type, pointed to human selection and conveyance
from a distance.
He wished to point out that foreign boulders of large dimensions
were not of infrequent occurrence in the low coastal region between
Selsey Bill and the Isle of Purbeck, but, as far as they had been
exiamined by the speaker, they had all proved to belong to types
unrepresented among the stones of Stonehenge. He intended, how-
ever, further to investigate these boulders left presumably by floating
ice, with the object of determining whether any were like those erected
at Stonehenge. If it should be proved ultimately that Stonehenge
types were represented," then the south coastal region would constitute
a possible proximate source, but failing that there seemed to him no
alternative but to go to the ultimate Pembrokeshire source for the
material in question.
His investigations were as yet only in their initial stages, and he
expressed the hope that he might be able to throw still more light on
the sources of the foreign stones that had always been the subject of
so much speculation.
Mr. Dale quoted Professor Judd's opinion of 1901 that the blue-
stones were glacial boulders left on Salisbury Plain ; and on one of
the fragments exhibited he detected striae. Much had been collected
for byilding purposes, and human transport from Wales would be
a difficult matter.
Rev. G. H. Engleheart said the expert opinions left the meeting in
a dilemma. The bluestones were declared not to be glacial, and even if
they had been brought from Wales, it was difficult to believe that they
were dressed only on arrival at Stonehenge. Transport of such an
unnecessary weight argued lack of intelligence. In any case they were
boulders and not quarried stones: one piece was striated, and he
thought they were all of glacial origin.
Sir Arthur Evans congratulated Colonel Hawley and the Inspector
of Ancient Monuments on the first season's work. The discovery of
the holes indicated on Aubrey's plan was a distinct advance ; and he
was ready to believe that a circle of small stones once existed inside
the earth ring and had been subsequently removed, perhaps to the
centre of the monument. The cremations would by general consent
be placed in the later Bronze Age, and he was confirmed in the belief
that the later history of Stonehenge was connected with the cult of the
dead, its earlier elements being late neolithic. Recent discoveries
tended to show that construction and reconstruction continued over
a long period, and perhaps extended into the age of metal. Professor
Petrie's metrological studies had shown that the outer circle was care-
fully drawn but did not have the same centre as the bluestones ; and
three periods of construction had been deduced.
Professor FLINDERS Petrie argued that the difference of centres
indicated laying out at different times; and transport from Wales
would imply unified government or tribal warfare. The latter seemed
Digitized by
Google
STONEHENGE: INTERIM REPORT 41
more probable, and the stones were perhaps a form of war indemnity.
He hoped that special measures would be taken to secure everything
found in excavating the Aubrey holes.
Mr. Reginald Smith drew attention to the absence of cinerary
urns, and argued that the cremated bones must have been deposited
in the Aubrey holes immediately after the stones were taken out;
otherwise the sides would have crumbled and the cavities been silted
up. Cremation was characteristic of the later Bronze Age, though not
unknown in Yorkshire long barrows ; and there was nothing to date
the deposits, which might represent human sacrifices on some solemn
occasion. The patinated flints looked earlier than the monument, and
differed from the pounders used for dressing the megaliths. In a few
inches of soil, which had been disturbed more than once, finds of all
periods might be expected, but it was curious that Roman pottery was
common at various levels. The work had, however, only just begun,
and it was inadvisable to draw conclusions from such scanty evidence.
The President felt that the discussion would bear fruit in the
next report, and took much interest in the novelties already discovered,
though any deductions from them would be premature. How the
bluestones reached the site was likely to remain an unsolved problem,
but thanks were due to Mr. Tapp for securing an official account of
their nature and origin. Dr. Thomas's report was an important addi-
tion to the controversy. Colonel Hawley seemed to forget his years
at Stonehenge ; and in thanking him for his report the Society would
wish him and his colleagues all success in the coming season.
Digitized by
Google
The recent discovery of silver at Traprain Law
By A, O. CuRLE, F.S.A,, Local Secretary for Scotland
In the early summer of 1919a memorable discovery was made
on Traprain Law in the county of Haddington, a hill on the East
Lothian estate of the Rt. Hon. A. J, Balfour. From the natural
advantages for defence which the hill presents, as well as from the
plentiful surface indications of occupation, the Society of Antiquaries
of Scotland had concluded that the site was well worth excavating,
and had begun work on it in the summer of 1914. This was
continued during the following summer till operations were
suspended by the war. . One of the results of these two seasons'
exploration was the revelation that beneath the turf were four well-
defined floor-levels referable to periods of occupation dating from
the first to the fourth, or commencement of the fifth, century of
our era. ' In May last year the latest of these floor-levels had been
removed, and the second was just being loos^ened with the point of
the pick when a remarkable hoard of Roman silver plate was
discovered buried in a. hole some two feet in diameter and two
feet in depth. No evidence remained of any sack or box in which
it might have been contained, but the pieces lay jumbled in a mass
as if they had been thrown in disorder into the hole. Few of
them resembled silver — to such an extent had the treasure been
affected by its long burial in the soil — and a dull leaden hue with
a tinge of purple best describes its colour. Its condition otherwise
bore eloquent testimony to the treatment it had received at the
hands of its owners previous to its concealment.
It was a strange assortment of plate (fig. i ). A few pieces — a small
triangular bowl with a beaded edge (fig. 2) and one or two small
bowls of ordinary form with broad rims and similar edging — were
practically complete, but most of the objects were crushed, folded,
and disfigured in a ruthless fashion. Odd portions predominated,
many being folded up into packets, and bearing plentiful testimony
to the free application of the axe and the hammer. A scrutiny of
the pieces where decoration was exposed, revealed a mingling of
pagan and Christian symbolism, and suggested the ingathering of
the loot from diverse sources. A small strainer showed the Chi-
Rho monogram formed by the perforations in the bottom of it,
while similarly formed around the side ran the legend * lesus
Christus *. Such an object there seems little doubt was a colatorium^
Digitized by
Google
DISCOVERY AT TRAPRAIN LAW
43
used in some early church for straining the communion wine.
Two halves of a vase or flagon in high relief bore a series of
scenes from Scripture — two from the Old Testament, *The Fall ot
Man ' and * Moses striking the Rock ', and two from the New,
* The Adoration of the Magi ' (fig. 3) and * The Betrayal '. Here,
Fig. I. The Treasure in the condition in which it was discovered.
Fig. 2. Small triangular Bowl with beaded edge.
too, we have probably a church vessel. Paganism was represented
by a figure of Pan, on one half of a small flagon, also by Venus,
Hercules, and Amphitrite. The bulk of the pieces, however, bore
no devices assigning them to either category. There aire no less
than eight spoons, four of which are shown in fig. 4. The
date of the deposit was not diflficult to fix approximately.
Digitized by
Google
44 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
Previously the latest occupation had been placed by coin
evidence about the beginning of the fifth century, and the coins
found with the hoard bore this out. They were four in
number, one each of Valens and of Valentinian II, and two of
Honorius, a.d. 395-423. These coins were in such a condition as
showed that they could not have been long in circulation. Though
all pieces of the plate are probably not of the same date of
manufacture, the greater part shows features of style indicative
Fig. 3. Portion of FJagon depicting the Adoration.
of the fourth century of our era. The prevailing motif is an
edging of beads, ranging in size on different specimens from a bead
the size of a pea to one the size of a marble. Such an edging was
much in vogue in the Roman Empire in the fourth century. In
the pagan cemeteries at Vermand and Abbeville, which are
believed to have been closed about a.d. 395, small bowls
identical in form with those from Traprain Law, but in bronze,
have been found, and others have come to light elsewhere in
Western Europe. But the style is not confined to such bowls, and
Digitized by
Google
DISCOVERY AT TRAPRAIN LAW
45
The
will be found on other articles of metal of the period,
weight of the treasure is some 770 ounces.
After being carefully annealed to restore its pliancy, the folded
Fig
Spoons.
fragments and dishes have been opened out, and where possible
related pieces have been brought together. The art displayed is
without doubt that prevalent in the Roman Empire in the fourth
century, with here and there strong evidence of Eastern influence.
Digitized by
Google
46
THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
Of Celtic influence, such as vessels produced in this country might
have shown, there is not a trace. Further, as pointing to
a Continental source for the plunder, there occurs among all the
silver utensils and fragments of such things a small group of
personal ornaments consisting of a brooch, two strap terminals,
a couple of buckles, the mountings of a narrow leather strap, and
an object that is possibly an ear-ring (fig. 5). Now these articles are
M
Fig. 5. Some of the Teutonic Ornaments.
distinctly Teutonic in their style, and the key to their provenance
is probably furnished by the brooch. That is without doubt
Visigothic. Such brooches are not found in Britain nor in the
West, but examples are recorded from the Crimea and from
Hungary. Two years after the sack of Rome in the year 410 the
Visigoths under Ataulf wandered westward and settled in Gaul
along the southern shores and by the littoral of the Bay of Biscay.
At that time the Saxons were carrying on their piratical raids on
the coast towns of western Gaul, harrying and plundering in
ruthless fashion, careless of anything but booty. It is at least
Digitized by
Google
DISCOVERY AT TRAPRAIN LAW 47
a plausible theory that one or more bands of these sea-rovers
joined in a foray into the region occupied by the Visigoths,
sacked and burned church and homestead that lay in their
tracks, and bore their booty oflF to sea. To such an extent
do single halves or pieces thereof appear in the hoard that
an equal distribution between two bands of the marauders is
suggested. What was the further adventure of the spoil we
cannot tell, beyond the fact that it was ultimately brought to the
top of this Haddingtonshire hill. Scanty indeed as are the relics
of the latest occupation, they do not suggest a Saxon connexion.
One fact stands out clear. An imminent danger threatened the
possessors of the silver treasure. The chance of escape encumbered
with their wealth was too small to risk. Hastily it was thrust
into the ground, and the owners passed to their fate leaving none
to know the spot wherein their wealth lay buried.
Digitized by
Google
An imperfect Irish shrine recently purchased by
the Royal Irish Academy
By E. C. R. Armstrong, F.S.A., Local Secretary for Ireland
The Royal Irish Academy recendy purchased from Mr. H.
Naylor, a Dublin dealer, a portion of an Irish shrine together with
two fragments supposed to have belonged to it. These had
been obtained at the sale held at Killua, co. Westmeath, early
in June 1920, having formed part of a large number of Irish
antiquities collected by Sir Benjamin Chapman, fourth baronet.
No catalogue recording the localities or
origin of the specimens appears to exist,
and Mr. E. Crofton Rotheram, of Belview,
Crossakeel, co. Meath, who helped Sir
Montagu Chapman to arrange the collec-
tion many years ago, has informed me that
few of the specimens were localized.
The history of the shrine portion there-
fore is at present unknown. It is unin-
scribed, so its dating must rest upon
stylistic grounds.
As will be seen from the illustrations it
is semicircular in shape, measures 5-2 in.
in length, 2-3 in. in height, and i-2 in. in
breadth. At each side (plate V and fig. i) is
a pierced tube 07 in. in diameter, sugges-
tive of handles, which would appear to have
been used for suspending the reliquary on
certain occasions round the neck of its
custodian. It may, however, be objected that the form of the tubes
is hardly a practical one for handles, and their use as such is not
insisted upon.
The shrine is made up of cast bronze plates, and is enriched
with settings of amber. The front is gilt, and the design upon it is
cut out of the bronze plate, but on the side to the observer s left
can be seen the broken part of a gilded bronze plate, which
appears, as there is a nail to fix it to the other side, to have been
carried across and to have closed in the part at present open.
The principal feature of the decoration is a conventionalized male
figure whose face is framed in a raised lozenge, the topmost point
Fig I. Side of Shrine
to show handle. (J)
Digitized by
Google
The Antiquaries Journal
Vol. I, pi. V
THE KILLUA SHRINE, FRONT AND BACK
(slightly under natural size)
Digitized by
Google
Digitized by
Google
AN IRISH SHRINE 49
of which projects 0-2 inches over the face ; the eyes are long, the
mouth is placed directly below the nose ; a beard and hair are
shown ; the ears are placed outside the lozenge. Possibly this
framing was intended to indicate a hood with a pointed top ; but,
if so, it is difficult to understand the ears being placed outside it.
The arms are raised and the fingers clenched, apparently grasping
the lower jaws of the confronting animals. The body is divided
down the centre, and on each side it is ornamented with triangles
placed base to base on either side of a beaded line, the back-
ground being shaded.
This figure does not resemble those to be seen on the shrine of
St. Maodh6g, nor the later examples carved on the Irish high
crosses. The figures on the shrine of St. Manchin are more
akin to it, in that they have elongated eyes, but the faces of the
St. Manchdn figures are larger and narrower ; the nose is differ-
ently formed and in no case is the mouth placed directly below it.
At each side of the human figure is placed a conventionalized
animal with a head recalling that of a crocodile, whose long
turned-back mouth is opened and appears to be biting the ear of
the figure. The two crocodile-like animals resemble each other in
form, but differ in certain details. Their eyes are placed above
the ending of the upper jaw. In each case the fore limb is
returned on the body. The hind limb is well marked ; its upper
portion begins with a spiral, while the lower part, showing two toes,
is curved round the outside of the amber-centred disc. The
bodies of the animals are ridged.
A human figure supported on each side by animals is an ancient
and widely spread design.' A variant of this, in which animals
gape with open jaws on each side of the figure, is not uncommon
in Irish Christian art. In metal work it may be seen on the
shrine of the Stowe Missal, where it occurs thrice, in one example
being combined with a second pair of supporting animals.' The
same duplicated form, with the lower animals replaced by human
figures, is found on the Carndonagh cross, co. Donegal.^
Salin * has figured examples of Scandinavian metal-work showing
animal forms gaping at each side of a man's head.
A disc 1-3 inches in diameter, with a central setting containing
a half-bead of amber with an attachment through the centre,
is placed on each side of the body of the figure. From the
setting radiate four arms making a cross. On the panel to the
* See Evans, Journal of Hellenic Studies, xxi, pp. 1 63-9.
^ Warner, Ifenry Bradshaw Society, xxxii, plates ill, iv, v.
^ Crawford, Journal of Royal Society of Antiquaries of Ireland, xlv, p. 185.
^ Die altgermanische Thierornamentik, figs. 394, 490.
VOL. I E
Digitized by
Google
so THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
observer's left the tops of all the arms are beaded ; in that on the
right the top one is plain.
The spaces between the arms are filled with raised interlaced
work. It may be noticed that in the upper left panel of the disc,
to the observer's right, the band is divided in two by a ridge.
It will be seen that the details of the supposed handles of the
shrine differ ; also that at the head of the figure to the observer's
right is a ridged band which extends as fer as the top of the animal's
eye ; this is not repeated on the left.
The ornamentation of the back of the shrine, on which there is
no trace of gilding, may now be described. Its circumference
is decorated by a band of knot-work interlacing derived from
a four-cord plait, placed over a hatched background. Below this
is a raised cross having in the centre an amber half-bead inserted
in a circular socket within a quatrefoil setting. The three
complete limbs of the cross end in what are apparently meant for
hands, though the circular form of the edge has caused the
designer to make the thumb longer than the fingers. It is
probable that the fourth limb also ended in a hand, for the line
confining the design seems to have been carried across, and this
would hardly have allowed space for any other form of termination.
In the two upper spaces between the arms of the cross are
engraved two conventionalized animals similar in structure
though diflFering in detail. Their general form and front and hind
limbs can be easily detected. They may be compared with Salin's
figure 565 a. The lower spaces were filled with a running design
of whorls, the spandrils being ornamented with trefoils.
The two fragments obtained with the shrine, supposed to have
formed part of it, consist of a damaged gilded bronze plaque
(fig. 2) measuring i-6 in. in length from the unbroken edges;
when complete it was apparently square. It is ornamented with
a cross placed saltirewise, having at the centre and at each of the
arms sockets set with half-beads of amber, of which only two
remain. The spaces between the beaded arms of the cross are
decorated with spirals of the same form as those on the front of
the shrine which mark the junction of the animal's limbs.
The other fragment (fig. 2) is merely a socket, showing traces
of gilding, set with a half-bead of amber having an attachment
through its centre. I am unable to suggest a reconstruction of
the missing portion of the shrine to include these fragments.
The shape of the shrine portion would suggest that it was
that part of a bell-shrine which enclosed the handle of the bell.
Comparison both in shape and decoration with the handle of the
Corp-Naomh bell-shrine, though of considerably later date, is
Digitized by
Google
AN IRISH SHRINE
51
inevitable. A consideration, however, might be urged against
this if the two tubes are considered to have been handles. For
had the lower part which enshrined the bell been in proportion, it
would have been too heavy to have been suspended by the top.
It may be remembered that the handles on the shrine of St. Patrick's
bell are attached to the centre of the lower and heaviest part of
the shrine.
Two bronze plates strongly riveted to the sides of the Killua
shrine, and broken off where the
portion ends, can be seen. These
were evidently the attachments for the
lower portion of the shrine.
The shape of the top of the shrine
is so like the top of a bell-shrine that
possibly it was made to enshrine a
portion of a bell, the lower part of
which was broken, thus requiring only
a small case, whose weight would
have allowed it to be lifted by the
top, always supposing that the two
tubes were handles.
The next point is the date to which
the Killua shrine is to be assigned.
Its ornamentation, omitting the
human figure and the cross, falls into
three classes — spiral, interlaced, and
zoomorphic.
The spiral ornament is early in
type, and on these grounds alone I
should not consider the shrine to be later than the eighth
century. The interlaced ornament is of a simple character not
unlike that found in the Book of Durrow. The deciding point
with regard to the zoomorphic ornament seems to be the occur-
rence of the spiral ; for, according to Salin,' the two occur together
first in the Book of Lindisfarne, which maybe dated early in the
eighth century. Zoomorphic combined with spiral ornament
which can be dated early in the eighth century is also met with in
North Europe, being a feature of Salin's ^ Style III \
It would therefore seem that the Killua shrine may be
provisionally dated to the eighth century.
' Op.clt.,^. 357.
Fig. 2. Fragments supposed to
have formed part of Shrine, (i)
E 2
Digitized by
Google
yohn Plummer^ Master of the Children
By C. Johnson, M.A., F.S.A.
The following document is of some interest as illustratihg the
history of the * Children of the Chapel Royal ', which is not yet
worked out for the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries.'
John Plummer is mentioned as one of the clerks of the King's
Chapel in 1441,' receiving a grant of ;^io on the 12th April in
that year. The grant of forty marks a year for the maintenance
of the eight singing-boys, here mentioned, is dated 4th November
1444,^ and from that date onwards it may be presumed that they
ceased to draw their clothing from the great wardrobe. On
24th February 1445 Plummer was formally appointed their
teacher and governor.* On 30th May 1446 the grant of forty
marks, charged on the ulnager of Bristol, was renewed.^ This
grant was presumably rendered invalid by the Act of Re-
sumption of 1449, ^^^ ^^ ^^^ ^^^ appear certain that the
following warrant for its revival took effect, since no Letters
Patent in pursuance are to be found in the Calendar of Patent
Rolls. A similar grant of forty marks a year was granted to
Plummer 's successor, Henry Abyndon, on i6th March 1456,*
to date from his appointment at Michaelmas 1455. This grant
was renewed by Edward IV on loth July 1465.'
PUBLIC RECORD OFFICE.
Warrants (Chancery), Series I, File 764.
No. 9426 (29 Henry VI), A.D. 1451.
Memorandum quod istud breve liberatum fuit domino Cancellario
Anglie apud Westmonasterium xiiij^ die Maii anno subscripto
exequendum.
Henri by the grace of god Kyng of Englande and of Fraunce and
Lorde of Irlande To the most reverent fader in god Johan Cardinalle
Archebysshope of York primat of Englande oure Chaunceller, gretyng.
We late you wite that we have understande by a supplicacion pre-
sented unto us on the behalve of our welbeloved servant Johan
Plummer oon of the Clercs of oure Chapell within oure housholde and
the Children of the same, howe that when they had thaire fynding in
' See Dr. Grattan Flood's article in E, H, R. for 191 8 (vol. xxxiii, p. 83).
2 Cal. Pat, Rolls, 1 436-4 1, p. 519.
3 CaL Pat, Rolls, I441-6, p. 311.
^ Ibid., p. 333. ^ /^iV., p. 455.
^ Cai. Pat. Rolls, I452-61, p. 279. ' Cal. Pat. Rolls. I461-7, p. 457.
Digitized by
Google
JOHN PLUMMER S3
oure greet warderobe, they lay there by v. or vj. wekes for to sue for
thaire clothyng and other necessaries and often tymes thay myghte
not be spedde, and so oure Lady masse and dyvyne service in oure
saide Chapell was not doon, ne myghte not by thaim as it shulde
have be. And also thaire goyng to oure saide warderobe letted thaim
greetely of thaire lernyng. Wherupon we by thavis of oure Counsail
sezing the saide inconvenientes, commaunded the saide Johan to
ordeine for the fyndyng of viij. Children of oure saide Chapell for the
whiche charge and good service that the saide Johan had doon unto
us and sholde doo, graunted unto him xl. marc' by our lettres patentes
yerely to be paide of the aunage and subside of oure Towne of
Bristowe as in oure saide lettres patentes it is conteigned, the which
xL marc' is resumed into oure handes by thauctorite of oure parlement
late holden at Leycestre. And so the saide Johan hath founden the
saide Children sithe the feest of Saint Michel the yere of oure Regne
xxviij unto this tyme at his owne propre goodes unto his greet charge
and hurte without e oure special grece be shewed unto him at this
tyme. Wherfor we tendrely considering the premysses have of our
especiall grace graunted unto the saide Johan as well for the service
that he hath doon unto us by longe tyme passed and shall do in tyme
to come in kepyng of oure Ladye masse in oure householde as in
fynding gouverning and techyng of the saide viij. Children for oure
saide Chapell xl. marc' to have and take yerely from the feest of
Estre last past duryng the tyme that the saide Johan shall have the
kepyng of the saide Children or of any other in the stede of hem of
thissues profiles Revenues and commoditees commyng of oure manoirs
of Solyhull and Sheldon with thaire appurtenaunces in the countee of
Warrewik by the handes of the Shirrief of the same Countee fermours
Baillifs Receyvours Approwers or any other occupiours of the saide
manoirs and either of hem for the tyme beyng, at the feestes of Saint
Michel and Pasche by evyn porcions. So we woU and charge you
that herupone ye do make oure lettres patents with oure writtes of
liberate Currant and Allocate dormant in due fourme. Any Act of
Resumpcion made or ordeygned in this oure present parlement
extende not, ne be prejudiciall in any wyse to oure saide graunte.
Or any other statute act ordinaunce provision Resumpcion or com-
maundement in contrarie herof made notwithstanding. Yeven undre
oure prive seel at Westminster the x. day of May. The yere of oure
Regne .xxix**.
Frank.
Digitized by
Google
The Disco'veries at Spiennes
By M. AiME RuTOT, Hon. F.S.A.
For the past sixty years the environs of the village of Spiennes,
south-east of Mons in Hainault, Belgium, have continually pro-
vided archaeologists with evidence in great abundance. The banks
of the Trouille valley have been inhabited almost continuously since
man first appeared on the earth, that is since the beginning of
quaternary times. The relics of these successive occupations by
man are distributed according to their date on three of the four
terraces, at the respective elevations of 266, 233, 100, and 7 feet
above the river level. On the 233 ft. terrace is found an industry
of considerable interest, still almost entirely of eolithic character
and typical of the first transition from the primitive industry to
the palaeolithic. On the 100 ft. terrace a seam of flints at the
base of the early alluvium contains an enormous development of
the first palaeolithic industry which was named pre-Chelles by the
late Professor Common t. This is the industry corresponding to
the Piltdown skull in England, and to the second (133 ft.) and
third (83 ft.) terraces of the Somme valley at St. Acheul. It
also occurs on the high ground of North Kent (Swanscombe,
Galley Hill, etc., on the 100 ft. terrace).
In the railway-cutting at Spiennes the pre-Chelles group
includes, among hammers, knives, side-scrapers, end-scrapers, and
borers, the earliest weapons known, which give a palaeolithic
character to the whole industry. These weapons are pointed for
oflFensive purposes, or take the form of rudimentary daggers and
maces (casse-tite) of flint ; and it may be mentioned that the large
piece of elephant bone from Piltdown corresponds to the flint
maces of Spiennes.
Professor Commont, in establishing the pre-Chelles industry,
confused two industries which can be clearly distinguished at
Spiennes and elsewhere in the Haine valley. Besides the pre-
Chelles group properly so called there is the Stripy series. Before
the Chelles period the splitting up {dibitage) and shaping (jaille) of
flint were practically unknown, nearly all the implements and
weapons being adapted from nodules, which give the industry
a coarse appearance. The Strepy industry, on the other hand, is
marked by a systematic splitting and fashioning of the flint,
though there is always a minimum of flaking, just enough for the
use intended.
The flint-seam of the 100 ft. terrace also contains a fine series
of typical Chelles implements, as in the Somme and Thames
Digitized by
Google
DISCOVERIES AT SPIENNES 55
valleys. Lasdy, at the base of the upper quaternary loam is
clearly seen the lower phase of Le Moustier, with side-scrapers,
typical points, and hand-axes, accompanied by a cold fauna
including mammoth, woolly rhinoceros, and reindeer.
On the low terrace there comes first the Mesvin industry, of
eolithic appearance but of lower St. Acheul date ; and above that
are sandy beds containing upper St. Acheul flints of rather
peculiar type. Still higher, at the base of the upper loams,
extends a vast factory-site of lower Le Moustier date, with
hand-axes.
The Aurignac, Solutri, and La Madeleine stages are not
represented at Spiennes, but that of Mas d'Azil exists in the
neighbourhood, to the north and east. The Mas d'Azil culture,
the latest palaeolithic horizon, is followed by that of Tardenois,
which is represented in adjacent districts but not at Spiennes
itself. Then comes a fine succession of neolithic industries, which
developed on the plateaux and slopes. At Spiennes the neolithic
opens with the industry of Le F16nu, which might be taken for pre-
Chelles specimens if the geological conditions were not so diflFerent.
Le F16nu comprises first a flint industry of eolithic aspect, then
primitive weapons, such as points for attack, daggers, and maces.
Eventually, on the same site, this savage population made con-
tinual progress, re-inventing the art of flint-chipping, and so
passing rapidly, by stages corresponding to Chelles and St. Acheul,
to the well-known culture of Spiennes, with its numerous chipped
celts, shell-mound axes {tranchets)^ etc. This is the lower Spiennes
horizon, corresponding to Le Campigny. Gradually the in-
habitants took to polishing their implements and thus passed into
the age of polished stone or upper Spiennes culture. In Belgium
this is followed by the phase of Omal, which closes the neolithic
period. Characteristic are the hut-circles of Hesbaye (west of
Li^ge), but Omal is not represented at Spiennes. From the same
locality two complete skeletons of Le F16nu men have been re-
covered, also one skeleton and fragments of the polished stone
period. Many animal bones of the same period as well as remains
of food are preserved in Brussels Museum. These have been
named, and show that in the age of polish there were still no
domestic animals. Coarse pottery and implements of bone or
red-deer antler complete the list of finds. To finish the archaeo-
logical story, mention should also be made of Gaulish and Roman
remains, as well as of a Frankish cemetery of the fourth century
with many richly furnished burials. Most of the material firom
Spiennes is deposited in the Royal Museum of Natural History
at Brussels.
Digitized by
Google
An early pewter coffins-chalice and paten found
in Westminster Abbey
By the Rev. H. F, Wbstlake, F»S.A«
In a paper read before the St. Paul's Ecdesiological Society as
far back as I2th November 1885, the late Sir William Hope laid
down the main principles to be adopted in determining the dates
of early chalices and patens of English manufacture. So far as
I am aware nothing that has been written since has served to
modify these principles in any marked degree. He classified the
pre-Reformation chalices in eight sections. Between the first
four and the last four of these there was a marked distinction,
due to the spread in the fourteenth century of the custom of
laying down the chalice on the paten to drain after the ablutions.
The effect of this custom was the abandonment of the round-
footed chalice, which would be unstable in such a position, and the
making of chalices with hexagonal bases. For as practical a
reason the hemispherical design of the bowl of the chalice was
abandoned in favour of a conical shape which would drain the
more easily in such a position.
The chalice under review belongs to the earlier or round-based
group, and it will be convenient, therefore, to note the four
subdivisions into which this group may be separated :
T^ype A. c. 1200-C. 1250.
Broad and shallow bowl. Stem, knot, and foot plain and
circular.
Type B. c. 1250-f. 1275.
Broad and shallow bowl. Stem and knot wrought
separately from bowl and foot, one or other (or both)
polygond, foot plain and circular.
Type C. c. 1275-r. 1300.
Broad and shallow bowl. Stem and knot as in ^ ; circular
foot, but the spread worked into decorated lobes.
Type D. c. 1300-r. 1350.
Bowl deeper and more conical. Otherwise as in C.
One further distinction remains to be drawn. The earliest
chalices are found to have a quasi-lip, but this seems to have been
soon abandoned. Its occurrence, therefore, in a particular chalice
may be of as much, or perhaps more, importance than other
characteristics which divide the sections. Of^ the earliest section
but three examples were known to survive in 1885. Two of these
are at Chichester and Lincoln respectively, and the third, which
Digitized by
Google
EARLY COFFIN-CHALICE AND PATEN 57
until recent years was in use at Berwick St. James, Wilts.^ is now
at the British Museum, I shall claim that this example from the
Abbey provides a fourth. As will be seen from the illustration,
it has this quasi-lip as well as the other characteristics of Type A.
What, perhaps, the picture does not completely show is that the
base is circular.
The chalice and paten were found in a stone coffin accidentally
disclosed in 19 13 near the Vere monument in the east aisle of the
north transept. The coffin had evidently suffered one removal at
Pewter coffin-chalice and paten from Westminster Abbey.
least from its unknown original place of deposit. The lid with
a cross may still be seen close to where it was found. The chalice
and paten were replaced with the bones of the occupant of the
coffin, which is now sealed by the pavement of the aisle. It is not
possible now to determine to whom the coffin belonged, but if the
chalice may be allowed to date it as belonging to the first half of
the thirteenth century, it may well be that the bones are those
of Abbot Richard de Berkyng, who died in 1246 and was first
interred in the old Lady Chapel. Like Katherine de Valois, he
must have been removed when the chapel was demolished, but no
trustworthy record remains to show where. The arguments for
this identification depend mainly on the elimination of other
possibilities and need not here be detailed. To Mr. Thomas Wright,
Clerk of the Works, belongs the credit of photographing the chalice
and paten before their replacement, and thus preserving a record
of some importance which would otherwise have been lost.
Digitized by
Google
Notes.
Inspectors of Ancient Monuments. — The Inspectorships of Ancient
Monuments for England, Scotland, and Wales, in the Department of
Ancient Monuments in H.M. Office of Works, which hitherto have
been half-time appointments, have now been put on the establishment
as whole-time posts. Major J. P. Bushe-Fox, F.S.A., is appointed
Inspector for England, Mr. W. J. Hemp, F.S.A., Inspector for Wales,
and Mr. J. S. Richardson, Inspector for Scotland.
Ordnance Survey : appointment of Archaeology Officer, — The appoint-
ment of Mr. O. G. S. Crawford, B.A., as Archaeology Officer of the
Ordnance Survey is an interesting new departure, for which anti-
quaries will be grateful to the Director-General, Col. Sir Charles
Close. Hitherto any local assistance given to the Survey in its task of
recording the sites of discoveries and vanished buildings has been
spasmodic and unorganized ; and a special effort will now be made
to collect and examine local information in each district as the various
sheets of the Survey map come up for revision. To this end an appeal
will be made to the Congress of Archaeological Societies, of which
Mr. Crawford is the new secretary ; and specially qualified individuals
will be asked to act as official correspondents, with certain privileges
as regards the maps covering the area concerned. All available printed
material will also be utilized, and the utmost done to complete a piece
of work that only a Government department can undertake.
Corpus of Runic Inscriptunis. — Professor Baldwin Brown and
Mr. Bruce Dickins of the University of Edinburgh have undertaken
to prepare for publication by the Cambridge University Press an
annotated Corpus of Runic Inscriptions in Great Britain, carved,
incised, or represented in relief on or in stone, bone, wood, metal,
or other such material. Runes in manuscripts will not be included,
nor will those in the later Scandinavian characters in the Isle of Man,
for with these Mr, Kermode has dealt fully in his recent work on the
Manx Crosses. Apart from these, the number of such monumental
runic inscriptions, including those on coins, is not very great, and
a considerable body of material is already prepared, but with a view
to completeness the compilers will be most grateful if antiquaries
interested in the subject will report any examples with which they arc
acquainted. Runic inscriptions in the larger and better-known public
collections or published in archaeological works of national scope are
naturally already on the list, but particulars are desired of objects in
private possession or in local museums.
British Museum Guide-books, — New editions of two British Museum
Guide-books have recently been issued, and the price has been raised
in either case to half a crown. That dealing with Greek and Roman
life was first published in 1908, and now appears with twenty-two
extra illustrations. The Bronze Age Guide, after serving for sixteen
years, has been considerably rewritten, and enlarged by forty-seven
illustrations and thirty pages of text. An attempt has been made to
Digitized by
Google
NOTES 59
trace the origin and development of leading types — the celt, halbert,
rapier, sword, spear-head, and buckler — before a description is given of
individual objects in topographical order. The collection was greatly-
enriched in 1909 by Mr. Pierpont Morgan's gift of Canon GreenweH's
gold and bronze specimens,
British Museum Medieval Collection, — The medieval collections of
the British Museum, transferred from the former Medieval Room to
the west end of the King Edward the Seventh Galleries (lower floor),
have been open to the public since July. The gold ornaments, includ-
ing the Franks and Waddesdon collections, are still withdrawn from
exhibition, and it is feared that some time may elapse before accom-
modation is provided for them.
In many ways the collections do not gain by their change of place.
They are taken out of their historical sequence and cut off from their
former neighbours to accompany porcelain and pottery ; the sense ot
unity suggested by the occupation of a single room is lost in the
immensity of the new gallery ; the discontinuous pier-cases projecting
from the walls are not so well adapted as the old wall-cases for the
exhibition of continuous series. The homelier objects illustrating
domestic life are to some extent crowded out by lack of space, and
where shown seem exiled in their present architectural environment.
On the other hand, the substitution of lighting from both sides for the
old top-lighting has undoubtedly proved of advantage to other kinds of
objects, such as enamels and fine metal-work, especially to reliefs of all
kinds : the ivory carvings, seals, and alabasters have all profited by
their migration,, and familiar friends like the Grandisson ivories are
seen better than ever before.
In the cases along the north side of the gallery are arranged :
Ivories and Alabasters, Enamels, Church metal-work, and English
seals. Along the south side are : Foreign seals, Domestic metal-work,
Minor Sculpture, Clocks and Watches. The table-cases in the several
bays contain as far as possible objects complementary to those in the
adjoining cases ; while the contents of cases down the middle of
the gallery are connected with the collections opposite. A popular
feature is the tall clock by Isaac Habrecht, formerly at the top of the
main staircase, but now standing free and kept going, to the evident
pleasure of visitors. The armour is somewhat inadequately displayed
in two cases set against the large piers at the west end.
When arrangements for due security have been completed, the
Waddesdon Collection and the other objects of high intrinsic value
formerly in the old Gold Ornament Room will occupy the two
extremities of the gallery.
WaylancTs Smithy, Berkshire. — Owing mainly to the zeal and
pertinacity of Mr. Harry d'Almaine, Town Clerk of Abingdon, enough
is now known of the famous monument called Wayland's Smithy, on
the Berkshire Downs near the White Horse, to correct the false im-
pression given in Kenilworth by Sir Walter Scott, who never
saw what he called the Cave. It is scheduled as an ancient monu-
ment, and Mr. Peers, the Chief Inspector of Ancient Monuments,
with Mr. Reginald Smith supervised the recent excavations, for
Digitized by
Google
6o THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
which the Earl of Craven not only readily gave permission, but
also provided the labour. Mr. d'Almaine and Rev. Charles Overy
rendered much assistance, and Mr. Dudley Buxton has examined the
human remains discovered. The results are to be communicated to
the Society early in the session, and will be found to confirm in the
main a sketch made by John Aubrey about 1670, As may be seen in
the present number of the Journal^ it is to Aubrey also that we owe
the discovery of the ring of sockets within the rampart at Stonehenge ;
and the value of such early records increases with every vindication of
their accuracy.
The excavation of Segantium, — Excavations have been carried out
in half an acre of land immediately outside the wall of the Roman
fort ol Segontium, at Carnarvon, during August, September, and
October last, under the superintendence of Mr. A. G. K. Hayter, F.S.A.
Two ditches have been found, both double. The outer ditch had
been discontinued for a space of about 30 ft. on the west side. Both
arms end abruptly. The gap lies just south of the centre of the
west wall of the fort and should indicate an entrance, but the road
metalling fails within 30 ft. of the outer ditch. During excavations
four wells were discovered. Some rubbish pits have been emptied
and their contents have added to the finds, which include fragments
of pottery, brooches, and coins. These date from the first to the
fourth century. Some leather includes one piece 14 in. by 16 in.,
with needle holes along one edge, and a metal-studded leather boot.
No foundations of houses have been uncovered, but some post*holes
and traces of timber and wattle indicate the existence of wooden
buildings of some description. It is hoped that next year subscriptions
to the Segontium Excavation Fund will enable the Excavation Com-
mittee to open up some of the land within the wall of the fort. An
interim report on the work will appear in Archaeologia Cambrensis.
Excavations at Bryn y Gefeiliau, Carnarvofishire. — Preliminary
excavations were carried out in February and March last on a Roman
site lying in a bend of the river Llugwy between Capel Curig and
Bettws y Coed. Operations began on a group of buildings ranged
round a square of about 140 ft. to 150 ft. On the western side the
existence was established of a continuous range of rooms, i2o ft. long
by 24 ft. wide, with walls from 4 ft. to 5 ft. high in places. Parallel to
this a wider range of the same length of a more elaborate plan was
excavated, with several small rooms at the northern end, all showing
considerable evidence of alteration and rebuilding. The northernmost
room, with part of the passage leading to it, was floored with large
slabs of slate with sawn edges^ which can be paralleled on other sites in
North Wales. The floors of the other rooms were of clay. In this slate-
floored area were found portions of several large amphorae, but other-
wise little pottery or other material was recovered from the rooms. A
considerable amount of pottery was, however, found in a layer lower
than any of the existing buildings. All this can be dated between about
A.D. 80 and A.D. 120. Other finds included a considerable number of
small pieces of lead, some of it worked ; portions of glass bottles, etc. ;
scoriae and remains of hearths, suggesting that this part of the site may
Digitized by
Google
NOTES 6i
have been used as workshops. No coins were found. The extreme
h'mit of the pottery so far found seems to be at about A.D. 150.
Five hundred feet to the east of these buildings a trial trench was
cut through a slight bank and ditch, disclosing the remains of a loose
stone rampart and of two ditches of a fort. The approximate distance
from the top of the rampart to the outer edge of the ditches was 50 ft.
The other boundaries of the camp have not been accurately determined
as yet, but it is probable that the area is about 3 acres and that the
buildings to the west are contained in an annex, of which the boun-
daries are suggested by slight banks, sufficient to preserve the site
from inundation during floods. The pottery from the trench is also
not later than the middle of the second century.
Date of the Boulder-clay in Suffolk, — The results of excavations
undertaken in the summer by a party of subscribers at High Lodge,
near Mildenhall, Suffolk, were communicated to an extra London
meeting of the Prehistoric Society of East Anglia on 20th October.
High Lodge, which has yielded a large number of hand-axes as well
as flake-implements of Le Moustier character, has for years been a
problem, and it was important to determine the relation between the
brick-earth deposited on the western slope of the hill and the boulder-
clay exposed on the roadside at the top. Skertchly's observations on
this and kindred sites, incorporated in the Geological Survey Memoir
of 1891 (sheet 51 NE.), have not met with general acceptance, and the
trend has been rather in the opposite direction, owing to the alleged
absence of human work in the boulder-clay. Mr. Reid Moir s recent
discoveries at Ipswich and Professor Marr s analysis of the geology on
the present occasion are all in favour of Skertchly's view ; and the
worked flints found deep below boulder-clay at High Lodge include
end-scrapers on blades of the same order as the brick-earth finds
100 yards away. The orthodox English view is that the boulder-
clays and other glacial deposits preceded the appearance of palaeolithic
man, whose remains are found in what archaeologists call the Drift,
that is, the terrace-gravels and contemporary deposits. If Skertchly's
evidence is to stand, confirmed as it is by recent excavation, it must
be admitted that the boulder-clay (or at least a boulder-clay) came
not at the beginning but at the end of the Drift period, and can be
identified with the Wiirm glaciation of Le Moustier times. Egyptian
specimens of this period were shown at the meeting by Professor
Seligman, who has followed in the steps of Pitt-Rivers and found
in situ, beside the Nile, types corresponding to various stages of the
palaeolithic in Europe.
Recent archaeological work in Italy, — Dr. Ashby communicates the
following: During the year 1920^ no discoveries of outstanding
importance have occurred in Italy, and publication has unluckily
fallen considerably behind, owing to difficulties which are nowadays
felt the whole world over. In Rome itself the most important
discoveries have been made underground, in the course of modern
improvements ; a new group of tombs has been found, in a district
' For 19 19 see my reports on Archaeological Research in Italy in the Ytmes Literary
Sup^ement^ January 15 and 22, 1 920 (pp. 33, 50).
Digitized by
Google
62 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
that had already produced many, near the Porta Maggiore. One
chamber contains interesting views of the interior of a walled city ;
while another has a group of twelve men — not the Apostles, for
there is no clear trace of Christian influence. On the north-west,
in a new quarter near the British School, a part of the catacomb
of Pamphilus has been rediscovered : we may note an arcosolium
containing an altar faced with slabs of marble — the first that has
been found in the catacombs. On the south a hypogeum with in-
teresting paintings has been found on the Via Appia, which marks
the transition between the use of cremation and that of inhumation,
both rites being found.* Of the far more important tombs under
the church of S. Sebastiano I have already spoken.' I may add that
a first report on the tombs discovered near S. Paolo has recently
appeared,' and that a portion of them will remain permanently visible.
Outside Rome work continues both at Ostia and at Pompeii, though
nothing in regard to the latter has recently been published. At the
former the remains of a fine house on the Pompeian plan have been
discovered below the later buildings, in which, to save space, the
modern type of apartment house was largely used. Fronting on the
main street, now cleared for nearly half a mile, a building which may
be the temple of Augustus has recently been cleared.'*
A description of an interesting group of houses, of the first half of
the second century A.D., two of the apartment and one of the Pom-
peian type, remarkable for the interest of the paintings they contain,
has recently been published by Calza.^ They probably had three
stories above the ground floor, and were united by a common facade
running along one side of the block, the centre of which was occupied
by a garden, and the other side by a line of shops. The whole no
doubt belonged to a single owner, who probably inhabited the
* Pompeian ' house himself.
Calza further maintains that in the partial demolition of this group
of houses and the use of part of the site as a rubbish heap, we have
evidence of a sudden decline in the prosperity of the town, which he
attributes to the greater importance given by Constantine to Porto, on
the other side of the river. It had been previously dependent on
Ostia, but now became the principal harbour of Rome and an
independent episcopal see.
These are at present the two outstanding sites in Italy where excava-
tion is going on without interruption. Important work is also being
done at Veii, where the excavation of a temple, which produced some
splendid archaic terra-cotta statues a few years back, is still in progress-
From Sardinia comes news of further discoveries.^ Two marble heads,
of the younger Drusus (?) and of Trajan, were found at Terranova (the
ancient Olbia), and other sacred fountains and wells (one with a sanc-
tuary erected over it, resembling that of Sardara) have been studied by
Mancini in Not, Scavi, 19 19, 49. " Hm^s cit,
G. Lugli in Not. Scav't, 191 9, 285 (fully illustrated).
^ Giglioli in Not, Scaviy 191 9, 3 sgq.
s Mon. Linceij xxvi (1920), 301 iqq.
Not. Scavi, 19 19, 113 sqq.
3
6
Digitized by
Google
REVIEWS 63
Taramelli, though a more complete account of the dolmens in the
neighbourhood of Buddus6 has ah-eady been given." We may also
notice an interesting account of a Lucanian hill fort not far from
Potenza,* of which I have given a fuller account elsewhere : and the
fuller publication of some -fine mythological bas-reliefs representing the
sacrifice of Diana, the triumph of Bacchus, and a dance of Satyrs,
found in a Roman villa near- Sorrento, which may probably be identified
with that of Pollius Felix, the friend of Statius.^
The rearrangement of the important collections of the Lateran in
Rome is shortly to be described by Mrs. S. Arthur Strong ; while we
may also note the rearrangement of one of the more important of the
provincial picture galleries, that of Ancona.
Reviews
Cowdray and Easebourne Priory in the County of Sussex. By
Sir William H. St. John Hope, Litt.D., D.C.L., London: 1919.
Published at the oflfices of Country Life, I4|x 10. Pp. xivH- 144,
with 53 full-page Plates. £^ 4^.
This fine book will have a special appeal to antiquaries, as being
the last published work of one of the best antiquaries of his time.
Sir William Hope did not indeed live to see its publication, but the
marks of his cai'e and thoroughness are everywhere apparent, and
the result is admirably summed up in the preface contributed by
Sir Aston Webb. * All that is authoritatively known ', he says, ' of
historic interest concerning the land and buildings of Cowdray is here
set down, for the future edification and information of all interested.
The sources of all information are given — nothing is taken for granted
— but the actual sequence of events is plainly described without
adornment or unnecessary elaboration.'
The praise is well deserved, but full acknowledgment must also be
made to the present owner of Cowdray, Viscount Cowdray, who on
acquiring the estate in 1908 made it his business to repair and
preserve not only the long-neglected ruins of Cowdray House, but
also the remaining buildings of the Priory of Easebourne and the
foundations of the early fortified house of the Bohuns on St. Ann's
Hill by Midhurst, and by so doing made it possible for the book to
be written.
Produced in a way worthy of the reputation of the proprietors of
Country Life^ with type, printing, paper, and illustrations of the best,
the book is a fitting record of the collaboration of a cultured and
public-spirited owner with an eminent architect and an eminent
antiquary. If one small grumble be permissible, it is that the grouping
of all the notes on each chapter at the end of the chapter is better
calculated to enhance the beauty of the printed page than the comfort
of the reader, who must be constantly turning forward and back in
search of enlightenment among the tall pages and the many plates
with which the book is provided.
' Mackenzie in Papers of the British School at Rome, vi, 136 sqq,
^ V. di Cicco in Not. Scavi. 1919, 243. See J.R.S.^ ix, pt. i.
^ Levi in Mon, Lincei, xxvi (1920), 181.
Digitized by
Google
64 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
It is doubtless due to the circumstances of publication that the
meaningless rendering of Sir W. Fitzwilliam's *word' Loyaulat et
saprouvera appears on pp. 7a and 73, when the right reading is
clearly shown, Loyaulate (for Loyaultd) saprouvera^ on Grimm's
drawing on plate 18: also that Grimm's name appears as Grimon
at p. 66,
An account of the early history of the manor leads to a description
of the foundations excavated on St. Ann's Hill in 1913. These are
assigned to the middle of the twelfth century, on such evidence as
the few pieces of moulded stonework provided, and belonged to
a fortified house standing on the top of an earthen mound. The
walled area is an irregular oval, with hall and chapel on the east,
and, at the south, a remarkable pear-shaped enclosure which is ex-
plained as a shell keep. To this house Cowdray, by a truly ingenious
piece of popular etymology, is fabled to have served as a dairy (cow-
dairy); a fable satisfactorily disposed of in a note by Mr. Paley
Baildon, who shows that la Codray, as it appears on the earliest
record, means a hazel wood. There was evidently a house at Cowdray,
possibly on the same site as the present house, at the end of the
thirteenth century, but the late excavations disclosed no remains of
it in situ.
The history of the present house begins with Sir David Owen,
who married the heiress of the Bohuns about 1488, and before his
death in about 1535 had made considerable progress with the build-
ing. Sir William Hope attributes to him the eastern range of the
quadrangle, including the hall, chapel, great chamber, and kitchen,
the northern range and the north end of the western range, up to the
great gatehouse, and parts of the kitchen offices in the southern
range. The house was completed, and a good deal altered in the
process, by Sir William Fitzwilliam, who bought the estate from
Sir Henry Owen, son and heir of Sir David, during his fathers
lifetime. The legal process involved is complicated, and is set forth
in detail, this part of the story being also from the pen of Mr. Baildon.
Sir Henry does not come well out of the business : Mr. Baildon
shrewdly conjectures that he was in financial difficulties, and managed
to raise money on the sale of his inheritance without his father's
consent. The story is too long to tell, but Fitzwilliam seems to have
been in possession by 1530, and in 1533 received licence to crenellate;
probably, as Sir William Hope remarks, the latest of such licences to
be issued.
Fitzwilliam was made earl of Southampton in 1539, and, dying
in 1542, left his Sussex estates to his half-brother Sir Anthony
Browne, subject to his widow's interest But it is clear that Sir
Anthony, who died in 1548, two years before Lady Southampton,
was in possession of Cowdray from 1545 at least, and to him
is due the well-known series of paintings in the great parlour,
which were fortunately copied before their destruction by fire, and
engraved and published in 1788 by the Society of Antiquaries. For
the rest of its history Cowdray remained with the Brownes, created
Viscounts Montague in 1554, till the double tragedy of 1793, when the
eighth viscount was drowned in the Rhine at Laufenburg, and on
Digitized by
Google
REVIEWS 65
24th September the house was completely destroyed by fire. It re-
mained a neglected ruin for more than a century, receiving no further
attention than the periodical pulling down of any parts which seemed
specially dangerous, so that the north and south ranges were almost
entirely destroyed, and the west range greatly diminished. With the
advent of the present owner, however, a new era has begun, and the
ruins have been freed from ivy and carefully repaired. The fine series
of photographs with which the book is illustrated are supplemented
by a set of drawings made by S. H. Grimm between 1781 and 1785,
which with Sir W. Hope's coloured ground-plan form as complete
a record of the building as can be desired. Whatever may happen
to Cowdray in the future, its history at least is secure.
The last section of the book deals with the little priory of Ease*
bourne, a house of Augustinian nuns, probably founded early in the
thirteenth century. On such a congenial subject Sir William Hope
is at his best, and full of ingenious solutions of the various puzzles
which arise. Perhaps the most interesting point is the use of the
northern part ot the eastern range, adjoining the presbytery of the
nuns' church. The space between church and chapter-house is greater
than the normal arrangements would require, and the dormitory above
is much larger than such a small monastery would need. The sugges-
tion is that the prioress occupied this end of the range, an idea borne
out by the provision in Sir David Owen's will for the making of
a * stage quere ' or gallery above the old quire, so that the nuns might
come to it from their dormitory into the great chamber and thence
into the quire * and nobody to see them '. The route was clearly north-
ward from the dormitory on the first floor, so that the great chamber,
doubtless that of the prioress, was between the dormitory and the
church. C R. Peers.
The History of St. Bartholomew's Hospital, by NORMAN MoORE, M.D.
London : 191 8. C. Arthur Pearson, Ltd. Two volumes. io| x 8^.
Pp. xxii + 6T4; xiv + 992. £'>, 3^.
All who are interested in the history of London and of medicine
owe a deep debt of gratitude to Sir Norman Moore for the exhaustive
account he has written of the institution with which he has been so long
associated. Students will look forward to the promised addendum to
the history containing^ a calendar of all the charters of the hospital.
The first volume of the History treats almost wholly of the
property of the hospital and its donors from the date of the founda-
tion of the priory and the hospital in 1123, and it is this volume
which contains the more valuable part of the work for the topographer
and historian of the City. The number of early London charters
now for the first time printed is very large, and among them are
no less than twenty-four associated with Henry Fitz Ailwin, the first
mayor. We have references to most of the early London families,
and a point which is brought out is the cosmopolitan character of
the City and the quickness with which foreigners became absorbed
into the native population; this was notably so with the Italian
families of Buccointe (Bucca uncta or oily mouth) and Bukerel
VOL. I F
Digitized by
Google
66 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
(Bucherelli). The lack of a return for London in the Domesday
Book gives added value to these twelfth- and thirteenth-century
charters, for as yet we know little of this most critical period of the
history of London. It is mainly by the study of land charters such
as these that our knowledge on this subject is advanced.
The second volume of the History deals principally with the internal
economy and organization of the hospital, and with its reconstitution
under Henry VIII in 1544. From this date we have a full account
of hospital management, surgery, and medicine as practised at St.
Bartholomew's, and biographical notes of all the more famous phy-
sicians, surgeons, sisters, and nurses who have served there.
Amongst numerous illustrations are reproductions of the most
interesting of the charters. The method adopted by Sir Norman
Moore of printing charters partly in the text and partly in notes,
sometimes in full and at others in abstract or in fragments, is not
ideal for purposes of study. A more convenient form would have
been to print the charters together in an appendix.
William Page.
Chapters in the Administrative History of Mediaeval England, The
Wardrobe^ the Chamber, and the Small Seals. By T. F. TouT,
M.A., F.B.A. Manchester: University Press. 1920. Vols, i and
ii. 8Jx5|. Pp. xxiv + 317; xvi + 364. £1 i6j..
This is the first half of an administrative history of the departments
of State most closely connected with the sovereign, and is to extend
to the year 1399. The two volumes now issued cover the history of
these departments, with the exception of certain subordinate sections,
to the death of Edward II. The two volumes to come will complete
the period, and will contain in addition studies of the * Great Ward-
robe ' and the various * Privy Wardrobes ', and descriptions of the
actual seals used so far as impressions of them remain.
The interest of these volumes is therefore more historical than
strictly archaeological. The subject is somewhat obscure, and as yet
very little worked. Forthe administration of the Wardrobe itself in its
full development the main printed authority is still the Liber Qiwti-
diafius printed by this Society in 1787. The Collection of Ordinances
for the Government of the Royal Household^ similarly printed in 1790,
though not containing the earliest ordinances, is still the most accessible
and useful collection of such documents. So it is not inappropriate
that some space should be devoted here to an account of Professor
Tout's book.
The aspect of the Wardrobe, however, which was mainly interesting
in past times, was the reflection in its accounts of the everyday life of
the king. His clothes, his furniture, his retinue, his jewels were duly
noted, and were regarded as evidence of the degree of material civiliza-
tion to which this country had attained. Professor Tout is in no way
concerned with this side of the matter. His design is to show, so far
as he can, what place the king and the officers of his household, as
distinguished from the more formal institutions of Parliament, the
Chancery, and the Exchequer, took in the actual machinery of govern-
ment How great a part this was may be deduced from the single
Digitized by
Google
REVIEWS 67
consideration that until Stapeldon's reform of the Exchequer in 1 324
a very large part of the national expenditure was administered through
the Wardrobe alone. A glance at the Issue Roll of the Exchequer
for one of the later years of Edward I will show that the bulk of the
money paid out, for whatever purpose employed, was paid out on the
Wardrobe account, which consequently occupies something like three-
quarters of the whole roll. The king, by writ of Liberate, assigned
enormous credits to the keeper of his Wardrobe, who drew on them for
all the expenses of the army, navy, and diplomatic service. Even the
records required for dealings with other nations were largely in the
keeping of the Wardrobe, and we may safely conjecture that the great
Registers of Muniments (Books A and B) of the Treasury of the
Exchequer were originally Wardrobe Registers and represent the
arrangement of the Chests containing the documents copied in them.
Even in the thirteenth century, and still more in the fourteenth, it
was impossible for such functions to be performed by an unorganized
department, and Professor Tout's book traces the development of the
Wardrobe from its b^nnings as a personal service to the powerful and
complicated engine described in the Liber QuotidianuSy the school in
which were trained the most successful financial administrators of the
reigns of Edward I and Edward II. Here also we find the history of
successive attempts of the barons to limit or to control the action of
the king, as exercised through his Wardrobe and Household, The
task is a very difficult one, since the records of the Wardrobe are
scattered and imperfect, and evidence has had to be drawn from a wide
field.
This is equally true of the history of the * Chamber', which corre-
sponds in theory with the Privy Purse of the sovereign, but was used
at various periods, particularly by Edward III, for financial operations
of the greatest national importance. Indeed it might be said that
almost all the transactions with Italian financial firms were conducted
primarily by the Chamber or the Wardrobe, and only affected the
Exchequer through them.
Just as the Wardrobe and Chamber stood in more intimate relation
to the king than the Exchequer, the oflBces of the Privy Seal and the
Signet successively intervened between the Chancery and the king.
Professor Tout shows that the keeper of the Privy Seal was originally
the controller of the Wardrobe, and that the seal was the royal seal
for that department. As the Wardrobe gradually acquired a certain
independence, a * secret seal ' or Signet took the place of the Privy
Seal, and its keeper received the title of secretary, which had at one
time been occasionally used for the keeper of the Privy Seal, though
probably without the special significance which we now attach to the
word. Professor Tout lays considerable emphasis ou the failure of
a scheme for consolidating the secretariat, which he attributes to
Baldock, and which would, had it succeeded, have produced a * Great
Chancery ' like that of France, and concentrated the control of Great
Seal, Privy Seal, and Signet in a corporation of Chancery officials. It
is one of this author's merits that he does not lose sight of the connexion
of English and continental practice in matters of administration.
It is impossible to indicate in a review the extent and variety of the
F 2
Digitized by
Google
68 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
information which is here collected. When the work is complete and
provided with an index it will be possible to take full advantage of its
contents. A useful feature is the provision of an ample contents-table
and a list of the longer notes and of the documents printed. Professor
Tout makes one suggestion which seems at least doubtful. He quotes
certain payments pro anulo regis acquietando and regards them as
possibly indicating the use of a signet by Henry III. Is it not equally
likely that these payments, which are classed as * alms ', are the ransom
of the king's ring offered on the altar in honour of a saint ?
C. Johnson.
A descriptive account of the Roman pottery made at Ashley Rails, New
Forest, By Heywood Sumner, F.S.A. London, 1919. 8^x5^.
Pp. 37, with plans and illustrations. 2s, 6d.
Mr. Sumner is to be congratulated on his account of the Roman
pottery made at Ashley Rails, which he has illustrated with many ex-
cellent drawings of the types found, thus making it a useful work of
reference. It is to be hoped that his example will stimulate other
archaeologists in this country to interest themselves in similar under-
takings, in order that the dating of pottery in use in the last centuries
of the Roman occupation may eventually be established with accuracy.
It is perhaps unfortunate that Mr. Sumner has given Samian
numbers to some forms which do not absolutely conform to them, as
this may mislead those who are not thoroughly conversant with the
dating of Roman pottery. For instance it is inaccurate to say that
any of the vessels found are Samian form 29. This number has pre-
sumably been given to some of the Ashley Rails examples because of
the sharply defined angle in their sides and their moulded feet. But
these features are not uncommon in many bowls which could not be
termed form 29, one of the principal characteristics of which form is
the slightly outbent moulded lip, a feature entirely absent in all the
bowls from Ashley Rails to which that number has been given. Form
29 hardly survived into the second century, and the pottery cannot
well be earlier than the latter part of the third. The fact, however,
that certain of the vessels found do closely conform to Samian types
such as 36 and 38 is of much interest. Both of these forms were
among the latest made, and that they should have been copied by
the Ashley Rails potters helps considerably in the dating of these
kilns.
There is a good deal of evidence that stamped ware, somewhat
similar in type to that from Ashley Rails, was prevalent on the Con-
tinent in the fifth century, and Saxon vessels with decorative motives
of this description are well known, but it does not follow that the
present finds are of as late a date. The evidence acquired in
recent years has established the fact that most of the types found
at Ashley Rails were in use in the fourth century or even slightly
earlier, but closer dating has not been possible. The coins found
bear out this dating, and it is to be hoped that Mr. Sumner will be
able to carry on his very useful investigations and in the near future
obtain some more definite evidence, which will prove of the greatest
value in determining the dates of Roman sites in other parts of the
Digitized by
Google
REVIEWS 69
country. For this New Forest ware was not made only for local
markets, but has been found as far away as Wroxeter and Corbridge.
Also many of the forms from the Ashley Rails kilns occur in pottery
from other factories, and their close dating would be of the utmost
importance.
That practically no structural remains were found appears to indicate
that the buildings were constructed of wattle and daub, and it is not
improbable that, had the mortar and pebble floor been fully un-
covered, divisions in it, showing the position of walls, would have
been found. It is not clear from Mr. Sumner's account whether any
of this mortar and pebble floor was taken up during the excavations.
This point is of some importance, as objects found under the floor
might prove of great value in giving a clue to the date of its construc-
tion and thus furnish valuable evidence as to the period in which the
kilns were in use. J. P. BuSHE-Fox.
Guide to the Collection of Irish Antiquities : Catalogue of Irish gold
ornaments in the collection of the Royal Irish Academy. By E. C. R.
Armstrong, F.S.A. Dublin: H.M. Stationery Office, 1920.
^ofx 7i. Pp. 104 with 20 plates. 2,s.
A new catalogue of the gold ornaments in the collection of the Royal
Irish Academy now housed at the National Museum, Dublin, has been
prepared by Mr. Armstrong. It contains an introduction and details of
475 specimens, most of which are illustrated in the text or on the twenty
plates, all being drawn half-scale. Sir William Wilde*s catalogue was
published in 1862, and in the interval registration has become more
systematic, and a great effort has been made to rescue from oblivion
every detail that might throw light on the date and purpose of these
antiquities. The majority belong to the Bronze Age, but the most cele-
brated hoard (from Broighter or Newtown Limavady, co. Derry) is only
about nineteen centuries old, and there are a few Viking pieces. It
is now generally agreed that Ireland produced an abundance of gold
three to four thousand years ago, and exported typical ornaments to
the adjacent parts of Europe ; but there is wide scope for conjecture
and debate with regard to the nature and sequence of whole groups of
specimens. The best-known form, the lunula or lunette, is a case in
point; and though the chain found on one in Dept. Manche supports
the view adopted by the author that they were collars, it is difficult to
explain why these crescents, which must have been uncomfortable and
even dangerous to wear, are ornamented only towards the points, and
left plain (except for narrow borders) on the broadest part forming the
front. A wooden case, evidently made for one of these ornaments,
has been found in co. Cavan ; and a wooden box has come to light in
CO. Tyrone containing a still more mysterious object. A bar bent into
a semicircle and terminating in two hollow cones is a type frequently
found in Ireland, and has received the unfortunate name oi fibtda, on
the assumption that it was used as a brooch to fasten the dress.
Wilde remarked that the head of the cones showed the most wear
owing to the friction of the pin ; but no pin has ever been found in
association with these objects, and occasionally engraving is found at
Digitized by
Google
70 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
that very point. Further, the inside of the cones is sometimes orna-
mented and evidently meant to be seen, whereas the handle is plain, as
if intended to be covered in use. Pending a complete explanation,
the term * grip ' might be adopted as non-committal, and the type may
prove to be related to the oath-rings {Schimirringe) common in northern
Europe about the same date. Another problem is presented by the
bullae which curiously resemble the Etruscan pattern adopted in
classical Italy by the boys of noble and wealthy families. At present
no intermediate link can be found, and the date remains uncertain.
Such questions as these have been brought nearer solution by Mr.
Armstrong's carefully collected evidence as to the circumstances of
discovery ; and this Guide will no doubt stimulate the ingenuity of
Irish and other archaeologists. In conclusion attention may be drawn
to the very remarkable find at Lattoon, co. Cavan, in 1919, first pub-
lished in Mafi, ]unG 1920, no. 45. About 11 ft. deep in a bog lay tw^o
'grips* with conical ends and two bracelets, together with an elaborately
engraved disc 4*8 in. across, all being of gold. Previous discoveries in
Ireland and elsewhere support the view that the disc was originally
a sun-symbol, perhaps mounted on a model car like that of Trundholm
Moss in Denmark. This single hoard therefore confirms the dates
assigned to three definite gold types on other and independent grounds ;
and its inclusion in the Catalogue at the last moment is a matter for
congratulation. Reginald A. Smith.
Periodical Literature
Archaeological Journal, vol. 63 : Sir Henry Howorth analyses in
detail the Chronicle usually attributed to Florence, and gives reasons
for assigning its compilation to John rather than to Florence of
Worcester. Professor Baldwin Brown has an article on the Anglo-
Saxon as an artist, Mr. Du Boulay Hill describes the pre-Norman
churches and sepulchral remains of Nottinghamshire, and Mr. Bothamley
contributes a careful account, with plans and other illustrations, of the
walled town of Aigues-Mortes. There are also papers by Lord Dillon
suggesting a Tyrolese origin for the eflSgy of Richard Beauchamp at
Warwick, by Mr, Fryer on the effigy of Bridget, countess of Bedford,
at Chenics, and by Mr. Ellis on an antique silver brooch inscribed in
twelfth-century Norman French.
Journal of the British Archaeological Association, N.S., vol. 35,
contains a copiously illustrated account of the churches of Great
Rollright, Hook Norton, and Wigginton, Oxon., by the President of
the Association, a paper on the Medieval Bestiaries and their influence
on English decorative art by Mr. G. C. Druce, and various papers on
Colchester read in connexion with the Association's Annual Meeting.
There are also papers by Mr. W. A. Cater identifying St. Mary
Newchurch with St. Mary-le-Bow, and by Mr. T F. Tickner on the
cathedral and priory of St. Mary of Coventry, in which is reproduced
a plan showing a most unusual arrangement of the cloister which can
only be based on a misreading of the evidence.
Digitized by
Google
PERIODICAL LITERATURE 71
Journal of Roman Sttidies. vol. 8 : Sir William Ramsay contributes
the second portion of his studies in the Roman province of Galatia,
dealing with dedications at the sanctuary of Colonia Caesarea.
Mr. J. G. Milne writes on the shops of the Roman mint of Alexandria,
and Mr. A. H. Smith describes the portrait relief of L. Ampudius
Philomusus and his wife and daughter, recently acquired under peculiar
circumstances for the British Museum. There is also a full biblio-
graphy of the works of the late Professor Haverfield by Dr. George
Macdonald.
Numismatic Chronicle^ vol. ao, pt. a, contains two papers by
Mr. G. F. Hill, one describing the Greek coins acquired by the
British Museum, mainly from the Weber collection, in 191 9, and the
other on a hoard of coins of Eadgar, Eadweard II, and Aethelred II
found at Chester. M. de Morgan contributes an essay on the Semitic
inscriptions on Characenean coins, and Mr. S. W. Grose gives a short
account of the collection of Greek coins bequeathed to Balliol College
by Dr. Strachan-Davidson.
Transactions of the St. PauVs Ecclesiological Society^ vol. 8, pt. 4,
contains an interesting inventory of the goods at Pleshy College by
the late Sir William Hope and Mr, Atchley, a paper by Dr. Norman
on St. Mary Aldermary and St. Mildred, Bread Street, and a transcript
by Mr. Craib of the inventory in the Public Record Office of Church
Plate received in the Jewel House in the Tower of London in the
reign of Edward VI .
Berks ^ Bucks ^ and Oxon Archaeological Journaly vol. 25, no. 2, con-
tinues an account of certain churches, Sutton Courtenay and Abingdon
Abbey, and a survey of Wallingford in 1550, and contains a paper by
the late Lt.-Col. Wheelton Hind of Stoke-on-Trent on the approxi-
mate dates of Wayland Smith's Cave and the White Horse of
Berkshire. He rightly considered the monument as the chamber of
a long barrow dating from neolithic times, but should not have used
the term * dolmen ' in this connexion. Wayland 's Smithy lies north
and south, most of the chambered barrows being on the contrary east
and west, so that it is difficult to follow his argument that ' from the
careful way in which these ancient tombs were oriented, sun worship
must have been in vogue '. The connexion with Wayland could only
date, as he pointed out, from pagan Anglo-Saxon times, many centuries
after the tomb was in use ; and there is reason for thinking that the
stones were exposed at the time the name was given much as they
are now, the long barrow having been denuded.
Transactions of the Bristol and Gloucestershire Archaeological Society^
vol. 41, contains continuations of Dr. Fryer's paper on Gloucestershire
Fonts and of Mr. Walters's on Gloucestershire Bell Foundries, the Bristol
foundry being dealt with in this volume. Mr. St. Clair Baddeley con-
tributes papers on Norman and Medieval Gloucester, Mr. C. E, Keyser
has a profusely illustrated account of six churches in the neighbour-
hood of Cirencester, and Mr. Bartlett contributes a paper on the
discovery of the chapel of St. Blaise at Henbury. In addition Canon
Wilson prints from the Worcester Liber Albus correspondence between
the abbot of St. Augustine's, Bristol, and the prior of Worcester in
131 1, and Colonel Buckton a transcription of the North Nibley Tithe
Terrier.
Digitized by
Google
72 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
Transactions of the Cumherland and Westmorland Antiquarian and
Archaeological Society, vol. 20 : the late Professor Haverfield con-
tributed a paper on the provisioning of Roman forts and another on
Old Carlisle; Mr. P. Ross continues his studies of Roman roads,
describing that between Low Borrow Bridge and Brougham Castle,
and a note by the late Canon Rawnsley records the rediscovery of
a small Roman altar (C /. L. vii, 938). Mr. T. H. B. Graham has
four papers, on Carlatton, on the manors of Melmerby and Ainstable,
and a further part of his study of the Eastern Fells. Mr. W. G.
Col ling wood writes on the cross at Penrith, known as the Giant's
Thumb, and the number also contains communications on Walney
Chapel, on Cartmel Priory, on papers from Bardsea Hall, on the
Glaisters of Cumberland, and a calendar of documents belonging to
Mr. Burrow of Crosthwaite.
yournal of the Derbyshire Archaeological Society, vol. 42, contains
papers by Mr. H. Kirke on Sir Henry Vernon of Haddon, who died
in 151 5, based on records in the Bel voir muniment room ; by Rev. H.
Lawrance on the Heraldry of Dugdale's Visitation of Derbyshire
1662-3; ^^ ^h® south court of Codnor Castle, with plan and other
illustrations, by Mr. W. 3tevenson, and the concluding part of
Mr. S. O. Addy's study on House-burial, with examples in Derbyshire.
Transactions of the Essex Archaeological Society^ N.S., vol. 15, con-
tains an account by Major Mortimer Wheeler of the excavation of the
Balkerne gate at Colchester, undertaken on behalf of the Morant Club.
The plan of the gate appears to be unique in Britain, but parallels can
be found on the Continent at Autun, Turin, and Nimes. Mr. Miller
Christy contributes a detailed account of the eighteen Roman roads in
the county with a full bibliography, and there is also a paper on the
forest of Blackley, and the first of a series of articles on ancient stained
glass in Essex.
Transactions of the East Herts, Archaeological Society^ vol. 6, pt. 2,
contains a description, with plan, of the church of St. Mary, North
Mimnis, by Mr. H. G. Spary ; a record of the expenses of the house-
hold of John, king of France, during his captivity in Hertford castle,
by Mr, H. C. Andrews ; an account of the descent of the manor of
Roxford, by Mr. W. F. Andrews, and a description of the Holwell
parish registers by Mr. H. F. Hatch.
Transactions of the London and Middlesex Archaeological Society^
N.S. 4, contains papers by Sir Edward Brabrook, Mr. A. Bonner, and
Mr. P. M. Johnston on Staple Inn ; another paper by Mr. Bonner on
St. George's in the East and the Minories, and the concluding portion
of Dr. Martin's paper on early maps of London.
Proceedings of the Somersetshire Archaeological Society y vol. (>$,
contains a paper by Sir Henry Maxwell Lyte relating the devolution
of the property of Serlo de Burci and outlining the descent of the
baronial family of Martin. Mr. H. Symonds publishes a transcript of
documents showing the manner in which the great Civil War affected
the inhabitants of the country round Brent Knoll. Mr. Bligh Bond
publishes the ninth report of his excavations at Glastonbury Abbey,
describing the discovery of the supposed Loretto chapel, Dr. Fryer
continues his description of Somerset monumental effigies, and
Digitized by
Google
PERIODICAL LITERATURE 73
Dr. Hensleigh Walter reports the discovery of Roman buildings,
pottery, etc., at * Stanchester ' in the parish of Stoke-sub-Hamdon.
Historical Collections for Staffordshire^ vol. for 191 9 issued by the
William Salt Society, contains a full paper on the early history of the
parish of Blithfield, with an account of the parish church, by Rev.
D. S. Murray, and a communication by Messrs. Bridgeman and
Mander on the Staffordshire hidation. There is also published in this
volume a transcript of a note-book of Gregory King, Lancaster herald
(died 171a), the MS. of which is now in the William Salt Library.
Proceedings of the Suffolk Institute of Archaeology^ vol. 17, contains
a paper by Miss Layard on flint tools showing well-defined finger-
grips ; a description of the fine seven-sacrament font at Monk's Soham,
and a transcription and annotation by the late Sir William Hope of
the inventories of the college of Stoke- by- Clare taken in 1534 and
1547-8.
Yorkshire Archaeological Journal^woX. 25, pt. 3 : Mr. W. M. T Anson
describes the church and conventual buildings of Coverham abbey,
illustrated with a plan, and there is also a description, with a plan, of
Crambe church in the North Riding by Mr. G. E. Kirk. Other papers
include one by Mr. H. F. Killick on the memoirs of Sir Marmaduke
Rawden, a Royalist knight who defended Basing and Faringdon and
died in 1646; by Mr. C.J. Battersby on the word * Anima' in Elizabethan
English, showing that it meant a breastplate, cuirass, or coat of mail ;
a study by Mr. W. Homsby of the Domesday ' valets ' of the Langbargh
wapentake, suggesting a rule for their computation ; and notes on the
discovery of a Roman tower at York and on a medieval entrenchment
between Gargrave and Skipton.
Sociiti Jersiaise 4^th Annual Bulletin^ contains a description of Le
Couperon dolmen, Rozel, recently transferred to the Society ; a note
on the discovery of a neolithic kitchen-midden on the Icho Tower islet,
and another note recording the finding of a fine flint implement in the
St. Laurence valley. The number also contains a paper by Mr. Nicolle
on the occupation of Jersey by the counts of Maulevrier from 1461 to
1468, and a description of St. Mary's church by Colonel Warton.
Archaeologia CambrensiSy 6th sen, vol. 20, contains a further instal-
ment of Mr. Harold Hughes's paper on Early Christian decorative art
in Anglesey ; Mr. O. G. S. Crawford's account of his excavations at
Hengwm,' Merionethshire, the sites explored being three stone circles
of the Bronze Age, a hitherto undiscovered promontory fort, and the
hill-top fortress of Pen Dinas, of the Iron Age probably anterior to the
Roman occupation ; and papers on Scandinavian influence on Glamor-
gan place-names ; on a smelting floor at Penrhos Lligwy, Anglesey ;
* Stedworlango ', a study of the fee of Penmaen in Gower ; on St.
Paulinus of Wales, and on the people and speech of Gowerland. The
discovery of an inscribed stone of the early sixth century from Llan-
sadyrnin, Carmarthenshire, is also recorded.
Transactions of the Honourable Society of Cymmrodorion (1918-19) :
Mr. Hadrian AUcroft contributes a paper on the Celtic Circle-Moot,
in which he argues that the stone circle without a ditch was not in
origin sepulchral, but was a place of assembly. In the same volume
Professor Tyrrell-Green has a long paper on types of baptismal fonts
Digitized by
Google
74 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
as illustrated by Welsh examples, and Professor J. E. Lloyd writes
upon the family and early history of Owain Glyn Dwr.
Journal of the Flintshire Historical Society for 1919-ao contains
papers on Gwaenysgor church, by Mr. A. W. Beer, on the plate at
Hawarden church, by Rev. W. F. J. Timbrell, and a translation by
Mr. W. B. Jones of certain Hawarden deeds, being portions of the
Moore deeds belonging to the Liverpool corporation. There is also
a long paper by Mr. Edward Owen on the monastery of Basingwerk
at the period of its dissolution, consisting of a collection of documents
from the Public Record Office.
Journal of the Royal Society of Antiquaries of Ireland^ vol. 49, pt. % ;
Mr. E. C. R. Armstrong describes the bell shrine of St. Seanan, known
as the Clogan Oir, recently sold at Christies and presented to the
collections of the Royal Irish Academy. Mr. Westropp continues his
studies of Irish forts, describing several in Dunkellin and other parts
of southern Galway. Mr. H. S. Crawford contributes some notes on
the Book of Kells and a paper on a late slab and cross at Tagh-
maconnell, co. Roscommon, and there are also papers on the family of
De Lacy in Ireland, on Donnybrook, and on the chalices belonging to
the West Convent, Galway.
Papers of the British School at Rome^ vol. 9 : Mr. G. F. Hill con-
tributes a paper on Roman medallists of the Renaissance to the time
of Leo X ; Dr. Ashby writes on the Palazzo Odescalchi ; Mr. R. Gardner
on the Via Claudia Valeria ; another paper by Dr. Ashby is entitled
* Antiquae statuae urbis romanae ', and Mgr. Mann deals with the Por-
traits of the Popes. Mrs. Arthur Strong publishes a sepulchral relief
of a priest of Bellona and a bronze plaque with bust of Aristotle in the
Rosenheim collection, while Mr. H. C. Bradshaw contributes a study
for the restoration of Praeneste.
Mimoires de VAcadimie royale de Belgique, 1920, and V Atlantide^
1920: M. Rutot has recently published two lectures in support of
the theory propounded in 1883 by Prof. Berlioux, of Lyon, with
regard to the lost Atlantis. The contention is that the island ceased
to exist, not through sinking in the ocean, but by being joined
to the continent of Africa by an upheaval in historical times. It
is identified as Morocco, Algeria, and Tunis, with its capital Cerne
somewhere east of Agadir on the river Sus, between the Atlas and
An ti- Atlas ranges. From the river Draa on the west to the Lesser
Syrtis on the east there was apparently a chain of rivers and lakes
only interrupted about the eleventh century B.C. by a vast earth-
movement that ruined the climate and put an end to one of the great
civilizations of history. According to Plato the disaster in Atlantis
coincided with great floods in Greece, perhaps the deluge of Deucalion ;
but the epoch indicated for Atlantis in its glory is not 8,000 years
before Solon (about 600 B.C.) but rather eight centuries before his time,
an error of some magnitude in the story told by the Egyptian priest
to the Athenian statesman. The first mention of Atlantis is in
Herodotus, iv, 184-5, but from his words no one would suspect that
the country had had a glorious past. About 1200 B.C. the capital was
destroyed by the Amazons, and to Herodotus in the fifth century the
Pillars of Hercules represented the ends of the earth. According to
Digitized by
Google
PERIODICAL LITERATURE 75
the theory under notice, things were quite different a thousand jrears
before ; and M. Rutot points out a striking resemblance between the
pintaderas (clay stamps for tattooing) of the Canary Islands and
Mexico, suggesting that the lavish use of precious metals at Cerne was
due to commerce with Central America. Classical scholars, however,
will not be prepared to identify the first three letters of Atlantis with
a common termination of place-names in Central America. The main
theory is certainly attractive, and gives meaning to many local myths
and traditions — a feature of recent research in the Mediterranean area.
It is now held that the Minoans of Crete came from North Africa : is
it possible that Knossos was an eastern outpost of Atlantis ?
Oldtiden : Tidskrift for Norsk For historic^ vol. ix (Kristiania, 1920) :
First comes an impressive account of the Borre Fund (named after a
famous burial-place on the west side of Kristiania Fjord) which has
been started to finance archaeological exploration in Norway, and
already amounts to over ;^6,oco capital. So much has been done
without its help that extraordinary results may be expected of the new
scheme, and the example should have a stimulating effect elsewhere.
The number is full of good things, but Hr. Nummedars paper has a
special bearing on British archaeology. In dealing with certain
primitive Stone Age forms in Norway, he recalls Professor Montelius's
advocacy of a Solutre period in Sweden, and suggests comparisons
with the still earlier Aurignac period, hitherto unsuspected in the
North. Core-like and carinated planes are illustrated as well as
hammers made from pebbles, with shallow circular depressions in the
faces alleged to be intended for the thumb and finger. Such are cer-
tainly found elsewhere in palaeolithic surroundings and may have con-
tinued through several periods, but in the present case geological
arguments are brought forward in favour of a date before the maximum
depression of the district in the Tapes or Littorina period, that is, before
the earliest shell-mounds. The sites in question were on the sea-
shore when the land was 60 ft. lower than it was when the kitchen
middens were formed ; and the interval of time has yet to be estimated.
Some help may be obtained from Cornwall, where similar types have
been found (with gravers) on sites 150-300 ft. O.D., mostly near the
sea and invariably close to a stream or spring (J. G. Marsden in Proc.
PrehisL Soc. E. Anglia^ iii, 59, and previous papers). An equation of
beds and earth-movements on either side of the North Sea would be a
distinct addition to our knowledge of the Stone Age, and it may be
mentioned that a raised beach at 65 ft. O.D. has .been noticed on the
east of Land's End, not four miles from some of the Stone Age ' floors '
(H. Dewey in Geological Magazine^ April 1913, 156). Some further
observations on the successive shore-levels of southern. Norway are
contributed by Hr. 0yen to this number oi Oldtiden,
Fornvdnnen : Meddelandeii frdn K, Vitterhets Hist or ie och Anti-
kvitets Akademien^ 19*0, parts i, 2 (Stockholm). It is not sur-
prising that an archaeological dictum by Snorre Sturlason, who wrote
about 1240, should in these days need amendment. This it has now
undergone at the hands of Hr. Lindqvist, who takes as his text the
following passage from the Prologue to the Ynglinga Saga : *As to
funeral rites, the earliest age is called the age of burning, because all
Digitized by
Google
76 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
the dead were consumed by fire, and over their ashes were raised
standing stones {Bautastenar). But after Frey was buried under the
cairn at (Gamla) Upsala, many chiefs raised cairns as commonly as
stones to the memory of their relations. The age of cairns began
properly in Denmark after Dan Mikillate had raised for himself
a burial cairn^ and ordered that he should be buried in it at his death
with his royal ornaments and armour, his horse and saddle furniture
and other valuable goods ; and many of his descendants followed his
example. But the burning of the dead continued long after that time
to be the custom of the Swedes and Northmen.' It may well be that
cremation was the commonest burial rite in Norway and Sweden down
to the introduction of Christianity ; and the rule applies only to the
western half of Denmark, where barrows were raised over the unburnt
dead from the ninth century. Perhaps the change was due to news
of the elaborate burial arranged for himself at Aix-la-Chapelle by
Charlemagne in 814. But Snorre's classification is vitiated by the
fact that cremation and barrow-burial are not mutually exclusive, and
there are other objections. Nothing is said about the ship-burials of
Norway; but standing-stones are known to be very scarce in that
country, comparatively numerous in Denmark, and nowhere so
common as in Uppland, the richest centre in the Viking period. The
change of rite was no doubt due to an altered conception of life beyond
the grave, and it is curious that a converse change took place in north-
west Europe about 1000 B.C., when the Bronze Age population began
to burn their dead after many centuries of inhumation. The paper is
a long one, and will prove a useful commentary on the elaborate
funerals described in the Sagas. Another contribution of interest
consists of notes by Adolf Noreen on the ancient tribal names of
northern Europe ; and an early form of the Swedish name is said to
have the same meaning as Sinn Fein.
Obituary Notices
Robert Munro, LL.D. — By the death of Dr. Robert Munro, which
took place at his residence, Elmbank, Lai^s, on 18th July 1920, a
notable figure in archaeology has passed away. He was bom in Ross-
shire on 2ist July 1835, and was thus in his eighty-fifth year. His
early education was obtained at Tain Royal Academy, whence he
proceeded to the University of Edinburgh and took his M.A. degree.
To qualify jbr his intended profession he entered the School of
Medicine there and had the benefit of instruction in anatomy from
Professor, afterwards Principal, Turner, with whom in later years he
formed a close friendship. After taking his medical degree he settled
down in a practice in Kilmarnock, and for a space of about twenty
years led the life of a busy and successful countiy practitioner. When
in 1877 the Ayrshire and Galloway Archaeological Society was formed
Dr. Munro became one of the original members, and having previously
had his attention arrested when on the Continent by the display of
Digitized by
Google
OBITUARY NOTICES 77
relics from the Swiss lake dwellings, responded readily" to an invita-
tion to help in the excavation of Crannogs in Ayrshire undertaken by
that Society under the leadership of Mr. Cochran Patrick. His zeal
grew with the widening of the field of exploration, and in time
Munro became the leader of the enterprise and in i88a published the
results of his researches in the volume entitled Scottish Lake Dwellings.
A few years later his resources were such as to free him from his
arduous professional labours, and with his interest steadily fixed on the
aspect of the subject which had primarily attracted him, he retired
from his practice and devoted himself henceforth entirely to archaeology.
To make himself conversant with continental analogies he indulged
his taste for travel, and in 1888, on the invitation of the Society of
Antiquaries of Scotland, he delivered a course of Rhind Lectures,
taking as his subject TAe Lake Dwellings of Europe. These lectures,
illustrated by the skilful draughtsmanship of his wife, were published
in book form in 1890, and appeared in a French edition in 1908. The
merit of the volume was quickly recognized and gave to its author
a wide reputation. As a result of frequent visits to the Continent,
invariably with some archaeological quest as his object, various papers
dealing with prehistoric remains abroad were contributed by him to
the Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland^ of which
Society he was one of the honorary secretaries from 1886 to 1899.
The account of a visit to the shores of the Adriatic was published in
book form in 1 895 under the title of Rambles and Studies in Bosnia-
Herzegovina and Dalmatia. Two years later he published a volume
entitled Prehistoric Problems^ which showed the drift of his mind from
the researches on lake dwellings to the scientific study of primitive
man, induced by his early training in anatomy. This was followed in
1899 by Prehistoric Scotland and its place in European Civilization ^
being a general introduction to a series of county histories of Scotland.
Other works which he produced were Archaeology and False Antiquities
(i905)> Palaeolithic Man and Terramara Settlements (191 2}, and
Prehistoric Britain (1914), and numerous contributions to learned
societies.
He took a keen interest in the Anthropological section of the British
Association, of which section he was president in 1893, and in 1903 he
delivered an address at the meeting of the Association at Southport.
In 1894 he was appointed Chairman of the Committee charged with
the conduct of the excavations on the site of the Glastonbury lake
dwellings, and on the completion of that work continued his chairman-
ship when the Committee undertook the excavation at Meare. His
absorbing interest in archaeology induced him to endow an annual
course of lectures in Edinburgh University on Anthropology and
Prehistoric Archaeology, and in 19 10, at the age of seventy-five, he
himself delivered the first course. With continuing vigour, in the
following year he delivered the Dalrymple Lectures in Archaeology
in the University of Glasgow, the matter of both courses being em-
bodied in his Palaeolithic Man and Terramara Settlements. Both
the Universities of Edinburgh and Glasgow conferred upon him the
honorary degree of LL.D.
A man of tall stature, with an erect carriage and a powerful frame,
Digitized by
Google
78 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
he was conspicuous by his somewhat rugged features, his bushy
eyebrows, and dark piercinjs: eyes. He was a sturdy antagonist in
argument and was loath to leave a controversy even though the point
at issue had ceased to arouse interest. His friends will long remember
how he loved to draw from its hiding and worry afresh the subject of
certain structures excavated on the Clyde which produced contentious
relics. In his home in Edinburgh, assisted by his wife, he was never
happier than in the entertainment of any noted savant visiting the
city, and in the gathering of his friends, old and young, to meet him.
Though never a Fellow of our Society, he acted as one of the local
secretaries for Scotland from 1 901-13.
As an archaeologist Munro was eminently sane and reliable, and his
methods, due no doubt to his professional training, thoroughly
scientific. To his other qualities may be added an absorbing enthu-
siasm and a sense of good fellowship by which he will be kindly
thought on by those who enjoyed the privil^e of his friendship.
A. O. C.
George Payne^ F.S.A. — Kentish archaeology has suffered a severe
loss in the death of Mr. George Payne, which occurred on 29th Sep-
tember. His first notable archaeological work was the excavation in
1872 of the Roman remains at Milton-next-Sittingboume. Many other
discoveries of both Roman and Saxon remains followed at other sites
in the neighbourhood and the results were published in his Collectanea
Caniiana^ while the objects discovered have found a permanent home
in the British and Maidstone Museums. Another important excava-
tion carried out by him was that of the Roman villa at Dart ford.
His great work, however, was the foundation of the Eastgate- House
Museum at Rochester, into which he threw himself with characteristic
energy, and this museum will be a lasting memorial of his enthusiasm
and knowledge. He was elected a Fellow of the Society of Antiquaries
in 1880.
Bibliography
Books only are included. Those marked * are in the Library of the
Society of Antiquaries.
Architecture.
An architectural handbook of Glastonbury Abbey, with a historical chronicle of
the building. By F. Bligh Bond. 3rd ed. SjxsJ. Pp.88. Glastonbury.
4 J. 6//.
Lindisfarne, or Holy Island. Its Cathedral, Priory, and Castle, a.d. 635-1920.
By F. A. Graham. 14! x 10. Pp. 55. London : Country Life. 6j.
*Hexham and its Abbey. By Charles Clement Hodges and John Gibson, F.C.S.
8j X 5^. Pp. X + 157. Hexham and London.
*The English Interior. A Review of the Decoration of English Homes from Tudor
Times to the Nineteenth Century. By Arthur Stratton. 15x11^. Pp.
xxviii + 86 : 116 plates. London : Batsford. ^^3 13J. 6^/.
English Homes. Period iv, vol. i. Late Stuart, 1649-1714. By H. Avray
Tipping. Pp. 168, 114, 430. London : Country Life. £iis,
*An Inventory of the Historical Monuments in Essex : Vol. i. Royal Commission
on Historical Monuments (England). iojx.8j. Pp. xxxvii + 430. London:
Stationery Office. £\ ioj.
Digitized by
Google
BIBLIOGRAPHY 79
A ssyriology .
Neo-Babylonic letters from Erech, By A. T. Clay, i if x 9. Pp. 26 : 76 plates.
Yale University Press, London: Mil ford. 21s.
The Hittites. By A. E. Cowley. (The Schweich lectures for 1918.) 9? x6J.
Pp. viii 4- 94. London : Milford, for the Brit^h Academy. 6s,
Records from Erech. By K. P. Dougherty. Yale Oriental Series. 12x9.
Oxford University Press. 21s.
♦Hittite Seals, with reference to the Ashmolean Collection. By D. G. Hogarth.
t2jx9f. Pp.107. Oxford : Clarendon Press. /313J. 6</.
Selected Sumerian and Babylonian Texts. By H. F. Lutz. Sumerian Liturgies
and Psalms. By S. Langdon. List of Personal names from the Temple
School at Nippur. University Museum, Pennsylvania. Publications of Baby-
lonian section. Philadelphia : University Press.
BeUs.
Hampshire Church Bells, their founders and inscriptions. By W. E. Colchester.
9x6. Pp. viii + 117. Winchester, js. 6d,
Ceramics.
*01d Bristol Potteries : Being an account of the old Potters and Potteries of Bristol
and Brislington between 1650 and 1850, with some pages on the old Chapel of
St. Anne, Brislington. By W. J. Pountney. 105x6 J. Pp. xxxiii + 370.
Bristol and London. £2 2j.
See also Roman archaeology.
Egyptology.
*Lahun I: the Treasure. By Guy Brunton. 12x9^. Pp. 46: 23 plates.
London : British School of Archaeology in Egypt, 1920. £1 is.
*The Tomb of Antefoker. By N. de G. Davies and A. H. Gardner. \2\x 10 J.
Pp. 40 : pi. 42. London : Egypt Exploration Society. £2 2s.
Greek Archaeology.
Hellenistic Sculpture. By Guy Dickins. 9}x7j. Pp. xiv + 99. Oxford:
Clarendon Press. i6j.
Discovery in Greek lands. A sketch of the principal excavations and discoveries
of the last fifty years. By F. H. Marshall. 7 J x 5 J. Pp. xi + 1 27. Cambridge
University Press. 8j. 6d.
History and Topography.
* Southern Fingal, being the sixth part of a history of county Dublin and the extra
volume of the Royal Society of Antiquaries of Ireland for 1919. By Francis
Elrington Ball. 9 J x 6 J. Pp. xi + 1 8 3. Dublin.
♦The Great Fire of London in 1666. By W. G. Bell. 8^x6. Pp. xii + 387.
London : Lane. 25J.
*The Manors of Low Hall and Salisbury Hall, Walthamstow. By G. Bosworth.
13X10J. Pp.20. Walthamstow Antiquarian Society. 7s. 6d.
Feudal Cambridgeshire. By W. Farrer. 11x7}. Pp. xii + 354. Cambridge
University Press. £2 2j.
Nottingham. By E. L. Guilford. jI^S- Pp. vi + 121. London: S.P.C.K. 4s.
The City of Sheffield. Descriptive catalogue of charters ... at the Public Refer-
ence Library, Sheffield. By T. W. Hall. loj x 7 J. Pp. xv + 279. Sheffield.
Cheshire : its history and traditions. By Alfred Ingham, i if x 9J. Pp. viii + 370.
Manchester. 31J. 6d,
Ecclesiastical Records. By Claude Jenkins. Helps for Students of History Series.
7 J X 4 J. Pp. 80. London : S.P.C.K. is. gd.
History of Swansea and of the Lordship of Gower. Vol. i. From the earliest
times to the fourteenth century. By W. H. Jones. 9x5}. Pp. xix + 347.
Carmarthen. 25J.
Birmingham. ByJ. H.B. Masterman. 7^x5. Pp. viii + 106. London : S.P.C.K. 4J.
*The Life of Sir John Leake, Rear- Admiral of Great Britain, by Stephen Martin-
Leake, F.R.S., F.S.A., Garter King-of-Arms. Edited by Geoffrey Calendar.
Navy Records Society. Vols. 52, 53. Two volumes. 9 J x 6 J. Pp. clxii +333,
x + 490.
Digitized by
Google
8o THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
The Local Government of Peterborough by the Abbot and Convent, and the
changes wrought therein by the dissolution of the monastery. By W. T.
Mellows. Part 1, sect. I. 8^x5). Pp. iv + 48. Peterborough. 5/.
Primitive Time Reckoning. By M.'P. Nilsson. 9|x6|. Pp. 384. Oxford
University Press., au.
♦St. Albans. By William Page. 7^x5. Pp. 114. London: S.P.C.K. 4J.
*01d English Ballads: 1553-1625. Chiefly from Manuscripts. Edited by Hyder
E. Rollins, Ph.D. SjxsJ. Pp. xxxi + 433. Cambridge: at the University
Press. i8j. 6d,
Plymouth. By A. L. Salmon. 7^x5. Pp. vii + 119. London : S.P.C.K. 4J.
*Munimenta Civitatis Oxonie. Efdited by Rev. H. E. Salter. Oxford Historical
Society, 71. 8fx5f. Pp. xlvi+306. Devizes.
•Mediaeval archives of the University of Oxford. Edited by Rev. H. E. Salter.
Oxford Historical Society, 70. 8f x 5J. Pp. ix+ 381. Oxford.
*The Captivity and Death of Edward of Carnarvon. By T. F. Tout. loj x 6j.
Pp. 50. Manchester University Press. 2s.
The Worcester Liber Albus. Glimpses of Life in a great Benedictine Monastery
in the fourteenth century. By Rev: J. M. Wilson. London : S.P.C.K. 15J.
The Greenwich Parish R egisters, 1 6 1 5 — 1 636-7, Trans, Greenwich and Lewisham
Antiquarian Society. loj. 6d,
Liturgiology.
*The Sherborne Missal : Reproductions of full pages and details of ornament from
the missal executed between the years 1396 and 1407 for Sherborne Abbey
Church and now preserved in the library of the Duke of Northumberland in
Alnwick Castle : with an introduction by J. A. Herbert, B.A., F.S.A., Assistant
Keeper of MSS. in the British Museum. 20^x15. Pp. 34: 31 plates.
Oxford : printed for presentation to members of the Roxburghe Club.
*The Mass in Sweden, its development from the Latin rite from 1531 to 1917. By
Eric Esskildsen Yelverton. Henry Bradshaw Society, vol. 57. 8jx5|.
Pp. XV + 189. London.
*The Bobbio Missal: a Galilean Ma«s-Book (MS. Paris. Lat. 13246). Text.
Edited by E. A. Lowe, Ph.D. Henry Bradshaw Society, vol. 58. 8j x sf .
Pp. xi+T98. London.
Numismatics.
♦The Medallic Portraits of Christ : the False Shekels : the Thirty Pieces of Silver.
By G. F. Hill, Fellow of the British Academy. loj x 7 J. Pp. 123. Oxford :
Clarendon Press. i8j.
Coins and Medals. By G. F. Hill. Helps for Students of History Series. ^\ x 4*.
Pp.62. S.P.C.K. is.ed.
Prehistoric archaeology.
♦Catalogue of Irish Gold Ornaments in the collection of the Royal Irish Academy.
By E. C. R. Armstrong, F.S.A., Keeper of Irish Antiquities. ioJx7i.
Pp. iv + 104: 19 plates. Dublin. 2j.
Roman archaeology.
*An introduction to the study of Terra Sigillata, treated from a chronological
standpoint. By Felix Oswald and T. Davies Pryce. . 10 x ^\. Pp. xii + 286 :
85 plates. London : Longmans. £2 2s,
♦Roman Remains, Cardiff Racecourse. By John Ward. 8^x5^. Pp. 24-44.
Seals.
♦Seals. By H. S. Kingsford. Helps for Students of History Series. 7^x4 J,
Pp. 59. London : S.P.C.K. u. id.
Digitized by
Google
ES8RS. BELL'S LIST
A Record of European Armour and Arms
throuifh Seven Centuries. By the late Sir Guy Lakjkg, Bart., C.B.,
M.V.O., F.S.A. 5 vols. Imperial 4to. Profusely illustrated from historic and rare
specimens. £15 158.net. Vols. I, II, and III now ready, Yo\,iy ready Spring.
Motya: A Phoenician Coiony in Siciiy. By
Joseph I. S^Whitaker (of Malfitano, Palermo), with numerous illustrations, maps,
and plans, i vol- Large 8vo. {In ike Press)
Motya was one of the latest sites occupied l}y the Phoenician colonizers of Sicily — though its
exact position was long a matter of doubt^ it ii now identified by all the sc holars and archaeologists
with the small island of San Pantaleo in the Stagnone or lagoon of Maisala, at the N.W. extremity
of Sicily. Recent excavation undertaken by its owner, Mr. Joseph L S. Whitaker, has confirmed
thi» conclnsion, and this volume contains a detailed account of his disc overies, and of the many
vestiges of the ancient and interestmg race who played so large a part in the early civilization of
Enrope.
BY SIR REGINALD BLOMFIELD, R.A.
A History of Frencti Architecture from the
Death of Mazarin. Richly illustrated. 2 vols. Imperial 8vo. £4 4s.
net. Ready Spring,
A History of French Architecture from the Rei^n of
Charles VIII to the Death of Masarin. 2 vols. Imperial 8to. With upwards of
300 illnstrations. 50s. net
A History of Renaissance Architecture in
England (a.d. 1500-*! 800). With about 150 illusiraiions from Drawings by the
Author, and 90 Plates from Photographs and old Prints and Drawings. 2 vols.
Imperial 8vo. 50s. net.
A Short History of Renaissance Architecture in Enff iand.
With many illustrations. Fourth edition. Crown 8va 8s. 6d. net.
A Text-Book of Qothic Architecture. By the Rev. Dr. a H.
West. Post Svo. Profusely illustrated. 7s. 6d. net.
HeiienIC Architecture, its Genesis and Gro\vth. By Edward Bsll,
M.A.y F.S.A. W^ith numerous illustrations. Post 8vo. 7s. 6d. net. Also in paper covers, 63. net.
' Written in a concise yet interesting manner, informed with wide and accurate knowledge, and
well illustrated, the work should speedily become a standard text-book.* — Connoisseur^
The Architecture of Ancient E^ypt. A Historical Outline. By
Edward ])klL| M.A., F.S.A. With numerous illustrations. Post Svo. 7s. 6d. net.
Q. BELL & SONS, LTD., Portuffr I Street, LONDON, W.C. 2.
Digitized by La^JWV I
The Most Reliable Book of
Reference in the WorW is
WEBSTER'S NEW
INTERNATIONAL
DICTIONARY
It tells you quickly, concisely, and with authority just so much as you
require to know to be well informed on any subject. A Dictionary in name,
it is in fact a DICTIONARY and an ENCYCLOPAEDIA COMBINED
— the most accessible source of reliable information in the language.
442,000 Entries. 6,000 Illustrations.
'TXTEBSTER' has acquired and main-
tainB to-day a reputation unequalled
by any similar work of reference. Ita
authority is unquestioned; Its utility Is
testified to by eminent men in every ^Aere
of activity, wbo bave used t^e Dictionary
for years.
SIR F. a. KENYON, K.C.B., Litt.a.
LL.O., President of the British
Academy, says :
* I have tested Webster's New International
Dictionary extensively, with especial reference to
classical archaeological terms. I have invariably
found the word for which I looked, however
obscnref and the explanations have been dear, .
accnrate, and instructive. There is a surpn^g
amoant of information in the work, so that it
fulfils many of the functions of an encyclopaedia
as well as a dictionary. It is a book of reference
of the first m.ignitude.*
Its vast range, its full and lucid definitions, its synonyms, literary quotations,
etymologies, pronunciation, and its special typographical arrangement are
well shown in the Full IllustraUd Prospectus which, with specimen pages,
can be had free on application to
a BELL & SONS, Ltd.
31 YORK HOUSE, PORTUGAL STREET, KINGS WAY,. LONDON, W,C.a.
Printed in England at tlie Oxford University Press by Frederick Hall
The
Antiquaries Journal
Being the Journal of the Society of Antiquaries of London
Vol. I
April, 1921
No. 2
CONTENTS
PAGE
The Discovery of Engravings upon t^lint Crust at Grime's
Graves, Norfolk, by A. Leslie Armstrong, F.S.A. (Scot) . 8i
Excavations at Frilford, by L. H. Dudley Buxton, M.A, . . 87
Pafaeolithic Implements found in Sweden, by Oscar Montelius,
Hon.F.S.A . . . 98
On the Site of the Battle of Ethandun, by E. A. Rawlence, F*S. A. 105
A reply to Mf . Rawlence's paper on the Battle of Ethandun, by
Albany F. Major, O.B.E. . . . • . . n8
An Irish Bronze Casting formerly preserved at Killua Castle,
CO. Westmeath, 1i>y E. C. R. Armstrong, F*S.A. . • . 12a
Discoveries at Amesbury, by Sir Lawrence Weaver, K.B.E.,
F.S.A. 125
Irish Gold Crescents, by Reginald A. Smith, F.S. A. . .131
Notes: Obituary Notice: Reviews: Periodical Literature:
Bibliography « . 140
Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries 164
PUBLISHED BY HUMPHREY BOLFORD
OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS
LONDON EDINBURGH GLASGOW COPENHAGEN NEW YORK
TORONTO MELBOURNE CAPE TOWN BOMBAY
Quarterly ; Price Five Siiiliings net
Annual Subscription, 17s. ; post free, iSs. 6d. ^ .
Digitized by VjOOQIC
AN INTRODUCTION TO
THE STUDY OF TERRA SIGILLATA
TREATED FROM A CHRONOLOGICAL STANDPOINT
By FELIX OSWALD and T. DAVIES PRYCE
With 83 Plates of Illustrations and a Map. 4to. 42s. net
The woik deals fully with the red-glaxed pottery (the so-called Samian Waie)
of the /man Imperial Period.
'< As R guide to amngiDg specimens and to the literature of the subject, this ▼olume is certainly
the best yet pablished^ and shoud prove of great assistance to mnsenm canton and fntare excavators
who have] to date and classify this kh^d of potttry^''^Aftuemms /pmmal.
** The book is well indexed and must fonn a standard work of reference, indispensable to every
ceramic museum and every serious collector of ancient potteiy."— 7*i« Ctmmissemr,
" It is the first attempt made in this country to produce a handbook to the study of this pottery.
. • • We most bcaztily congratulate the anthois on their work, which is distinguished bodi by
exhaustive knowledge and by scientific accuracy." — Nahtrt.
" Indispensable to the student of Roman Britain."— TA^ 7%m4s.
** To students of Roman archaeology this elaborate treatise on what is commonly called
* Samian ' ware, from the chronological standpoint, will be of the gnatest value.'*— 7*i« Spectator.
** The woik which is now before us provides the first comprehensive study of the subject which
has appeared in English. It is a book that will be warmly welcomed by Roman archaeologists and
particularly by those concerned with Roman remains in Britain." — Engiitk HinorictU Review^
LONGMANS, GREEN ft CO., 39 Paternoster Row, London, E.C. 4.
Fmrth ATVove mad Thirtieth Street, New York.
BOOKS ON ARCHAEOLOGY
AND KINDRED SUBJECTS,
V
We have a well-fumished Department for Archaeological Book^
also. for works on Historical Subjects*
*
In our various Departments there are over i|OoO|Ooo volumes in stock on
every conceivable subject, including
One of the Fineet Stocks of Rare Books, First Editions, Sets of
Esteemed Autiiops, iliustrated Booics, Itc.
Books sent on approval.
Catalogue 414 (free); please mention wants or interests.
Books (Libraries or Small Quantities) Purchased.
Expert Valuers sent any distance.
W.&G.FOYLE, Ltd., 120-125 Oaring Cross Rd.,LoiMloii,W.C.2.
71rA;/40ii0— Gerrard 8i8d. Telegrams^-YojUbn^ Os, L.ondoi^Q[^
The
Antiquaries Journal
"0 ir-
VoL. I April 1 92 1 No. 2
The Discovery of Engravings upon Flint Crust
at Grime s Grayes^ Norfolk
By A. Leslie Armstrong, F.S.A.(Scot.)
[Read 27th January i 921]
Excavations at Grime^s Graves, Norfolk, during September
1920, revealed a new chipping site (Floor 85), and resulted in the
discovery thereon of two pieces of engraved flint crust, associated
with a series of flint implements of Le Moustier type, bone tools,
and pottery, upon a living level immediately overlying glacial
sand.
As only one engraving has previously been found upon an
actual prehistoric site in Britain, viz. the well-known horse's
head on bone from Creswell Crags, Derbyshire, the importance of
this find will be appreciated. Incidentally it afibrds valuable
evidence in favour of an early date for the beginning of the
Grime's Graves industry.
The new floor is situated near the south-east margin of the
mining area, immediately west of the Tumulus Pit. An area of
36 square yards was excavated to a depth of 3 ft., but the
superficial limit of the floor was not reached. Over the whole
area examined two distinct occupation levels existed, each including
large hearths with quantities of charcoal, pot boilers, and the usual
solidly compacted mass of flakes, fine chippings, blocks of raw
material, and implements more or less perfect, which characterizes
these floors.
On the northern margin of the excavated area a third occupa-
tion level was discovered, extending over an area of 20 square
feet, consisting of a layer of black humus up to 6 in. in
thickness, mix^ with charcoal and quantities of animal bones split
VOL. I G
Digitized by
Google
82 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
and broken. This layer — ^which has not been fully worked out —
contained a hearth upon which were a pair of bronze tweezers and
fragments of coarse pottery, since identified as of the Bronze Age.
Two bone tools were also found. From the humus immediately
beneath the turf was taken, at separate points, a piece of black
pottery described as probably of the Early Iron Age, a fragment
of grey Romano-British ware, and a sherd of provincial red Samian
ware.
The Bronze Age level will be referred to as Floor 85 a, the
intermediate floor as 85 b, and the lowest ^oor as 85 c. Floor 85 a
rested at 12 in. under the surface level upon sandy chalk rubble ;
probably spoil from the pit on the west. This sandy rubble was
from 6 in. to 8 in. thick and covered Floor 85 b, separating it
from 85 A. The underside of Floor 85 b was i ft. 9 in. below the
surface. Floor 85 c was separated from 85 b by a compact mass
of chalk rubble, sandy in places, and 7 in. to 9 in. thick, which
enclosed the upper flakes of the lower floor. The floor itself (85 c)
was 3 in. to 5 in. thick, and rested upon, and was partly embedded
in, the red sand, which is decalcified boulder clay, and forms the
undisturbed subsoil at a depth of 2 ft. 9 in. to 3 ft below ground
level. It was upon Floor 85 c that I discovered the pieces of
engraved crust here figured.
The first, and most important, was embedded about 2 in. deep
in the red sand. It is executed upon a rough untrimmed outer
flake of floorstone, consisting almost entirely of the thick brown
crust of the flint. The engraving is a naturalistic representation
of a stag or perhaps an elk, certainly one of the Cervidae, disturbed
whilst browsing on rough ground, amidst long herbage. The
head is held erect and three stalks of grass are hanging from the
mouth. The right foreleg is raised and partly covered by the
herbage. The left foreleg is on the ground, buried in herbage,
as are both the hind legs. The shaggy hair clothing the breast is
indicated by a series of fine engraved lines. The antlers are only
indiflFerently drawn, a fault common to similar engravings from
the Dordogne caves. The short stumpy tail is suggested by three
skilful touches. Rough ground or rocks are indicated in the fore-
ground between the hind and forelegs by three lines deeply
incised. The flake measures 3-2 in. by i-6 in. Practically the
whole surface is occupied by the engraving. The surface is
slightly convex.
Flint crust of this nature, though softer than flint, is exceedingly
hard. The piece under notice will scratch glass. Consequently
considerable skill in engraving must have been necessary to produce
a drawing, on such hard material, having the quality and truth of
Digitized by
Google
DISCOVERY AT GRIME'S GRAVES
83
line exhibited in this example. The difficulties of the artist are
shown in his somewhat uncertain rendering of the head and raised
foreleg when compared with the hind-quarters and body. This
slight uncertainty of line in drawings upon flint and stone is
noticeable upon numerous continental examples figured by
M. Salomon Reinach in his VArt Quatemaire. The engraving
is executed in incised outline, sharp though not deep ; the deepest
being the antlers and the shallowest the head.
The second example occurred in the upper layer of Floor 85 c,
Engravings on flint crust from Grime's Graves.
partly in contact with overlying chalk rubble, 4 ft. distant from
the stag engraving. It also is executed upon crust, in this instance
forming the back of a curved angle flake-knife — 5-1 in. long,
extreme width o-8 in. — having a battered edge and a faceted
butt. The engraving is of varied character, the most important
consisting of an animal's head, perhaps a hind. The ear, throat,
and neck are boldly incised ; the remainder, which would require
more careful drawing and a steadier hand, is in shallower engraving.
A mane and long hair under the jaw are well defined. An oblique
line from the jaw upwards to the right probably represents an
impaling arrow or lance. To the left of the head is a vertical line,
and running into it a bold sweep terminating in a sharp curve
G 2
Digitized by
Google
84 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
and returned angle. Above this is a V-shaped form laid hori-
zontally. All these lines are deeply incised. To the right of the
head is a group of apparently formless lines similar in character to
those upon pieces of crust noticed in previous excavations on
other floors, to which Dr. A. E. Peake called attention in 191 6.
Several specimens of this sort were obtained from Floor 85 c in
addition to the drawings under notice.
The engravings were associated with several important imple-
ments of flint, notably a proto-celt, or double rachir of Le Moustier
type, 7I in. long and 3^ in. in extreme width. It is a flake
implement struck from a tortoise core, the bulb being afterwards
partly trimmed away and the edges carefully worked with secondary
chipping on the upper face only. This was taken from a pocket in
the red sand beneath Floor 85 c, together with a smaller implement
of similar type and a large r^r/«r worked out of brown crust. Eigh-
teen inches distant, in the upper layer of Floor 85 c, in contact with
chalk, was a large ovate hand-axe of Drift form, 7-1 in. by 4.3 in.,
also five racloirsy numerous dos rabattu knives, a small Le Moustier
point, and a large poingon. In the same pocket as the proto-celt
were several fragments of pottery forming portions of the base and
side of a vase. This pottery is identical with that discovered in the
pits excavated in 19 14 and upon various floors since. One foot
distant from the pocket, and lying in the sand, was an implement
formed of a deer antler tine, perforated for suspension at the thick
end, and rubbed down at the point. Another example, but un-
perforated, was found a few inches distant from the stag engraving ;
and 3 ft. therefrom, also in red sand, a bone piercing tool
4-9 in. long, worked from a fragment of a long bone rubbed
down and polished.
After writing the foregoing I received from Dr. A. E. Peake
a series of engraved crusted pieces found by him on various floors
at Grime's Graves between 19 16 and 1920. In most cases the
engraving is of the apparently formless variety already referred to.
Two pieces are, however, worthy of special attention in view of
the more elaborate drawings already described.
The first of these was found in September last upon Floor 75,
and bears a representation of an animal's head very deeply engraved,
also what may be a leg, foot, and two arms of a human figure.
Examples from French sites show that the human figure is very
rarely well drawn, and several examples might be cited that are
no more faithfully rendered than this.
The second example, in addition to several curved lines and
combinations of lines, has upon it a well-drawn animal's head ;
also, at one corner of the piece, engraved lines suggesting the
Digitized by
Google
DISCOVERY AT GRIME'S GRAVES 85
nose and one long ear of an animal ; the eye being supplied by
a natural scar left upon the nodule by the falling away of a spicule
during its formation.
The practice of engraving animals upon stone and bone in
a naturalistic manner, generally accepted as a characteristic and
exclusive feature of the late Palaeolithic period, also the similarity
in form and workmanship of the flint implements associated with
the engraved pieces just described, with recognized Le Moustier
types, seem to show that Grime's Graves were in occupation by
Le Moustier man, and that the site has been in continuous, or
at all events successive, occupation down to the close of the
Bronze Age.
I was associated in these excavations with Mr. B. W. J. Kent,
F.S.A.(Scot.), and assisted on several occasions by Mr. J. B.
Sidebotham, both of whom were present when the engraved pieces
were discovered.
Discussion
Mr. Reginald Smith was prompted to congratulate Mr. Armstrong,
not so much on his good fortune in making a discovery of supreme
interest as on the care he must have exercised in scrutinizing every
piece of flint brought to light during excavations made for that very
purpose. He had already done excellent service at Grime's Graves in
planning the whole series of pits for the Prehistoric Society of East
Anglia, and was at last rewarded for his manual labour in investigat-
ing the floors. The flints exhibited by the author and Dr. Peake
represented a vast harvest, and were sufficient to give an idea of the
industry concerned, on which the engraved stones were destined to
throw a very welcome light. Authorities at the Natural History
Museum regarded the more complete animal as an elk {Alces machlis^
known in America as the moose), and stated that the species went
back as far as the Forest-bed of Cromer, at the base of the Pleistocene.
But whatever its artistic merits, the engraving was not a portrait, and
there might be a difference of opinion as to the animal represented.
The long legs and short body were in favour of the elk, but it was
difficult to believe that the massive palmated antlers of that animal
escaped the notice of the artist, who had produced something more
like those of a red deer. The length of limb, combined with a short
neck, compelled the elk to kneel in order to browse on grass ; and the
bent foreleg might indicate that action. As in the famous Thayingen
engraving of a reindeer grazing, the hoof was realistically hidden by
herbage. The discovery of two undoubted animal figures gave
additional significance to the chalk carvings in the round found at the
Graves, as well as to the scratches on various pieces of flint-crust
exhibited by Dr. A. E. Peake. Those, like Mr. Armstrong's speci-
mens, had been traced in white water-colour for purposes of exhibition
and photography, but the original condition could be restored at will.
Digitized by VjOO^IC
86 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
Besides the Creswell Crags* and Sherborne engravings,' the figure of
a goat had been detected by Mr. Lewis Abbott on a pebble from
Nayland, Suffolk, in the collection of Rev. J. D. Gray, by whose
permission it was exhibited to the meeting. Illustrations of it were
published in Journ. Suffolk Institute of Archaeology, xv (1913), p. 3,
and the Sphere of 31st January 1914, p. 133.
Rev. H. G. O. Kendall was not convinced that the engraving
dated from the palaeolithic period, the evidence to the contrary being
in his opinion overwhelming ; and he would have liked to discuss the
flints exhibited- There was a prevalent idea that several cultures
extending over a long period were represented at Grime's Graves, but
that was not supported by evidence. The period of mining there was
a short one, and the few phases of culture covered a limited period :
thus the celts were not far removed in time from the side-scrapers,
and his own excavations last summer showed them side by side. With
the aid of his daughter, he had identified some diminutive worked
flakes as arrow-heads. Several scratched specimens in his collection
had straight lines parallel for three inches, but one had a short line
with a single barb, and another bore a V-shaped mark. He inter-
preted some of the lines on specimens exhibited by Dr. Peake as
arrows, and inquired if the pottery found at the lowest level had been
submitted to experts-
Mr. Dale had followed with interest the correlation of the newly
discovered works of art with similar productions of palaeolithic man,
and recalled the exhibition of the Creswell Crags horse at the
Geological Society in 1875. The associated series of mammals
exhibited on that occasion belonged to the palaeolithic fauna. The
Grime's Graves flints on the table had converted him to the view that
the industry they represented was not neolithic.
The President warmly congratulated Mr. Armstrong on a dis-
covery which was no less than wonderful whatever its date might
prove to be ; and the Society was fortunate in being the first to
discuss it. Rude as it was in some respects, the art of the engravings
seemed of the same character as the French Cave series, though he
would not say that the resemblance was conclusive. In recent years
discoveries at Grime's Graves, Northfleet, and elsewhere had reduced
the sequence of prehistoric periods to a state of flux. If type,
material, and coloraticui, singly or collectively, meant nothing at all,
the whole structure of prehistoric study was undermined. In any
case the Grime's Graves industry did not seem to belong to the
ordinary neolithic period. The polishing of stone implements had
generally been attributed to later ages, but palaeolithic man of the
Cave period habitually polished other materials, and there was no
reason why he should not have treated flint in the same manner. It
was therefore erroneous to speak of the age of polished stone.
' Evans, Stone Implements, 2nd ed., fig. 4I3 F ; Brit. Mus. Stone Age Guide, 2nd
cd., fig. 75.
* Quart, Journ, GeoL SoCy Ixx (19I4), lOO.
Digitized by
Google
Excavations at Frilford
By L. H. Dudley Buxton, M.A.
[Read 2nd December 1920]
History of the Site. Excavations were carried out on the site by
Mr. Akerman in 1 864 and 1865 and in the two following years and
by Dr. Rolleston,^ then Professor of Anatomy and Physiology, at
various times between 1 864 and 1868. The results of the excava-
tions were embodied in papers published by this Society/ He
appears principally to have assisted at quarrying operations which
were then in progress, but also to have searched one or two other
small areas. No map of his excavation is extant, and according to
his assistant William Hine, who is still alive, no map appears
to have been made. The areas probably excavated by him are
marked with a cross on figure 1.
Since that time a number of graves have fallen into the quarry,
and scattered finds appear to have been made from time to time,
some of which were examined by Professor RoUeston and after his
death by Professor Moseley.
In the spring of 1920 an undergraduate society, the Oxford
University Archaeological Society, was anxious to do some
excavating and asked me to find a site and direct the work. By
kind permission of Mr. Aldworth, the owner of the property, we
were able to start at Frilford in the middle of the Hilary Term,
and spent week-ends there during Term, and four days at the ends
of both the Hilary and Trinity Terms. The labour was provided
chiefly by junior but also by senior members of the University,
and honorary members of the Society, especially Sir Arthur Evans,
Mr. Balfour, and Mr. Leeds materially assisted the excavations
by advice and personal visits. Mr. Leeds has helped me very
much in the preparation of this paper. 1 am indebted to Pro-
fessor Arthur Thomson both for his keen interest in the work
and also for putting the resources of the Anatomical Department
at my disposal.
Position. The site is situated about a hundred yards to the
west of the Oxford- Wantage road and almost opposite the eighth
milestone from Oxford (see fig. i). It lies on the sloping ground
above the river Ock. A Roman viUa about half a mile to the
' Proc. Soc, Ant,^ 2nd Ser., iii, 136; Archaeologta^ xlii, 417; xlv, 405.
Digitized by
Google
S8
THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
Frilford Lodqe
i
Field coi/ared with Pottory
Quarry;'
Occupation pits
ROMAN Tilea &c j
Traces of old /
foundoTions
tMl^
-[- Site of prei/ious
exoai^ations
50 100
\ ■ I
300^,
=j Yds.
\To Wantage
Fig. I. Sketch-map showing position of Frilford cemetery.
Digitized by
Google
EXCAVATIONS AT FRILFORD 89
north-west was excavated by Sir Arthur Evans and Professor
Moseley in 1884/
The Wantage road is stated on some maps to be a Roman
road, but this is uncertain. Although finds here have been
fairly numerous, it is clear that the site is extremely exten-
sive. Scattered graves certainly extend as far as the village of
Romano- British ^ ^' '
/ CUD ^
Quarrij
\ An<]lo-5axpn /
^B^ GrAi/es on c^uArnj c
vv>^AA/ Diaturbed grai/es
^^ /
1
1
1
1
1
f
/
5 10 20 30 40
t . I 1. -. .1. U-
*o F«.t X
/
/
Fig. 2. Plan of the Frilford cemetery.
Frilford, as skeletons were said to have been found on the site of
Frilford Lodge, and local tradition suggests that the cemetery does
really cover a wide area. The small corner excavated contained
forty graves, and it became clear when the long vacation and the
time for ploughing the land arrived that we had by no means
finished the site. RoUeston excavated 134 graves, and it is certain
that a large number has been disturbed by the falling of the
quarry face ; indeed, the quarry contains a large number of
scattered human bones (see fig. 2). The position of the old
graves can be seen in the quarry face.
The cemetery can be conveniently divided into two parts. The
* Archaeological Journal, \vf^ "^^o-^^.
Digitized by
Google
90 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
north-western part was with one possible exception Romano-
British. The south-eastern was Anglo-Saxon.. The two were
not found side by side : the area at present existing between the
two portions of the cemetery was trenched but nothing was found.
The north-east limit of the Romano-British cemetery has been
defined, but other limits are not known. The cemetery appears
to extend a certain distance to the west ; but excavations on the
west of the actual quarry failed to find any graves. A Saxon
grave was found in 1912 by Mr. Leeds and myself in the northern
corner of the quarry, indicating that probably both Roman and
Saxon graves occurred on the site.
Nature of the Site. The geological strata are clearly defined and
of importance for our purpose. From above downwards there is
first a layer of black humus used for ploughland varying from
30 cm. to 40 cm. (12 in. to 16 in.) in depth with occasional pockets.
For convenience of terminology this layer will be called * plough \
Immediately beneath the * plough ' is a floor of broken oolitic
stone, very well defined and occurring everywhere except over the
Romano-British graves ; in cases where it did overlie these latter
it showed signs of having been removed when the grave was dug,
and thrown back again when the grave was filled in. Beneath
this floor, and often indistinguishable from it, we sometimes, but
not always, found a sandy stratum, made up of fairly large and
small stones in a broken-down oolitic matrix. 1 have called this
the * stony layer'. The fourth stratum was found to be hard
oolitic rock.
Romano-British Graves. The Romano-British graves had been
cut in the oolite with considerable pains. The rock is hard, and
until a working surface has been cleared it can hardly be worked
with a pick. The graves were cut to a depth of about 30 cm.
(12 in.) in the oolite in the case of adults, but children's graves
and some women's graves to which I shall have occasion to refer
later were shallower. As a general rule the graves were 50 cm.
(i9|in.) broad and 165 cm. (5 ft 5 in.) long for females and
185 (6 ft. I in.) for males. The feet lay towards the north-east,
but although there were definite rows, placed head to foot in
some cases with great regularity, the system was not strictly
adhered to. It would appear that at a late date in the use ot
the cemetery certain of the graves were disturbed to make way
for later burials (graves no. i, 2, 4, 27, 30, 31). The disturbed
graves contained such complete, though broken, skeletons, that
there is little doubt that whoever disturbed them buried them
carefully again. It will be seen from the plan that burials 33, 35,
38 do not follow the usual arrangements, and one body (38)
Digitized by
Google
EXCAVATIONS AT FRILFORD 91
actually had no grave cut for it in the rock, but was buried in the
plough.
Grave Furniture. The Romano-British graves contained a
number of iron nails which appeared from their position to have
been used as coffin nails. In some cases coins had been placed
with the body, and in one grave (38) the coin was actually in the
mouth. There is reason for believing that this grave was later
than the graves to the west of it. Most of the coins found are too
damaged for recognition.
The only other objects found in the graves were a number
of echini (fossil sea-urchins). I was at first inclined to think
that they had been placed there on purpose, and Mr. Henry
Balfour suggested to me that as they are known as * fairy loaves '
in some parts of the country they may have been conventionalized
offerings to the dead, taking the place of food. Further experi-
ence of the site has inclined me rather to the view that the
presence of these fossils was due purely to chance, as they do
occur in the rock. We have in a few cases found them in sitUj
but they were certainly more common in the graves than elsewhere,
and the fact that they appear to have been placed opposite the
joints of the skeleton would seem to suggest that there was some
method employed in the arrangement.
Coffins do not appear to have been an invariable rule ; in some
graves a Roman tile or piece of flat stone had formed a lining to
the grave. They may have formed * packing ' where the coffin
did not fit the hole in the oolite, or have taken the place of a coffin,
but they were in no case continuous. One grave was filled with
a series of flat oolite stones which may either have formed part of
the sides or, more probably, the top of the grave. In grave 31
a fragment of a spoon was found. The grave, however, had been
disturbed.
Sherds, which are extremely common over the Anglo-Saxon
part of the site, were found less frequently in the neighbourhood
of Romano-British graves, and very rarely, except in the unusual
graves at the east end of the cemetery, in the graves themselves ;
no whole pots were found in the Romano-British graves.
The bodies were extended on the back ; in some cases a stone
had been used as a pillow. The hands were arranged as follows :
Both hands at side : 3, 14, 17, 19, 22, 23, 28, 32, 38.
Left hand at side, right forearm and hand flexed over pelvis :
26, 29, 35, 36, 39.
Right hand at side, left forearm and hand flexed over pelvis : 25
(child), 33, 34, 37.
Both forearms flexed over pelvis : 5, 7, 8, 9, 40.
Digitized by
Google
92 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
Children were buried in shallow graves ; the men usually in
deeper graves and some women, whose osteological remains
suggest a less refined type, were found in shallower graves, for
example, no. 17.
A good deal of evidence of Roman occupation was found away
from the Roman tombs in the neighbourhood of the Saxon site,
about 50 yards south-west (see fig. i). In addition to very large
numbers of sherds, pits below the level of the plough were found
full of red earth. In these were found fragments of Roman pots
of which suflScient remained to suggest that they were placed in
the pits, either whole or in a recently broken state. From a study
of the ground, I am inclined to believe that these pits were not
dug and filled up again with earth as was done with the graves,
but that they were either used as occupation pits or as receptacles
for rubbish. The remains of a Romano-British brooch were found
in the plough, and a coin of Crispus (317-26). Close to these
pits we found the bones of several horses. There was no evidence
for dating them, and they may have been waste agricultural pro-
ducts. From the condition of the bones, however, it may be
safely argued that they were not modern.
Saxon Graves. In spite of considerable trenching only five
Anglo-Saxon graves were discovered, and a small cist, numbered
6 on the plan, carefully made of rough-hewn stones. The top had
been disturbed in ploughing the land, and nothing was round
inside. The cist was a slightly irregular trapezoid, the length
being just over 50 cm. (19I in.), and the breadth about half the
length ; the floor was made of flat oolitic stones. These appeared
to have been put down first. A single row of side-stones, six in
number, had been then put up. On top of them flat stones had
apparently been placed in position, but these had either fallen or
been removed, probably in ploughing, as the top was only just
below the surface of the ground.
The Saxon graves were just below the surface of the land, and
did not penetrate into the oolite, to which circumstance we owe
their extremely bad preservation. As far as could be judged,
a hole was dug through the upper part of the stony layer, and
the body was placed in it,' whether with or without a coflSn it was
impossible to decide, and large flat stones were placed on top so
as to form a flat pavement over the grave. In the grave were
found numerous animal bones, sherds, oyster-shells, and some-
times Roman coins.
The Saxon graves are numbered on the plan 7, 11, 15, 20.
No. 7 consisted of a series of large stones forming almost a flat
surface, just below the level of the soil, so close that it seems
Digitized by
Google
EXCAVATIONS AT FRILFORD
93
strange they were not ploughed up. Underneath the stones lay
the body of a female child. A Roman coin was found in the
plough close to the graves.
No. 1 1 was that of a woman ; the right forearm was flexed over
the pelvis. No. 15 was also that of a woman ; the position of
the hands could not be determined. The contents of these two
graves will be described later. No. 20 contained the body of
a man, but no grave furniture ; the right arm lay alongside the
body ; the left forearm was flexed over the pelvis. The grave
Fig. 3. Part of the contents of grave no. Ii (the upper scale is for
the pot only).
was made of large stones laid flat, and some large pieces of Roman
tile. Outside the flat stones there appeared to have been two
definite alignments of stones set on edge. The outside measure-
ment of the grave was 2 -06 m. by 0-74 m. (6 ft. 8 in. by 2 ft. 5 in.).
All the Saxon graves were oriented with the feet slightly to the
north of east.
The contents of these graves are not of striking character.
In grave no. 1 1 (see figure 3), a woman's grave, the following
objects were found : over the breasts two well-preserved gilt saucer-
brooches decorated with a common five-point star design with a
zigzag border, both with remains of iron pins ; a long bronze pin
with looped end to which now adheres some iron rust over the left
Digitized by
Google
94 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
breast ; along the outside of the upper third of the left femur
a small iron knife ; miscellaneous beads, three of amber including
one large discoid example, two tubular of dark and light-blue glass,
four of inlaid paste and four plain glass of different colours, and
one of bronze, all grouped together over the pelvis close to the
left forearm ; two small Roman coins, one of Magnentius, the
other of Constans, among the stones which covered the grave ;
lastly, by the head, a smdl hand-made vase of squat form with
pronounced angle at the middle of the body, 70 mm. (2f in.) high
and 118 mm. (4! in.) in diameter, decorated with a horizontal band
of impressed chevrons and plain incised lines round the shoulder
and with vertical incised lines on the lower half of the body, each
of these latter lines starting from between low excrescences round
the middle of the vase. Similar small accessory vessels are
familiar from Anglo-Saxon interments elsewhere, as at Bright-
hampton, Fairford, and the like.
In grave 5, also that of a woman, was found only a pair of
small ' applied * brooches, the ^ applied ' disc of plain bronze
unfortunately in a very broken condition. Enough, however,
remains to show that the design had a well-executed border of
running spirals, suggestive of an early period of Saxon occupation,
of which other signs have appeared among previous discoveries in
the same cemetery.
Another larger pot, also hand made, of plain globose form,
140 mm. (5I in.) high, and 140 mm. (5^ in.) in diameter, and
without decoration, was unearthed.
Grave 24 had the appearance when first discovered of being
a normal Saxon grave. Six flat stones and two Roman tiles lay
on top. At a depth of 50 cm. below the surface we found the
head of a pig, which appeared to have been severed from the
body before being buried. Pottery and an oyster-shell were
found below this level, but hardly any above the skull. Other
fragments of a pig's skeleton, including the tibia, were met with,
mostly under the head. Apparently a similar find was made
in the Anglo-Saxon cemetery at East ShefFord,' but neither the
type of animal buried nor the disposition of the bones is stated.
From a careful examination of the grave it would appear that the
pig's head was placed in position and the stones and tiles placed
carefully on top. That the labour of this operation should be
undertaken without specific purpose seems unlikely. The sug-
gestion that appears probable is that in the absence of a corpse
the usual funeral ceremonies had been gone through, including
the funeral ^ wake ', and that the remains of animals had been
* H. Peake and E. A. Hooton, Journ. Royal Anthrop. Institute^ xlv {1915), 92.
Digitized by
Google
EXCAVATIONS AT FRILFORD 95
buried in the grave as usual. It is not so much a case of substi-
tuting a pig tor a man, as of making a cenotaph for the absent
corpse, though it may have been a case of substitution. At the
west end of the grave, but not under the stones, the frontal bone
of a cow was found together with some calcined osseous fragments,
whether animal or human it was impossible to determine.
Of the two Saxon graves without insignia one was the tomb of
a child. The Saxon graves were much scattered, and it was only
by prolonged digging that any were discovered.
It would seem that the part of the cemetery explored differs to
a certain extent from the part examined by RoUeston. He
named five classes of interments : (i) Roman leaden coffins,
(2) cheaper Roman burials, (3) Anglo-Saxon cremations, (4) shal-
low, unoriented Anglo-Saxon graves independent of, and often
above, their predecessors, (5) deeper oriented Anglo-Saxon graves
with stones set round the body.
No burials of the first class were found. In the second class
RoUeston states that stones do not appear to have been set along
the sides of the graves. We found, however, in certain graves
which we had no reason to suspect were not Romano-British, that
stones had been set on edge beside the body, normally either at
the head or beside the lower part of the leg (e. g. 1 8). One
grave, almost certainly of Romano-British date, had a layer of
stones lying on top or mixed up with the body. We were
able to confirm the fact that aged skeletons preponderated.
According to RoUeston the number of the sexes was unequal,
48 male, 34 female were recognised ; in our part, 13 male,
12 female were discovered. These numbers do not confirm
RoUeston's theory that one part of the cemetery was reserved
chiefly, but not exclusively, for those of one sex. A point on
which considerable stress should be laid but which is not com-
mented on by RoUeston is the contrast between one group of
persons and a second. There is evidence on anatomical grounds
for suggesting that we have a class of people, possibly hewers of
wood and drawers of water, who, instead of sitting on chairs or
recUning on couches, habitually sat on their haunches, as all
except the most civUized do to-day, and possessed other features
which suggest a primitive type. In contrast to these menials we
have a more refined and modern type. It is not always possible
to classify the bodies, but as a general rule the distinction is very
clear ; it is one that is due to habit of life rather than to racial
difi^erences.^
* In order to test the question of racial differences observations have been made
on some Oxfordshire villages. : As far as our present evidence goes it would appear
Digitized by
Google
96 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
I do not feel confident that all the Roman graves belong to the
same period. Nos. 30, 31, and 27 were probably disturbed to
make way for three new graves ; the soil, also the bones, although
thoroughly broken, had been replaced with apparently a certain
amount of care. It is impossible to say how long a time had
elapsed between the making of the earlier and later graves. No
direct evidence is available from archaeological data.
RoUeston's three classes of Anglo-Saxon graves do not seem to
correspond with those found this year. We found no traces of
cremation burials, with the possible exception of a small cist ; no
unoriented Saxon burials were found, and the oriented Saxon
burials with stones set round them were extremely shallow.
Lastly, Roman and Saxon graves were entirely distinct. As there
is little doubt that the cemetery was in use over a long period, it
would seem probable that chance led different excavators to parts
of the cemetery which happened to have been in use at different
times.
Discussion
Mr. Leeds congratulated the author on the thorough manner in
which he was continuing the work of Professor Rolleston. The most
interesting discoveries made half a century ago were the variety of
the interments and the presence of Anglo-Saxon cremation. Half
a mile from the site, on the road to Faringdon, traces of a Roman
bath had been found, and there had probably been Romans at Frilford
from the iirst. Their graves in the cemetery were probably not
obliterated when the Saxons came; and there was archaeological
evidence that the interval was inconsiderable. Two cruciform brooches,
of a rare type in the Saxon area, had been given by Rolleston to
Cornell University; and specimens had also been found at East
Shefford,^ fourteen miles to the south. It was reasonable to suppose
that the Saxons derived certain forms of ornament from Roman
models still accessible on their arrival. The Oxfordshire Archaeological
Society had begun excavating at Woodeaton, and hoped to explain
that the racial type existing in Frilford in Romano-British times still survives round
Oxford to-day. One or two of the villages show less variation than the Frilford
material, but the general type has certainly not changed. The bones from Frilford
do, however, show some differences which are not to be observed in the modern
bones. These differences are of an anatomical character and refer to the leg and
ankle. Some of the Frilford bones of this part of the body can hardly be distinguished
from modem ; others again do differ very considerably, and form the * primitive '
type referred to above. All the bones suggest evidence of considerable muscularity,
and some of the men probably possessed a fine physique. On the whole, however,
as far as our present evidence goes — all the bones have not yet been thoroughly
examined — apart from the habit of squatting and eating hard food the old inhabitants
of Frilford do not appear to have differed intrinsically from the modern people of the
neighbourhood.
' Journ, Royal Anthrop. Inst,^ xlv, 112, pi. iii.
Digitized by
Google
EXCAVATIONS AT FRILFORD 97
the landmark called 'the flowery floors' in a charter by the discovery
of a Roman mosaic pavement. The brooches exhibited were of
familiar types, and he thought that the 'applied' brooch, which in
the present case had a single ring of spirals, was the prototype of
the solid saucer-brooch with which it was often associated.
Mr. Reginald Smith observed that the Roman burials at Frilford,
which lay east and west with the head at the west end, were late
in the period and probably Christian, which would account for the
absence of any grave-furniture.
The President said the excavations had been carried out with
the scrupulous care demanded by modern standards of research.
Though the yield was not imposing, it was not generally realized
how much observation was required to distinguish in the earth such
small and delicate antiquities. The Saxons had evidently been to
some extent in touch with Roman civilization, as the frequent dis-
covery of pierced coins in the graves bore witness. He was glad
to hear complimentary references to Professor RoUeston, whose
partnership with the late Canon Greenwell had resulted in the publi-
cation of British Barrows,
VOL. I H
Digitized by
Google
Palaeolithic implements found in S'weaen
By Oscar Montelius, Hon. F.S.A.
The ingenious and persistent researches of the Swedish geo-
logist, Baron Gerard de Geer, have taught us when the last Ice
Period came to an end here in the north/ The ice began to melt
and retire from the southern coast of Scania 1 5,000 years before
our time. There cannot be more than an error of a few centuries
in this calculation.
But the southern border of the enormous ice-masses covering
the north of Europe in the last Ice Period was not on the south
coast of Scania ; it lay farther south, in Brandenburg. It is un-
certain what length of time was necessary for the ice to retire from
Brandenburg to Scania. However, if we consider how slowly the
melting was going on in the first millenniums, and how long it
took for the ice to melt in the southern part of Sweden, it is
highly probable that about 5,000 years were required to transfer,
the ice border from its most southerly point to Scania. Con-
sequently, the beginning of the melting period in our northern
region, i.e. the end of the last Ice Period in northern Europe,
must fell about 20,000 years before our time.
Now the end of the Ice Period in north Germany was evidently
contemporary with the end of the Ice Period in central Germany
and France. In this way we find that the end of the last Ice
Period in central Europe falls about 20,000 years ago. This
result is of a much higher value than the opinions formerly
expressed on this problem. The result just stated may be taken
as trustworthy.
The French and German archaeologists agree in the following
results of their investigations regarding the later Palaeolithic age :
(1) The periods succeeded each other in this order :
Le Moustier period {Moustirien)
Aurignac „ {Aurignacieti)
Solutr6 „ {Solutreeti)
La Madeleine „ {MagdaUnien)
Mas d'Azil „ {Azilien)
Le Campigny „ {Campignien)^ this being the transition
period between the Palaeolithic and the Neolithic epochs.
' Gerard de Geer, A Geochronology of the last 12^000 years ^ in the Congres geo-
logique international Compte rendu de la XI ^ Session, Stockholm, 19'0> P- 24I.
There the ice-melting in the most southern part of Sweden was not considered.
Digitized by
Google
PALAEOLITHIC IMPLEMENTS IN SWEDEN 99
(2) The end of Le Moustier, or the beginning of the Aurignac
period, corresponds with the end of the last Ice Period. The
Aurignac period began about 20,000 years ago ; and, as it
probably lasted nearly 5,000 years, the Solutre period began
about 15,000 years ago, or at the same time as the southern
coast of Scania began to be habitable.
When the ice melted in Scania, plants and animals immigrated
there, and with them came man. This was about 15,000 years
ago, in the Solutri period. If we consider what has been already
said, it is clear that the oldest implements that we can expect to
find in Scania as souvenirs of man ought to be such as are con-
temporary with implements of the Solutri period found in central
Europe.
Have we really discovered in that part of Sweden any antiquities
similar to those of the Solutri period in central Europe ?
Figs. I and 2 are two flint implements found in Scania, and
fig. 3 is one of the Solutr6 period dug up in France. We see
that they are all exactly of the same type.
In the Scandinavian Peninsula, such 'amygdaloid' flints occur
only near the southern and western coasts of Sweden and Norway,
just those parts of our peninsula that first became ice-free.
Those flints prove that these parts of Scandinavia were already
inhabited in the Solutr6 period, and this result has been confirmed
by other discoveries.
In Denmark a spear-head of flint (fig. 4) was discovered under
circumstances indicating that it dates just from the time when the
ice was melting. Such spear-heads are not known from any other
part of the Stone Age here in the north, but in France flint
spear-heads of the same shape (figs. 5 and 6) were used in the
Solutr6 period! Lately similar flints have been found also in
Norway on the western coast, and the circumstances of the dis-
covery prove that they also belong to a very remote period.'
The Solutre period was followed, as we know, by the Madeleine
period, which is characterized by the preponderance of bone
weapons. In the period following the age of 'amygdaloid* flints
in Scandinavia the preponderance of bone weapons is also evident.
Another characteristic feature of the time following the Solutre
period in central Europe is that many very small flint flakes
(' microliths ', see fig. 7) have been discovered. In Scandinavia,
and especially in Sweden, have been found a great number of
spear-heads of bone with small flint flakes inserted (fig. 8).
Many of them have been well preserved in peat bogs. All this
' Oldtlden^ IX (Krlsliania, 1920), p. 1 46.
H 2
Digitized by
Google
lOO
THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
in
indicates the same evolution in the Scandinavian region as
central Europe during the Madeleine and Mas d'Azil periods.
In the next period we have also the same types in both regions.
In central Europe the Mas d*Azil industry was succeeded by
Fig. I. Palaeolithic flint implement,
Scania (•^).
Fig. 2. Palaeolithic flint
implement, Scania (^).
that of Campigny, characterized by such flints as fig. 9. The
same type (fig. 10) is common here in the north during the
Shell-mound period which represents the transition from the
Palaeolithic to the Neolithic Period, just as the Campigny period
does in central Europe.
A most interesting question is: Do we know anything about
the human race immigrating into Sweden after the end of the Ice
Period.?
Digitized by
Google
PALAEOLITHIC IMPLEMENTS IN SWEDEN loi
The only race living in Central Europe then and several
milleniums afterwards, down to the end of the Palaeolithic Period,
was the dolichocephalic Cro-Magnon (or Aurignac) race. And we
understand that the first man that
came to Sweden, hunting the rein-
deer and other animals following
the retiring ice-border, must have
come — like the plants and animals
— from central Europe. Conse-
quently, it is evident that the race
immigrating into Sweden, the first
occupants of our country, must
have been a dolichocephalic race.
After that time we can find no trace
of any new immigration to the
Scandinavian region entitling us to
speak of a new people supplanting
the old. And when we begin to find
human skeletons with skulls well
enough preserved to be studied
the great majority of them are found
to be dolichocephalic, and of the
same fine type as the Cro-Magnon
race on one side and present-day
Swedes on the other.
These facts have convinced me
that the first immigrants here after
the end of the Ice Period were our
ancestors. If it is so, then the
names of lakes and rivers in Sweden
ought to be of Scandinavian (Ger-
manic) origin. And that is just the
case. Professor Hellqvist, of the
University of Lund, examined
those names some years ago, and
found that all names of Swedish
lakes belong to our language.'
Therefore I may assert that our
ancestors were the first invaders of
Sweden. Their descendants are the
actual Swedish people. We have ourselves ' made our country ',
have cultivated it and made it habitable. Our pedigree is a very
fine one !
' Elof Hellqvist, Siudier ofver de svenska sjonamnen^ deras harledning och historia
(Stockholm, 1903-6).
Fig. 3.
Flint implement of Solutr^
period, France (^).
Digitized by
Google
I02 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
This result is of great interest to Swedes now living ; but it
is of a certain interest also for other peoples.
Let me not be misunderstood. I do not say that a Germanic
people ' invaded Sweden 1 5,000 years ago, but that our ancestors
Fig. 4. Spear-head of flint, Denmark (J).
Figs. 5 and 6. Spear-heads of flint, Solutr6 period, France (l).
came then. At that time no German, no Celtic, no other Aryan
race existed. During the many thousands of years that elapsed
after the Ice Period, the inhabitants of the Scandinavian countries
and the northern part of Germany, like the inhabitants of western
and eastern Europe, all being descendants of the tribes living in the
^ By Germanic people I do not mean the people inhabiting Germany, but the
race that included the inhabitants of all Scandinavian countiies and Germany, as
well as the Anglo-Saxons.
Digitized by
Google
PALAEOLITHIC IMPLEMENTS IN SWEDEN 103
Ice Period, have by a most natural evolution, and as a consequence
of living under different circumstances, become Germanic in the
north, Celtic in the west, and Slavonic in the east. All these
and most of the other peoples of central and southern Europe
Fig. 7. Small flint flakes (microliths), Mentone {{).
Fig. 8. Spear-hcad of bone with flint flakes inserted, Sweden (^).
Fig. 9.
Flint implement, Campigny
period, France (§).
.-3
Fig. 10. Flint implement,
Sweden (|).
speak Aryan languages, and are considered to belong to the same
great Aryan race.
If it can be proved that one of these groups, the Germanic,
living in the most northern part of Europe, is descended from
tribes of the Ice Period and consequently of European origin,
then it is highly probable that the Celtic, Slavonic, Italian, and
Digitized by
Google
I04 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
Greek groups are also of European origin. The Aryan groups
existing in Asia — the Persian and the Indian (Hindu) — are also
probably of the same origin, having emigrated from Europe to
Asia a long time ago. In other words : the Aryan race must be
of European origin, not Asiatic.
We know of two Ice Periods here in the north, and some
geologists speak of more than two such periods in central Europe.
Here I have considered only what happened after the end of
the last Ice Period. A most interesting question is : do we know
of any traces of inhabitants in the Scandinavian countries before
the last Ice Period, i.e. in the interglacial period?
Seeing that the ice swept away almost everything, as the glaciers
are doing to-day, such traces can hardly be expected. However,
some interglacial deposits having been discovered in the southern
part of the Scandinavian region, it is not impossible that some
traces of interglacial man also may be found. A few flints have
actually been met with in these deposits, but it is not perhaps
certain that they were worked by man.'
' N. Hartz, Bidrag til Danmarks tertixre og diluviale Flora (K0benhavn, 1 909),
p. 202.
Digitized by
Google
On the Site of the Battle of Rthandun
By E. A. Rawlence, F.S.A.
Three places are now recognized as possible sites of the battle
of Ethandun : Edington, on the Polden Hills in Somerset ;
Edington, near Westbury in Wiltshire ; and Heddington, about
six miles south-east of Chippenham, also in Wiltshire. The
object of the present paper is to endeavour to disprove the possi-
bility of Edington on the Polden Hills being the scene of the
battle, and to show that an overwhelming mass of evidence favours
Edington, near Westbury.
The latest and most complete argument in favour of the Polden
Hills as the site of the battle is to be found in Messrs. Whistler
and Major's Early JVars of fVessex. After a careful examination of
the evidence and of the topography of this site, I am of opinion
that the plan of campaign suggested by these authors is most un-
likely, if not altogether impracticable, from a military point of view.
The composition and situation of the two contending armies in
the spring of 878 seem to have been as follows. The Danes were
a very mobile force, as they were mostly mounted. Guthrum had
made a rapid march from Cambridge to join an army of foot
soldiers which were about to land at Wareham. These forces had
been defeated by Alfred on sea and land in 876, but * the mounted
force stole away from the levies by night and went to Exeter ',
where it wintered. In the spring of 877 the army left Exeter, and
in the early autumn of that same year raided Mercia. Then
* during mid-winter after twelfth night the army stole away to
Chippenham and over-rode the West Saxons' land ahd there settled.
And many of the folk they drove (by force of arms and through
need and fear) over the sea, and of the remainder the greater part
they brought under their sway, except Alfred, and he with a small
band with difficulty fared through the woods and moor fastnesses.*
Thus the Saxon Chronicler ; and Asser is equally clear : ^ And at
that time* King Alfred, with a few of his nobles and some warriors
and vassals besides, led an unquiet life in great tribulation in the
woodland and marshy parts of Somerset.' It therefore seems in-
disputable from the authority of the contemporary historians that
the king and his followers were few in number and in no way
capable of resisting the Danish host, which had then probably
been strengthened by the remnant of Hubba's army that had sur-
vived the defeat by Odda at Cynuit. There can be little doubt
Digitized by
Google
io6
IT
THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
Digitized by
Google
SITE OF THE BATTLE OF ETHANDUN 107
that the Danes could at that time put into the field thousands to
Alfred's hundreds, and yet we are asked to believe that Guthrum
was held up on the Polden Hills between Easter and Whitsuntide
unable to move, and in the meantime was making most elaborate
dispositions in order to crush Alfred's hunted band. Further, there
is nothing in any of the early Chronicles to indicate that the Danes
•even knew of the king's hiding-place.
It is further suggested that the Danes camped on a site in the
Polden Hills because it afforded the best position to overlook
Athelney and ultimately to attack Alfred's stronghold. No mili-
tary commander could have chosen a worse base from which to
attack, as he would have had to cross about six miles of water-
logged moorland ; not moorland of rich pasture such as now,
with well-cleansed dykes to drain off the surface water and
embankments to keep the tidal waters within bounds, but a swamp
of reeds and rushes mostly covered with water at spring tides, with
the small islets of Weston Zoyland, Middlezoy, and Othery crop-
ping out above the alluvial morass. Under such conditions it
would obviously have been impossible for a mounted force such
as that of the Danes, and most difficult for a large body of foot, to
cross themarshes, especially in the late winter or early summer when
this campaign took place. An examination of the Geological Survey
maps makes it clear that any military commander wishing to attack
Alfred in Athelney would undoubtedly have made his main camp at
High Ham or Dundon Hill, which are infinitely stronger positions
than Edington camp and far better situated for an attack on
Athelney, to which they are much nearer. From either of these
vantage grounds high and rocky land exists nearly down to
Borough Bridge camp, which is only a mile from Athelney. The
attacking force could then have followed the high ground through
Langport to the south of Athelney, and thus Alfred's small force
would have been hopelessly bottled up and compelled to surrender.
At the same time the occupation of Dundon Hill would have
commanded the great Fosse Road and have prevented help coming
to the king from the north and east. We are, however, asked to
believe that this all-important position was left unoccupied; yet
its importance is so obvious to the authors of Early Wars of
fVessex that in their hypothetical campaign it is suggested as the
first point of vantage seized by Alfred when he issued from his
place of refuge (pp. 163-4).
Another strong argument against the Polden Hills site is the
statement of Asser that there were three causes which brought
about the final surrender of the Danes, ^ hunger, fear and cold '.
Now if, as is presumed by the authors of Early Wars of fVessex^
Digitized by
Google
io8 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
the Danes, when defeated at Edington, retired to Downend camp,
which is at the extreme west end of the Poldens and adjoins the
mouth of the river Parret, it is practically impossible that either
hunger or cold could have helped to bring about the surrender.
If the Danes had been encamped for at least seven weeks at Eding-
ton, making their great preparations for an advance on Athelney,
they would surely have collected some ships in the Downend Pill
which adjoins the camp there, and could therefore have used these
after their defeat either as a means of supply or of escape. It
should also be borne in mind that the battle was fought about
Whitsuntide, the surrender taking place fourteen days after. As
Easter in 878 fell on March 23rd it would bring the date of the
surrender well into the last week in May. Now, as the highest
part of Downend camp is only 25 ft. above sea-level, and as this
district is one of the mildest and earliest in the west of England,
it is difficult to conceive how cold at that time of the year could
have been a factor in the surrender of the Danes.
Chapter 3 of Early Wars of IVessex^ entitled * The Battle of
Ethandun and the Peace*, contains a description of the hypo-
thetical lines of the battle. It is admitted that the Polden Hills
consist of a narrow ridge, flanked on either side with impassable
marshes except during neap tides, and with the western extremity
resting on the Parret at Downend camp. It is suggested that
Alfred camped the night before the battle at Butleigh, which is
identified with the Aecglea or Iglea of the Chronicles, and that he
won his victory by a surprise attack on the following morning,
when he drove the Danes westward before him until they were
cornered in Downend camp, where, after a siee;eof fourteen days,
they surrendered from the effects of * hunger, fear and cold '.
From this position it is stated that * the only way of escape from
the end of the Poldens was through Alfred's hosts and so back to
the Fosse Way' (p. 165).
A careful examination will show how unlikely the whole of this
theory is. In the first place an astute leader, such as Guthrum
had proved himself to be, with so large a force of horse at his dis-
posal, would hardly have allowed his army to be surprised and
bottled up in the way suggested. Secondly, bearing in mind that
numerous bodies of Danes from the outlying forts would be con-
stantly arriving — and no doubt messengers from the fighting men
at the Edington camp would be continually passing to and from
the hill camps on the edge of Salisbury Plain, carrying messages
or bringing in supplies, all of whom must have passed through
Street or Butleigh — it is inconceivable that Alfred could have
brought up his large force and camped within seven or eight miles
Digitized by
Google
SITE OF THE BATTLE OF ETHANDUN 109
of the enemy overnight in sufficient secrecy to make a surprise
attack the next day.
Thirdly, it is assumed that Alfred drove the Danes westward,
where all means of escape were cut off and they were starved into
submission. If Guthrum and his forces had really been encamped
tor several months on the Poldens there would undoubtedly have
been a considerable fleet of Danish ships congregated in the Parret
estuary. This fleet and the assistance of the tidal ford at Comb-
wich would, as already pointed out, have afforded a ready means
both of escape and of providing supplies.
Lastly, the authors oi Early fVars of IVessex in considering the
respective sites make some startling geographical errors in the
distance of Athelney from the Wiltshire sites and in the points of
the compass. As these errors are used as arguments in favour of
the Polden site on account of the brevity of Alfred's lightning
campaign it is necessary to correct them. On page 149 it is stated
that ' it is impossible to read into the history any incidents which
justify belief in bases of operation sixty or more miles apart across
forest country *. As a matter of fact Athelney is as the crow flies
under forty miles from the Wiltshire Ethandun, and it is very
little more by existing roads. This error is repeated on pages
153 and 157. On page 162 Butleigh is stated to be ' twenty-five
miles from the Selwood gathering-place *, which elsewhere is iden-
tified with S tour ton tower. These two points are less than fifteen
miles apart as the crow flies. On page 206 ' the distance about
seventy miles from Athelney ' of any Wiltshire site is stated to
be * too great to allow of the constant fighting recorded, and
this objection is insuperable', but as the true distance is about
forty miles it would not appear to be * insuperable '. Also on
page 157 it is stated that there were two points which overlooked
Athelney and Borough Bridge, viz. * High Ham south of Athel-
ney and the other the highest point of the Polden ridge to the
eastward ', i.e. Ethandun camp. As a matter of fact High Ham
is due east of Athelney and Ethandun due north, and from the
Danes' inability to occupy High Ham to the south of Athelney,
and thus enable the * co-operation with a ship force', it is argued
that it was necessary first to force the stronghold of Borough
Bridge. Now as High Ham is well to the east of Borough
Bridge there was obviously nothing to hinder Guthrum from
occupying it, and it is inconceivable that any skilled leader would
not have occupied such positions as High Ham and Dundon
Hill, since to have done so would have immediately cut off
Alfired's means of communication with the north and east.
The plan of campaign propounded by Messrs. Whistler and
Digitized by
Google
no THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
Major is thus seen to be improbable. An attempt must now be
made to prove that a more probable and better- devised one can
be traced in favour of the Wiltshire site.
Alfred's condition during 877 and the early part of 878 seems
to have been forlorn in the extreme. The Saxon Chronicles
state that * he with difficulty fared through the woods and moor-
fastnesses ', whilst Asser states that * at that time King Alfred, with
a few of his nobles and some warriors and vassals besides, led an
unquiet life in great tribulation in the woodland and marshy parts
of Somerset '. If there is any truth in the traditional burnt cakes,
his identity was not even known at Athelney. He probably re-
mained in this condition until the great victory of Odda over
Hubba at Cynuit heartened him and his loyal thanes sufficiently for
him to organize his subjects to the south and east of Salisbury
Plain, on the confines of which the Danish occupation seems to
have ceased. Henry of Huntingdon confirms this view when he
states ^ King Alfred then, comforted by this victory ', etc. The
Chronicles proceed * therefore at Easter King Alfred with a little
band wrought a work at Athelney, and from that work, with part
of the Somerset men which was nighest thereto (nobles and vassals)
waged war untiringly against the army \ This probably refers ta
the entrenchmentof the BoroughBridge camp as Alfi-ed'sfirst move.
This hill, locally known as the Mump, is a remarkable cone rising
abruptly out of the marsh. John of Wallingford states that * his
men being on every side recovered, Alfred occupied the hill fort-
resses and fortified the places which were difficult to pass, and
closed the way to the enemy '. The most probable meaning of this
passage is that Alfred, when he felt himself strong enough, issued
forth from Athelney and Borough Bridge and occupied High Ham
and Dundon Hill, and probably that Odda, with whom Alfi-ed
would have had easy communication by the ridge of high ground
through the Lyngs and North Petherton, crossed the Parret from
Cannington camp at the tidal ford at Combwich and occupied the
Polden Hills. Such a move would have eflFectually cut oflF Guth-
rum from any further assistance from a Danish fleet in the Parret
estuary and would at once have disclosed to Guthrum the serious-
ness of Alfred's intentions. John of Wallingford states that
^ Guthrum, realising the danger of the situation, summoned from
all parts the men who had settled in England and had occupied
fortresses in the hills, ordering them to quit these and join the
army. He saw that there was danger in delay, as the king's army
increased in strength daily. Wherefore he also drew together
a large force.' Now, assuming that Guthrum was encamped at
Edington near Westbury and that King Alfred was occupying the
Digitized by
Google
SITE OF THE BATTLE OF ETHANDUN iii
fortresses on the edge of the Somerset marshes, it is obvious that
Guthrum could have drawn his reinforcements from the north and
east, which were under his control, whilst Alfred would have drawn
his from the south-east and west, which was apparently free from
Danish occupation. Thus each leader would have collected his
forces without these reinforcements coming in contact with each
other. This would obviously occupy some time, and probably
much happened between Alfred's departure from his Somerset
stronghold soon after Easter and the time when the Chronicles
take up the history at the gathering at * Ecgbryht's Stone '. This
hiatus can, however, be filled up by local site-names and traditions
which will now be traced.
The conspicuous landmark known at Stourton Tower tradition-
ally marks Alfred's camping ground after he left Athelney, and
Henry Hoare about 1766 erected the tower to commemorate the
event. The old trackway known as ^the Hardway', a steep
ascent from the west passing close to the tower, is still known as
^ Kingsettle Hill ', whilst the wood immediately to the north is
called * King's Wood '. The Hardway, one of our oldest British
trackways running east and west, after passing through the Selwood
Forest, crosses the Mere Downs and thence goes through Chick-
lade Bottom eastward. Until the advent of the railway this track-
way was the great thoroughfare by which fat stock from the
Somerset grazing lands went to the London and eastern markets.
Graziers brought their cattle over this trackway to the old inn
which formerly existed at Chicklade Bottom, where they met the up-
country dealers, who took the beasts over and drove them to their
various destinations. My father could remember these transactions.
As objection may be taken to the acceptance of these old tradi-
tional place-names, I here give an extract from Hoare's History of
Wiltshire wherein Sir Richard Colt Hoare justifies his acceptance
of this traditional site. ^ The cause of this spot being selected for
such a Memorial arose from the name of this hill being "Kingsettle"
and therefore supposed to be the spot where Alfred, after quitting
his solitary retirement in Athelney, first met his adherents, who
flocked to him, from more southern and eastern countries, to join
his standard. I am, in general, no friend to conjecture^ especially in
matters of history, which require facts to substantiate them ; but
as I have strong reasons to suppose that a very ancient British
way led down from this hill from Wiltshire into Somerset, and
as this is the direct line to Petra Ecbricti or Brixton Deverill,
where Alfred halted his army the first night, I shall not, I trust,
be deemed fanciful as to the derivation of the modern name of
Kingsettle hill'
Digitized by VjOO^IC
112 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
I now venture on a bold suggestion that Alfred's next move
was not to the ' Petra Ecbricti * but to another entrenched camp
about two miles north of the town of Shaftesbury to which the
same place-name and traditions attach. Alfred had a great affec-
tion for Shaftesbury, as is witnessed by the magnificent abbey which
he built and endowed there soon after his victory, and of which he
appointed his daughter Aelgiva the first abbess. This move would
have necessitated Alfred's passing through the south end of Pen-
selwood Forest and across the Gillingham Forest, both of which
would have screened his movements.
When all arrangements had been completed the king marched
due north with an increased army by the road which runs through
East Knoyle, Pertwood, and the Deverills. This road running
from south due north is probably one of the oldest trackways in
England. It starts at Poole Harbour, passes to Badbury Rings and
Busbury camp near Blandford, and runs along the western edge
of the chalk hills which form the eastern barrier of the Blackmore
Vale to Shaftesbury and then northward to Warminster. One
great feature of Alfred's concentration appears to have been his use
of this road running from the south to the north almost directly
to the Danish lair at Edington, and the utilization of the roads
which cross it from west to east at various stages to pick up his
reinforcements. Thus whilst at Kingsettle near Shaftesbury he
would have gathered his levies from Poole, Wareham, Blandford,
etc., to the south, and also from the west and east by the Sher-
borne and Old Sarum road which passed through Shaftesbury.
That this is a very old road is proved by the fact that a portion of
it in East Stour parish is still called * the Sherborne Causeway ',
thus indicating a very ancient if not a Roman origin. Many
Roman coins have been found on the Casde hill on the west side
of Shaftesbury, which indicate a Roman occupation, and I know of
the site of two Roman villas at Sherborne.
Alfred's next camping ground was at Ecgbryht's Stone. This
was evidently a prearranged trysting-place, as Asser records that
* when the king was seen, receiving him as one returned from the
dead after such tribulation they were filled with boundless joy
and there they camped for one night'. It is obvious from this
that the various contingents, which the Chronicles state came from
* all Somerset and Wiltshire and of Hampshire that part which is
on this side of the Sea ', had already arrived and were waiting to
welcome the king. He apparently harangued the assembled army
immediately on his arrival and rested there one night and then
pressed forward.
A point of theutmost importanceis the identification of Ecgbryht's
Digitized by
Google
SITE OF THE BATTLE OF ETHANDUN 113
Stone. Asser records that it *is in the eastern part of the wood which
is called Selwood*. Sir Richard Colt Hoare identified the site
with Brixton Deverill, which fits in admirably with the suggested
line of march, but as Sir Richard's identification was based on the
fact that, according to Domesday, Brictric held Deverill in 1066,
it can hardly be considered as proof of the name being in use nearly
200 years earlier. I would venture to suggest a derivation more
sound chronologically and more in conformity with the name
Ecgbryht. In Geoflfrey of Monmouth's History (bk. xi, chap. 2),
amongst the leaders who perished with Modred in the battle in
Cornwall against King Arthur, is one named Egbrict. Although
too much weight must not be placed on Geoffrey of Monmouth,
it may perhaps be assumed that Egbrict was an early British
name. As Brixton Deverill is well within Arthur's alleged sphere
of activity, it is possible that a British chief of this name may have
held possessions in this district and thus have been the origin of
the prefix.
It is now necessary to show that Asser 's statement as to the
position of Ecgbryht's Stone is correct, as Brixton Deverill is now
six miles east of the nearest existing remains of the forest. This
point is proved by Sir R. Colt Hoare, who quotes documents
to show that Hull or Hill Deverill, which lies to the east
of Brixton Deverill, was situated within the bounds of this
extensive forest. If this can be assumed, it is of the utmost
importance in proving the true site of the great battle. The
authors of Early Wars of fVessex state that ^ the exact position
of Ecgbryht's Stone we may leave for the present as there is no
question but that it is known within a few miles, and is probably
well represented by Stourton tower raised to commemorate
Alfred's doings'. If the true site of Ecgbryht's Stone can
be shown to be eight miles east of Stourton Tower it places the
great rendezvous of Alfred's army twenty-three miles eastofBut-
leigh, the alleged camping ground of the army on the following
night. It would obviously be impossible for Alfred to have moved
his army, which was probably composed to a large extent of infantry,
such a distance through Selwood Forest and the low lands beyond
in twenty- four hours and then have had it in a fit condition to
move forward again another nine miles westward early in the
following morning along the Polden Hills to make the surprise
attack on the Edington camp. The site at Brixton Deverill, how-
ever, is an easy march of six miles to Cley Hill or nine miles to
Westbury Leigh, the two suggested sites of Alfred's last camping
ground. The south end of Brixton Deverill parish, known as
Lower Pertwood Farm, affords many facilities for such a rendez-
VOL. I I
Digitized by
Google
11+ THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
vous, mainly because the important Roman road, which runs from
Uphill at the mouth of the Axe along the Mendips through Great
Ridge and Grovely woods to Old Sarum, crosses this farm just
north of the homestead, as is shown on the Ordnance Survey
maps. The Chronicles state that at Ecgbryht's Stone 'came to
meet him all Somerset and Wiltshire and of Hampshire that part
which is on this side of the sea'. Now by this Roman road the
Somerset men would have arrived from the west, and from the east
would have come the Wiltshire and Hampshire contingents. At
Old Sarum this road branched out into three, the northernmost
going to Marlborough, the central one to Silchester, and the
eastern to Winchester. It is probable that another ancient way
went in a more southerly direction through the New Forest to
Christchurch, thus gathering all the Hampshire men from ^that part
which was on this side of the sea', by which the Solent was probably
meant. Could a better trysting-place for this fine military move
have been found ? Selwood Forest on the west would have screened
the movement of the Somerset forces, and Grovely and Great Ridge
woods would have done the same for the Hampshire and Wiltshire
contingents for miles. Further, Lower Pertwood itself is a large
basin-shaped tract of down-land admirably adapted to conceal the
concentration of a large body of troops, and the numerous banks,
indicating old enclosures, which are still visible oh the down-lands
evidently show that this site was at an early period very heavily
occupied.
On the following day the whole army moved forward. The
reasons for Alfred's short stay at Ecgbryht's Stone are obvious, as
he was only about ten miles from the lair of the Danes at Eding-
ton. The next camping ground was Aecglea or Iglea, which was
the last halt before the great battle. By those who accept the
Wiltshire site of the coi^ict this name is generally considered to
represent either Cley Hill in the parish of Corsley, a remarkable
conical outlier of the chalk rising to a height of 800 ft., or Leigh,
a tithing of Westbury. The Cley Hill is a very conspicuous and
bare feature in the landscape and quite visible from the hills near
the Bratton camp just above the White Horse near Westbury, so
that apparently it would not have been consistent with Alfred's
aim of effecting a surprise attack to have exposed his men with
their camp-fires on this bare height. The Westbury Leigh site,
on the other hand, was probably then in a wooded area in the
vale and possibly provided another of those cross-road connexions
such as the king had used at Shaftesbury, the Hardway, and
Brixton Deverill. There must almost certainly have been a road-
way communicating between the important Roman centres of
Digitized by
Google
SITE OF THE BATTLE OF ETHANDUN 115
Bath (Aquae Solis) and Old Sarum (Sorbiodunum), and if so it
would probably have followed this line, thus passing through
Westbury and Warminster and connecting up with the great
highway already referred to somewhere in Great Ridge or Grovely.
In this way Alfred would have picked up belated levies from
north Somerset and Hants and Wilts., who would have been
warned of the intended departure of the army from Brixton
Deverill and would have been thus deflected northward to Leigh.
Just north of the hamlet of Westbury Leigh is a farm called
Penleigh, which may be Alfred's final camping ground. If so, as
it is only about four and a half miles west or Danesley (the sup-
posed Danish camping ground near Edington) and outside the drift
of Guthrum's reinforcements and camp followers, it would have pro-
vided Alfred's men with an admirable jumping-off ground for the
surprise attack early on the following morning, after they had had
a few hours' rest.
We now come to the crucial point, the site of the battle (fig. 2).
Just to the east of the village of Bratton there is a very remarkable
combe in the chalk hills which has an area of fairly level land in
the bottom on the greensand formation, but the chalk hills rise
around it in an unusually precipitous manner from about 350 ft.
to the 600 ft. contour on the Ordnance Survey. To the south,
on a knoll overlooking the vale of the Bath Avon, is the Bratton
entrenched camp at a height of 746 ft. above sea-level. In the
north-east corner of the combe called Luccombe Bottom a copious
spring of most excellent water issues from the greensand at the
base of the chalk hills. Thus this site aflFords an exceptionally
fine camping ground, screened from the wind on every side and
with an abundant supply of purest water. That this was the site
of Guthrum's camp seems possible, as it is called Danesley to this
day. The site renders a surprise attack peculiarly easy as, if the
Danes in a false sense of security had railed to picket the high
ground round their camp, Alfred and his men could have sur-
rounded the rim of the combe and thus have fallen upon the
camp before the Danes were aware of the proximity of the Saxon
army.
It is clear from all accounts of the battle that the first great
struggle took place in a position outside the fortified camp, and
that when the main Danish force had been broken up, such units
as were able fought their way into the entrenched camp, where they
were besieged for fourteen days before they surrendered under
the stress of * hunger, fear and cold.' Bratton camp is 746 ft.
above sea-level and exposed to the sweep of the north and east
winds from Salisbury Plain, so that cold may have been one of
I 2
Digitized by
Google
ii6
THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
II'
Digitized by
Google
SITE OF THE BATTLE OF ETHANDUN 117
the causes of the surrender of the Danish army, even at the end
of May, and its isolated position made supply impossible unless
the camp had been heavily provisioned beforehand.
, .^There is one other point that remains to be dealt with, that is
the conversion of Guthrum and thirty of his chief men from
Paganism to Christianity. Their public acknowledgement of
Christ in baptism took place, according to the Chronicles, at Aller
three weeks after the conclusion of peace. Asser, however, gives
the period as seven weeks, and surely no one should have known
better than he, as he probably more than any one else would have
had to prepare Guthrum and his companions for the sacred rite.
The difference in the length of the interval is important, as the
authors of Early Wars in Wessex in more than one place use the
shorter period as an argument in favour of the proximity of the
Polden site to Athelney and Aller.
If we accept Asser's statement that the baptism took place seven
weeks after the victory, it leaves ample time for Alfred's court to
have returned to Wedmore, where the preparation of Guthrum and
his chiefs seems to have taken place, and for their journey across
the Fens to Aller church. The probable reason for this procedure
would be that, according to their usual custom, the remnant of
Hubba's army, in passing up the Polden Hills to join their friends
at Chippenham and Bratton, would have destroyed all the churches
along their line of march north of the King's Sedgemoor. Hence
Aller at the south-east corner of the moors would have escaped
destruction and may have been the nearest available church.
I have now reviewed, I trust in a fair and judicial spirit, the two
most generally accepted sites for this important battle, comparing
the possibilities and probabilities of the suggested campaigns from
a military, historical, geographical, and geological point of view.
I have attempted to show that the campaign propounded by the
advocates of the Polden Hills site is one that would not have
done credit to the high military qualities which had hitherto dis-
tinguished Guthrum and his chiefs. On the other hand, the course
suggested as followed by Alfred to the Wiltshire site discloses an
extraordinarily well-planned lightning campaign wherein Alfred,
after careful preparation, placed himself with his small forces upon
an ancient road leading from south to north direct to the camp
of his foes. Having secretly warned his loyal subjects to join his
army by roadways running at right angles from east to west at
certain specified points and dates, he then moved forward by rapid
marches, picked up the various contingents as he progressed, and,
falling unawares upon an over-confident foe, gained a glorious
victory.
Digitized by
Google
A reply to Mr. Rawlences paper on the Battle of
Ethandun
By Albany F. Major, O.B.E.
An attempt to rehabilitate the theory that the site of the battle
of Ethandun was at Edington-by-Westbury was to be expected,
and we welcome Mr. Rawlence's paper as the first attempt we
know of to work out a Wiltshire theory of the campaign.
We are glad also to have an opportunity of admitting and
correcting the errors as to distance and as to certain compass
bearings pointed out by Mr. Rawlence. The former had already
been brought to our notice by a Somerset friend. From Athelney
to Edington-by-Westbury is just under forty miles, and from
Butleigh to the Stourton tower less than fifteen, as stated by
Mr. Rawlence, and the distances in Early Wars of fVessex should
be amended accordingly. The errors, however, do not affect the
argument. According to Asser and the Chronicle, King Alfred
waged war from Athelney untiringly against the army, i. e. the
main Danish force, and Ethelwerd speaks of daily battles. It is
difficult to see how this could have been, had that army remained
even forty miles away, and no supporter of the Wiltshire theory
has yet explained this. Mr. Rawlence does not tackle the
objection, and it may fairly be called insuperable.
As regards the compass bearings, High Ham lies slightly to
the north of east from Athelney, Edington Hill nearly NNE.,
not due north as stated by Mr. Rawlence. Here again the errors
do not affect the argument. We said nothing about the Danes'
inability to occupy High Ham. Our argument is that the river
Parret being the only channel by which a fleet could penetrate
the marshes, and Downend the furthest point inland where ships
could lie at the foot of the Poldens, being some twenty miles
from High Ham by land, i. e. round the marshlands, eflFective
co-operation between a land force at High Ham and a fleet at
Downend would have been impracticable until the Borough Bridge
fort, commanding the Parret, had been forced.
Admittedly from Twelfth Night till Easter 878 Alfred was
in dire straits and forced to keep in hiding. But after Hubba's
defeat the position changed, and when Alfred began to throw up
a work on the conspicuous mount at Borough Bridge and to wage
war against the army his whereabouts must have become knowa
to the Danes. The remnants of Hubba's force are said to have
Digitized by
Google
REPLY ON THE BATTLE OF ETHANDUN 119
joined Guthrum, and the latter would naturally march west, when
he heard of Hubba's fall, to meet any advance of the victorious
Saxons ; he would find out what Alfred was doing, and would be
compelled to keep Athelney under observation. As to the best
point from which to do this, to Athelney from Ham Hill is
a litde over three miles, from Edington Hill some six and a half,
and from Dundon camp nearly nine. A view of Athelney from
the latter is masked by Ham Hill, and we do not know why
Mr. Rawlence says it is much nearer Athelney than Edington
Hill. Nor do we understand his statement that from High Ham
or Dundon Hill high and rocky land exists nearly down to
Borough Bridge. The unbroken marsh between Ham Hill and
Borough Bridge is nearly two and a half miles wide, and nearly
a mile and a half wide between Ham Hill and Othery, where it is
narrowest. But the marsh between Borough Bridge and Edington
Hill is broken by a chain of marsh islands, Othery, Middlezoy,
Weston Zoyland, and Chedzoy, which gave Alfred comparatively
easy access from Athelney to the mainland and offered a route
by which the Danes might hope to storm their way into Alfred's
stronghold.
This was not such an easy task as Mr. Rawlence seems to think.
It took William the Conqueror six months, from April to October
107 1, to capture Hereward's camp of refuge at Ely, and it is no
reflection on Guthrum to suggest that he may have spent six
weeks in preparing for a similar task.
According to our reading, Hubba's defeat at Cynuit Castle
must have drawn Guthrum west to face this new danger, even
if Alfred's position was not known to the Danes, and the
landing at Parret-mouth was made in concert with an advance by
Guthrum to take Alfred between two fires. The Saxon victory
encouraged the king to abandon his concealment, and by raising
a conspicuous work at Borough Bridge and waging a ceaseless
guerilla warfare he forced Guthrum to fix his attention on the
marsh stronghold. The Danish occupation of the Poldens enabled
Guthrum to keep touch with the fleet at Downend and to cover
the approach from Athelney along the islands, while he was
preparing to attack by the same route.
His direct line of communication with his base at Chippenham
would be along the Fosse Way to East Pennard, thence through
West Pennard and Glastonbury to Street and the Poldens. The
rendezvous of Alfred's army would need to be clear of this line
and well away from, but within marching distance of, Guthrum's
force. Mr. Rawlence is at pains to reassert the doubtful claim
of Brixton Deverill to be the site, in order to advance a favourite
Digitized by
Google
I20 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
proposition of the Wiltshire theorists, that this place is not within
marching distance of Edington-on-Poldens. As to this we have
consulted eminent soldiers, and Mr. Rawlence clearly underrates
the marching powers of British infantry. Before the battle of
Talavera the 43rd, 52nd, and 95th Foot, who had just bivouacked
after a march of twenty-four miles, were called on to advance
another thirty or more, and completed the whole distance in
twenty-six hours ; and the Highland Brigade, on 17th February
1 900, marched thirty-one miles in twenty-four hours, and attacked
Cronje's laager at 7.45 a.m. on the i8th. Infantry nowadays,
moreover, carry rifle and ball ammunition, pack, and great-coat,
while the Saxons' equipment would consist only of shield and
seax, with spear, axe, or sword, and a food-wallet.
Alfred probably fixed the date for the muster at Ecgbryht's
Stone so as to coincide with an expected attack on the islands,
which he may have learned from spies (vide the story of his
visiting the Danish camp disguised as a minstrel), or may have
foreseen from observing Guthrum's preparations and knowing
when the tides would suit best for an attempt to cross the marshes.
His movements at any rate seem to have been timed so that he
seized the heights in rear of Guthrum just when the latter had
marshalled his army to advance upon the islands. We infer this
from Simeon of Durham's statement that Alfred found the pagans
ready for battle, while it is equally clear from other writers that he
took Guthrum by surprise.
As to cold being a factor in forcing the Danes to surrender,
Mr. Rawlence overlooks the vagaries of the English climate.
Most observers know that there is usually a spell of very cold
weather about the second or third week in May. A resident in
Bridgwater tells me that North Somerset does not escape this and
that he has had a clematis killed by it in his garden in a single
night. The winds blow keenly over the marshes of the Parret
and the Brue, and in Alfred's time this spell of cold weather would
fall near the end of May.
Finally, it is argued that from the Poldens the defeated Danes
could have escaped, or obtained supplies, by sea. But after the
remnants of Hubba's force joined Guthrum, the Devon levies
under Odda remained in possession of the left bank of the Parret,
and could reoccupy the camp in Cannington Park commanding
the tidal ford at Combwich. The river passage could be blocked
by sinking a ship or two in the fairway, and Alfi-ed was no doubt
as alive to this as he was to the possibility of blockading the
Danish fleet in 896 by obstructing the course of the river Lea.
The most striking point in Mr. Rawlence's plan of campaign
Digitized by
Google
REPLY ON THE BATTLE OF ETHANDUN 121
based on Edington-by-Westbury is the space given to Alfred's
supposed movements between his departure from his Somerset
stronghold ^ soon after Easter ' (jic) and the gathering at Ecgbryht's
Stone. This ignores the important part played in Alfred's plans
by the Athelney position and the untiring warfare thence, and is
clean contrary to Asser and the Chronicle, who state distinctly that
it was in the seventh week after Easter that Alfred rode to
Ecgbryht's Stone, that the assembled Saxon army met him there,
and that he marched against the Danes the following day. This
leaves no room for the rapid marches by which Mr. Rawlence
supposes Alfred to have picked up various contingents at certain
specified points and dates as he progressed. We may fairly ask
of any plan of campaign that it should account for the * untiring
warfare ' and should follow the sequence of events as recorded
by Asser and the Chronicle, and Mr. Rawlence's failure to do this
knocks the bottom out of his theory.
Beyond this we are asked to believe that, in spite of Hubba's
defeat and the active warfare carried on by Alfred from Athelney,
Guthrum remained at Edington-by-Westbury, forty miles away,
and made no attempt to get into touch with the enemy ; that
Alfred fixed the rendezvous for his army at a spot only about ten
miles from the Danish camp ; that Guthrum's intelligence
department was so bad that he failed to discover the assembly
of an immense Saxon force ten miles away, even though that
force marched still nearer to him on the following day ; and that
an * astute leader such as Guthrum ', in a false sense of security,
failed to picket the high ground round his camp, although he
knew the danger of the situation and was concentrating his forces
to meet it !
Digitized by
Google
An Irish Bronze Casting formerly preserved at
Killua Castle^ co. Westmeath
By E. C. R. Armstrong, F.S.A., Local Secretary for Ireland
The bronze casting (fig. i) was recently purchased by the
Royal Irish Academy. It was one of the antiquities preserved at
m^^m^
Fig. !. Irish Bronze Casting (slightly below §).
Killua Castle, co. Westmeath, but its previous history is unknown.
The length of the casting is 4-4 in. : the raised box-shaped
Digitized by
Google
AN IRISH BRONZE CASTING
123
portion is 2-4 in. in breadth, while the jflat portion measures at
its widest part 1-5 in. Possibly it was the limb of a cruciform
mounting for a book-cover. Its ornamentation is admirable.
As will be seen by the illustrations (fig. i and fig. 2 no. 3) the flat
portion of the casting is ornamented as follows : first comes an
Fig. 2. Details of Bronze Casting (enlarged to twice natural size).
outside border of interlaced work extending from the end to each
side, where it joins the enlarged part, there being at the end-
corners small raised leaf-shaped ridged divisions, and in the
centre a half-circular setting. Within the border at each end are
two semicircular divisions containing whorls enclosing two birds'
heads : the pattern in the centre consists of five whorls, of which
Digitized by
Google
J 24 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
the central encloses two birds' heads, the others three. The
raised box-shaped part of the casting is ornamented round the
base with interlaced work, an empty drop-setting being placed
at each corner.
The four sides (fig. i and fig. 2 nos. i and 2) are ornamented in
pairs: one pair is decorated with whorls ending in trefoils, having
also trefoils in the spandrels ; the second pair is decorated with
interlaced animals having crocodile-like heads ornamented with
eyed and mouthed circles resembling human faces. The junction
of the animals' limbs is marked by spirals, a fore- and hind-limb
being in each case discernible. The bodies of the animals have
a double outline and are shaded with sloping lines : in the place
of an ear each has a * lappet ', these being interlaced to fill the space
between the backs of the animals' heads.
The top of the box-shaped portion consists of a circular double
setting, the base of each corner being ornamented with an interlaced
trefoil.
Mr. Reginald Smith, F.S.A., in his paper on the Steeple
Bumpstead boss,' has suggested an acceptable sequence for various
works of art belonging to the finest period of Irish design ; there
is therefore no need further to elaborate the subject. The casting
now illustrated is, however, in my opinion, a piece of work-
manship of high quality which may with confidence be assigned to
the best period of Irish art, that is to the eighth century a. d.
' Proc, Soc. Ant,, xxviii, pp. 87—94. ^
Digitized by
Google
Disco'Veries at Amesbury
By Sir Lawrence Weaver, K.B.E., F.S.A.
[Read i6th December 1920]
On 26th June 1920 workmen in the employ of the Ministry of
Agriculture and Fisheries, whilst excavating at the Ministry's
Farm Settlement at Amesbury, discovered some bones of a
skeleton. The site lies approximately 175 yards north-east of
Ratfyn Barrow (marked on the Ordnance Map), and about 6 in.
below the surface of the chalk. The grave was about 7 ft. long
and about 2 ft. 3 in. in depth. Mr. P. Farrar, of Bulford Camp,
a local archaeologist, was at once communicated with, and dis-
covered further remains after a careful search. An extract from
his Report to the Ministry reads as follows :
* The second skeleton, which I extracted with my own hands,
was at the feet of the first ; the bones had been somewhat destroyed,
the lower jaw, for instance, lying about 6 in. away from the skull.
It appeared as if the body had been dropped in anyhow, for the
skull actually rested on a thigh-bone. Rats, moles, cats, and dogs,
however, could all get at a shallow interment such as this, and
disarrangement of the bones may have been due to action by
animals. Close to the place where the head of the first skeleton
lay, the workmen in my presence turned up the axehead which
you have. Close to the grave on the north side is a pit filled with
dark earth which contained some fragments of charcoal. I picked
away a little of the face, but saw no relics. Depth about 1 8 in.
but uncertain. The barrow-pit cuts through a wide shallow
trench about 9 ft. 6 in. across and 18 in. to 21 in. deep at the
centre, distant about 15 in. from the north end of the grave. In
the north-west side of the barrow-pit was found, I understand, an
urn containing bones. The bones had all crumbled in the urn,
which was in a hole not more than 15 in. deep and lay in
fragments.
* I may add that there were some unimportant fragments of three
types of Romano-British pottery found in the surface soil.
*On the 15th July I revisited the site and, after clearing away
some of the fallen material, reached the undisturbed chalk at the
southern end of the original excavation. There appears to me to
be a distinct curve on the end, and it is possible that the bodies
were buried in their pit dwelling. The pit at the side on rer
examination looks rather like an annexe shallower and smaller but
Digitized by
Google
126 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
connected with the larger excavation ; and the whole thing is
reminiscent of certain Early Iron Age pit-dwellings found by
Mr. and Mrs. Cunnington, of Devizes, in Casterley Camp. In one
of these were found skeletons evidently thrown in after death. It
is true, however, that the workmen said the first skeleton was on
its side, contracted, with hands up. to the face, so we may perhaps
assume a natural death.'
After his first visit to the site, Mr. Farrar reported the matter to
Rev. G. H. Engleheart, F.S.A., our local secretary for Wilts. He
states in his report that * the axehead is a fine and perfect specimen
made of dark green-grey close-grained quartzite, and is very
similar to one figured in Evans's Ancient Stone Implements^ second
edition, p. 194, fig. 126. With reference to the disposal of these
relics, I venture to urge strongly that they may be deposited in
the Salisbury Museum, which is deficient in material from Salis-
bury Plain. The British Museum already possesses an abundance
of similar objects. Our Fellow Mr. F. Stevens, the curator, is
doing excellent educational work in Salisbury by the instrumen-
tality of the museum, and the acquirement of additional objects
will be of much service to him. Dr. Blackmore, of the same
museum, is very competent to report on the skeletons.'
As regards Mr. Engleheart's suggestion, the Ministry does not
propose to relinquish its formal ownership of the axe. Arrange-
ments, however, will be made to place the axe in the Salisbury,
South Wilts., and Blackmore Museum at Salisbury, on what will
doubtless prove to be permanent loan, and it will be exhibited
there with other antiquities discovered at Amesbury, which are
already in the curator's charge.
Mr. Reginald Smith added the following notes :
In the absence of any definite association, the exhibits must be
judged on their individual merits ; but several analogies are
available, and there is little room for doubt that the axe-hammer
dates from the earliest stage of our Bronze Age, when the dead
were buried unburnt and beakers formed part of the normal grave-
furniture.
The Amesbury specimen (fig. i, a) certainly came from such a
burial, though it is doubtful if a beaker also belonged to it : one
fragment among those exhibited, | in. thick, seems to belong to
an exceptionally large specimen of that type, as the lip is bevelled
on the inner side, a peculiarity noted on more perfect vessels at
GuUane Bay, Haddingtonshire {Froc. Soc. Ant. Scot.y xlii, 315,
317) and at Peterborough (ArcAaeo/ogiay Ixiiy 24-S)' The other
fragments belong to several vessels not of the beaker type, all no
Digitized by
Google
DISCOVERIES AT AMESBURY
127
doubt dating from the Bronze Age, but otherwise nondescript.
Some over ^ in. thick may belong to cinerary urns.
Axe-hammers or battle-axes are comparatively rare in the
British Isles, but the present type is well represented ; and, pend-
ing an examination of the whole series, parallel examples with
some evidence of date may be enumerated here. It will be
noticed that the Amesbury axe is slightly dished on the top and
bottom faces, and that its depth and maximum breadth are both
1 2 in. Col. Bidder's exhibit, from the Thames at Datchet (fig. i , ^),
Fig. I. Perforated Stone Axe-hammers found in England : a, Amesbury ;
b, Datchet; c, Standlow ; d, Bulford.
is almost an exact duplicate, with the same width and depth, and
only one-fifth of an inch longer : the top and bottom are nearly
flat. River-finds are seldom of evidential value, but fig. i, Cy
represents a British Museum specimen found in a barrow (Stand-
low, Derbyshire) by J. F. Lucas in 1867. It is 5I in. long, and
is said to have been found with a bronze dagger, also in the
museum (^Archaeologiuy xliii, 411, note 2). It is dished at the
top and bottom, like the fourth illustrated here (fig. i, d)^ which
is also of the same length. This was found by Col. Hawley
on Bulford Down with a primary burial of a brachycephalic man
in the crouching attitude (JVilts. Arch. Mag.y xxxvi, 617 and 622,
fig. 5). Traces of the handle were noticed, and a wedge of bone
found that had been used for security. With many other finds
on Salisbury Plain it was presented to the national collection.
A larger specimen, 6| in. long, is under Mr. Parker Brewis's
Digitized by
Google
128
THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
charge at Newcastle-on-Tyne Museum, and was found deep in
the bed of the river Wear above Sunderland Bridge. Its site has
been taken to confirm the view that this series is of Scandinavian
origin, but other specimens from barrows elsewhere in England
can hardly be so explained.
One of hard bluish stone veined with white (fig. 2) is illustrated
in Archaeologiay xliii, 410, fig. 96, and in the Salisbury volume of
the Archaeological Institute (1851), no, fig. 14. It accompanied
Stone Axe-hammtT, East Kennet, Wilts. (§).
Fig. 3. Stone Axe-hamrner, Bard well, Suffolk (f).
a skeleton with a beaker and bronze dagger-blade in a barrow near
the long barrow at East Kennet, Wilts. ; but there are glaring dis-
crepancies in the two accounts of the find. In Weston Park Museum,
Sheffield, are two with slightly expanded cutting-edge, accom-
panied by bronze dagger-blades, each with three large rivets. Both
are of toadstone, and were found in Derbyshire with skeletons :
one is 4 in. long and comes from Carder Low, the other is \ in.
Digitized by
Google
DISCOVERIES AT AMESBURY 129
longer and accompanied a secondary interment in a mound at
Parcelly Hay, near Hartington (Bateman Colin. Cat., pp. 6, 8).
Several others are quoted by Sir John Evans (as fig. 3), but not
all conform strictly to the type under consideration. This is
characterized by a uniform thickness from cutting-edge to the
butt-end, the edge having little or no tendency to spread nor the
butt to become conical. It is more than probable that this is the
earliest form of the stone battle-axe in Britain, although the reverse
order of development has been advocated by Nils Aberg in De
Nordiska Stridsyxornas Typologi.
As there is apparently no predecessor in the Neolithic Period, it
is necessary to account for the sudden appearance of this weapon
in Britain ; and its ultimate origin seems to have been in Hungary,
where copper was known very early and continued in use for a
long time. • Axe-heads of this form were exported from that
centre, and one is illustrated from Norway (fig. 4). On the
Fig. 4. Copper Axe-hammer found in Norway.
fringe of Europe metal was first worked at a comparatively late
date, perhaps a thousand years after its appearance in Hungary,
and remained scarce for centuries ; hence the copper weapon was
imitated in stone, and underwent a development that can only be
explained by constant reference to metallic models.
References to several copper or bronze specimens found in
Scandinavia are given by Professor Montelius in Archiv fUr
Anthropologies xxv, 467, note i, and xxvi, pp. 472, 493 ; and if
this argument is sound, it has an important corollary. Copper, if
not bronze, was contemporary with the beakers of Britain, and
there is no proof that stone axe-hammers were made in our
Neolithic Period. In Scandinavia, which was much nearer the
original source of metal, many of the stone battle-axes date from
megalithic times (passage-graves and cists, marking the last two
stages of the neolithic there). Did Scandinavia get into touch
with Hungary before copper tools reached Britain from that
centre, or did the British Bronze Age begin much sooner than
VOL. I K
Digitized by VjOO^IC
I30 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
the Scandinavian ? There are reasons for thinking that the cist-
burials of Scandinavia were contemporary with the Early Bronze
Age of Britain (Proc. Soc. Ant.^ xxxii, 1 9) ; but on the other hand
Knut Stjerna attributed the Scandinavian passage-graves to the
Copper Age {Proc. Prehist. Soc. E. Angliay iii, 24). Professor
Montelius thinks the Bronze Age began about the same time on
either side of the North Sea ; and the stone axe-hammers afford
a likely means of reaching a final agreement on this point.
Discussion
Mr. Praetorius had found on the sea-shore north of Anglesey
a drifted Scottish boulder of granite which appeared to be a similar
axe-hammer in the course of manufacture. The drilling had been
begun from both faces, but, like the shaping of the stone, had never
been completed.
The President expressed the Society's indebtedness to Sir
Lawrence Weaver for the exhibit, and was not surprised to find that
so beautiful a weapon dated from the Bronze Age, though it was
rather an inversion of ideas to derive a stone axe from a metal proto-
type. He questioned whether the material was quartzite, and whether
all the pottery fragments were contemporary. The bevelled lip
indicated an unusually large size for a beaker.
Digitized by
Google
Irish Gold Crescents
By Reginald A. Smith, F.S.A,
[Read 2nd December 1920]
Since their first publication in 1757 {Archaeologuiy ii, 32, pi. ii),
the gold crescents characteristic of the Early Bronze Age of Ire-
land have remained in part unexplained ; and the various names
suggested for them reflect the prevailing uncertainty as to their
use and significance. In his recently published Catalogue of Irish
Gold Ornaments^ our Fellow Mr. Armstrong has brought together
all the existing material, and on consideration adopts the view that
these gold crescents were worn as collars. They at first went
under the name of lunulae or little moons, and a favourite term in
later years has been lunette^ which is generally used in French for
^telescope', and though more manageable than lunula^is not so fitted
for international use as * crescent '. All three names suggest
a connexion with the moon, and are certainly more fully justified
than * tiara ' or * diadem ', as the notion that crescents were part of
the head-dress has long been exploded, in spite of the fact that the
daughters of Zion, late in the eighth century b.c, wore * round
tires like the moon ', for which they were reproved by Isaiah
(iii. 18).
At the meeting on 2nd December two specimens were exhibited
that had hitherto escaped publication. One was indeed hardly known
outside the Drapers Company, and was found on the company's
property at Draperstown, co. Derry, twelve miles north-west of
Lough Neagh (fig. i). It is of normal construction, engraved on
one face only, with a triple row of ornament on the edges of the
central portion. Most of the surface near the points is occupied
by a bold chequer pattern, alternately hatched and plain, and the
terminals are oval. The opening is 6 in. across and the entire
width 9 in., the weight being 2 oz. 12 dwt. 1 4 gr. (82 grammes).
The second was already known as the Lesnewth crescent
(fig. 2), and its history has been recovered by the Society's local
secretary for Cornwall, Mr. George Penrose, curator of the
Truro Museum. According to his report it formed lot no. 829
at the Red Cross sale at Christie's on 28 th March 191 7, and was
described in the catalogue as *a prehistoric gold tore found in
a barrow in Cornwall : presented by the Lady Haversham '. It is
certainly not a tore, but its discovery in a barrow is important,
K 2
Digitized by
Google
132 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
and the present writer is informed by Mr. Dewey, of the Geological
Survey, that it was found with a human skeleton.
The Truro Museum had an outline drawing of *a gold crescent
stated to have been found at Hennet, St. Juliot, near Boscasde,
about 1862, and bought by Mrs. Hayter for £s^' weight,
8 sovereigns '. Lady Haversham was formerly a Mrs. Hayter,
Fig. I. Irish Gold Crescent belonging to the Drapers Company (J).
and Mr. Penrose was thereby convinced of the identity of the
crescent, eliciting from her ladyship that it had been purchased by
the late Mr. John Douglas Cook' for ^50 and presented to her
as a wedding present in 1866. She understood that it had been
discovered a short time before in the district of Camelford, and
having regarded it as a valuable prehistoric object had almost
from the first kept it at Coutts's bank. Further inquiry enabled
* Editor of the Saturday Revie'w, with a residence at Tintagel, Cornwall: he was
buried in the churchyard there in i858.
Digitized by
Google
IRISH GOLD CRESCENTS
133
Mr. Penrose to state that about i860 a workman named Tink
was cutting through a marsh belonging to a farm called Cargurra,
attached to Hennet, in the parish of St. Juliot, Hundred or Les-
newth, Cornwall, in order to drain the place, and at about 5 ft.
from the surface came across the crescent. The finder regarded
it as a sheep's collar and gladly parted with it for a trifling sum to
his employers, two brothers named Lilliecrapp, who then lived at
Fjg. 2. Irish Gold Crescent belonging to the Royal Institution of Cornwall {•!).
Hennet. After the death of one brother, the other sold it in 1 866
to the late Mr. E. J. Hurdon, a chemist at Camelford, for its
weight in gold coin, and shortly afterwards Mr. Hurdon sold it
to Mr. J. D. Cook for £s^' ^^^ weight is 2 oz. 5 gr. and the
diameter is 8 in., the opening being 5I in. across.
It is a fine specimen, complete and well preserved, with the
same dimensions as no. 3 8 in the Dublin catalogue (pi. vii, no. 34),
which has very similar ornament but weighs 6 dwt. less. The
latter was found in a rock-fissure below the surface at Lisanover,
near Bawnboy, co. Cavan, in 1908.
Digitized by
Google
134 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
This welcome exhibition prompted st further inquiry into the
meaning of this important group of antiquities, and it wiU be un-
necessary to repeat what is already familiar. An important paper
by M. Salomon Reinach, Hon. F.S.A./ put the matter in a new
light, and confirmed the Irish origin of all in north-west Europe ;
but the religious aspect, first discussed by M. Camille Jullian,' has
interesting possibilities, and what follows may rank as evidence in
favour of that view.
It was observed long ago, says Ignaz Goldziher (Mythokgy among
the Hebrews^ 72), that wherever sun-worship exists, moon-worship
also is always to be found, being a residuum of the earlier stage of
religion ; but not in the reverse order. Authorities seem to agree
that the moon was worshipped at the nomadic stage of civilization,
and the sun at the agricultural stage. Agriculture is supposed to
have been introduced into north-west Europe at the same time as
the fashion of building dolmens (about 3000 b.c.) ; and if the
Irish crescents be taken as lunar symbols — the most obvious inter-
pretation — they represented in the Early Bronze Age a cult that
dated back at least a thousand years, and was by that time a mere
survival.
In recent years a series of discoveries have confirmed the
existence of sun-discs in the British Isles, dating from about
1200 B. c. and indicating a religious change on the approved lines.
This is a subsidiary argument for placing the crescents in the
opening centuries of the Bronze Age.
Their ornamentation tells the same tale. Though geometric
patterns are widespread and belong to various periods, it is
significant that the motives occur on the beakers or earliest ware
of the Bronze Age, and may be recognized in Lord Abercromby's
first volume on the subject, plates xxiii-xxviii. The beaker,
however, is almost unknown in Ireland, and it must therefore be
inferred that the goldsmiths of Ireland and the potters of the
beaker-people derived their decorative style from the same source,
though they perhaps never came into contact with each other.
It is interesting to note that M. Louis Siret {Chronologie et Ethno-
graphie IbiriqueSy i, 225, fig. 70) compares the decoration of Irish
crescents with that of Spanish pottery (beaker period).
Except for a narrow border on both edges, the decoration is
confined to the pointed ends of the crescent, and the middle
portion is left quite plain. This may possibly indicate artistic
restraint, but is equally opposed to the collar and diadem theories,
' Rcuue Celtique^ 1900, g^-J^ 166-7% ^ cf. 1891, 194, for his view that
Druidism was pre-Celtic.
* Journal des Savants {Bordeaux), 191 1, 1^3.
Digitized by
Google
IRISH GOLD CRESCENTS
^35
which would lead us to expect ornament in the middle, not at the
ends, which would be hidden by the hair in either case.
Taken at their face value, the crescents represent the moon ;
and their decoration, both in character and distribution, recalls
a series of stone and pottery antiquities found in Swiss lake-
dwellings and dating from .the later Bronze Age.' The sug-
gestion of a connexion between them is now found to have been
anticipated by G. von Escher von Bergin, 1853 (Mitt, der anttq.
GeselL ZUrichy vii, 10 1, pi. i, figs, i, 3), but no explanation seems
to have been given of the restriction of ornament to the points.
Some of the Swiss specimens (as fig. 3) agree with the crescents
in this respect^ and the reason may be found in the close
connexion between moon-worship and the sacrifice of bulls. The
ig. 3. Stone and Pottery Crescents from Swiss Lake-dwellings.
horns are not only separated by the forehead, but would most
frequently be ornamented with metal caps or gilding. Dechelette
connected the Swiss crescents with the sacred horns of ancient
Crete ; and a fairly close parallel is illustrated by Sir Arthur
Evans from the Idaean cave at Patso {Mycenaean Tree and Pillar
Culty in Jour. Hellenic Soc.j xxi (1901), 136, fig. 19), though in
this case there is the stump of a pillar rising from the middle,
between the horns.
The connexion between the crescent moon and the bull's horns
may be taken for granted, but it is diflScult to determine cause
and eflFect in this case. Tschumi (Vorgeschichtliche Mondbilder und
Feuerbdcke^ p. 20 ; appendix to Report of Berne Historical
Museum, 191 1) quotes an opinion that Bronze Age man saw in
the crescent moon a glowing bull's head rather than the moon in
a bull's head. Sir Arthur Evans also states that the biblical
' Discussed in Dr. A. Schenk's La Suisse prehistorique (1912), 32,4, with refer-
ences. See also Dechelette in Revue archeologique, 1908, 301, and his Manuel^ ii,
472 ; and illustrations in Keller's Lake'dwellings^ pi. xxxvii, Ixxx, Ixxxi, xc, and
cxlv.
Digitized by
Google
136 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
* horns of the altar ' were no longer the actual horns of the victim,
being of the same wood as the altar itself, in this respect standing
to the original in the same secondary and symbolic relation as
those of their Mycenaean equivalent.
On this theory the familiar passage in Pliny {Nat. Hist, xvi,
J 249-51) has a new significance, and not only reveals the
Druids as moon-worshippers, but suggests that their religion was
born, as it certainly died, in Ireland. Dr. Rice Holmes {Ancient
Britaitiy 115) says *the belief has long been growing that Druidism
was of non-Celtic and neolithic origin ; but our knowledge of it
is confined to the period when it was a Celtic institution '.
Caesar {Bell. GalL^ vi, 1 8) records that the Gauls reckoned time
by nights instead of days (as in Genesis i), and in the time of
Pliny (died a.d. 79) the Gaulish Druids had sunk to the position
of medicine-men, one of their principal remedies being the
misdetoe, which was cut by a Druid with a golden sickle on the
sixth day of the moon. He was clothed in white for the occasion,
and sacrificed two white bulls, afterwards making a potion of the
misdetoe. The moon would still be horned, approaching the
semicircle or first quarter, and visible in the evening ; the
bulls' horns as well as the leaves of the plant (fig. 4) symbolized
the moon ; and the golden sickle, if not a misinterpretation of
the ceremony, may well have been a belated representative of the
Irish crescent, turned from a likeness of the deity into a cutting
implement of doubtful eflSciency.
A bronze object (fig. 5), hitherto unexplained, may be a later
development of the crescent, and in technique foreshadows the
tores of the later Bronze Age. It was found with the skeleton
of a tall man in a primary burial below a barrow at Wilsford
(Hoare, Ancient tVilts.^ i, 209, pi. xxix), and may have been
attached by the rivets to a pole for use as a standard, though the
chain attached to the centre points rather to its use in an inverted
position, like the crescent amulets described by Sir William
Ridgeway {Joum. Royal Anthrop. Inst.j xxxviii, 241), but in this
case the chain may have served to hang up the standard. Its date
is clear from the flanged celt and stone axe-hammer {Archaeologta^
xliii, 41 1, fig. 97) found with it, and the large tusk of a boar may
have formed part of a lunar emblem.
This in its turn suggests a connexion with the lucky horse-
shoe on a house-door ; and the pottery crescents of Switzerland
are supposed by some to have been used in this way as talis-
mans.' Provided with a base, they were evidendy intended to
' A jadeite pendant of similar form, from La Buisse, I sere, is figured in de
Moitillet's Musee prehlstor'tque^ 2nd edition, no. 774.
Digitized by
Google
IRISH GOLD CRESCENTS
137
stand, and in this respect throw no light on the method of
handling the gold crescents, one of which was found in a wooden
case, and may have always been displayed in that manner to
devotees. It is difficult to believe they were actually attached to
wood or other material, and the square or rounded terminals
(turned at right angles to the plane of the crescent) are not well
adapted for suspension. An explanation will probably be found,
but it may be remarked that these plates eliminate the danger of
Fig. 4. Leaves of the Mistletoe.
Fig. 5. Bronze from a barrow,
Wilsford, Wilts, (i).
sharp points, and would themselves be barely visible in a front
view of the crescent (see fig. 2).
If moon-worship and the gold crescents were not indigenous,
they are more likely to have reached Ireland from the south than
from Britain. A possible link with the Spanish peninsula in the
Early Bronze Age or even the Copper Age ' is the betyl or lime-
stone pillar ornamented with a crescent found at Palmella, near
Lisbon (cast in British Museum), and illustrated in Cartailhac's
Jges prehistoriques de FEspagne et du Formgaly p. 136 ; also by
JLouis Siret in Revue prihistortque^ 1908, 199. A symbolic moon
' Assigned to Farly Aeneolithic (B) by Dr. Schulten, Hispan'ia (1920).
Digitized by
Google
138 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
is sometimes found in the Aegean area, but is distinctly oriental
in character, and was an abomination to the Hebrews. Their
priests and prophets forbade the worship of the Queen of Heaven,
and Job considered it blasphemous (xxxi, 26-8) ; even the * little
moons ' from the necks of the Midianites' camels, plundered by
Gideon, played havoc with the faith of Israel (Judges viii, 21-j).
On account of its pagan associations even the mistletoe was under
a ban till the Reformation.
Further discoveries in the East may turn these scattered links
into a chain of evidence ; but at present Spain, in spite of its
beakers, seems most likely to have been the intermediary,' and
M. Salomon Reinach has drawn attention to the fact that flint
arrow-heads of lozenge form, polished on both faces, are confined to
Ireland and the Peninsula. These would date from the Late
Neolithic Period when the dolmen idea reached Ireland. And if
the megalithic tomb was of oriental origin, perhaps the worship
of the moon was introduced into Ireland by the same route and
by the same seafaring people.
Discussion
Mr. Praetorius considered the specimen from the north of Ireland
an elaborate piece of goldsmith's work. The bubbles produced in
casting the metal were still visible, and it was evident that the pitch
bed for hammering out the gold was already in use. It was admitted
that the craftsman was an expert with the punch, but could the use
of a graver also be proved ? The lines appeared to be scratched, and
he doubted whether the pure line of the graver dated from the Bronze
Age.
Mr. Leeds said no explanation had been given of the discovery of
lunettes in burials, and inquired the sex of the cases known. Statuettes
of women were found abroad (as in Spain and Asia Minor) with what
looked like a nimbus behind the head, and he suggested that the
lunette was part of a woman's head-dress, the terminal lobes being
fastened in the hair for security. The gorget theory was inadmis-
sible ; but worn as a diadem the lunette would be entirely visible.
Mr. Smith replied that the sex of the St. Juliot skeleton was
unknown ; but if the lunettes were in any way connected with the
moon, it should be remembered that a gold sun-disc had been found
in a sepulchral cist on Lansdown Links,^ near Bath, and religious
' M. Louis Siret (op. cit., pp. 429-38) gives reasons for regarding Druidism as
of oriental origin ; see also Dr. J. A. MacCulloch's article on Druids in Hastings's-
Encyclopaed'ta of Religion and Ethics,
= Proc, Soc. Ant.^ xx, 254; Bath Field Club, 190^.
Digitized by
Google
IRISH GOLD CRESCENTS 139
emblems had never been out of place in burials. The diadem theory-
had been rejected by recent writers.
The President said that the exhibition had, like many others, had
interesting developments, and the archaeologist could easily find in
the lunettes more points worthy of discussion ; for instance the
abundance of gold at that time in Ireland and the absence of silver.
M. Salomon Reinach held that the metal was largely produced in
Ireland. His own impression was that the ornamentation was done
with a sharp point under extreme pressure, and not engraved in the
true sense of the word. Thanks were due to the Master and Wardens
of the Drapers Company and to the Royal Institution of Cornwall for
lending such interesting antiquities, and to Mr. Smith for elucidating
the problems involved.
Digitized by
Google
JSIotes
Keeper of the King's Armouries.— Mr. F. A. Harman Gates, F.S.A.,
has been appointed to succeed the late Sir Guy Laking, F.S.A., as
Keeper of the King's Armouries.
TAe late Mr. A. L, Lewis, — When ancient stone monuments were
under discussion, Mr. A. L. Lewis frequently attended the meetings of
the Society of Antiquaries, and on more than one occasion spoke on his
favourite subject. His death on 2and October 1920, at the age of 78,
removes a serious student of our past, and a venerable member of the
Royal Anthropological Institute, which he joined in 1866. Two years
later, at the first International Prehistoric Congress (held at Norwich
and London), he read a paper 'on certain Druidic monuments in
Berkshire ', illustrated by plans of Wayland's Smithy and the Sarsen
stones at Ashdown House ; and in later years his zealous participation
in the annual congresses of the Prehistoric Society of France earned
him a decoration from the Republic. It is hoped that full use will be
made of his memoranda on British megalithic monuments.
Margaret Stokes Lectures,— Th^ Margaret Stokes lectures were
this year given in Dublin by Mr. E. C. R. Armstrong, F.S.A. The
subject chosen was typology, or the application of the principles of
evolution to certain groups of antiquities in order to demonstrate
successive changes in form and ornamentation, and so to furnish
evidence of date in the absence of other indications.
Munro Lectures, — The Munro lectures for this year were arranged
to be given in French by the Abbe Breuil, Hon. LL.D., Cantab., on ten
dates between 14th and 25th February, at the University New Buildings,
Edinburgh, the title being L Art paUolithique et niolithique. The
subjects chosen were the Aurignac, Solutre, and La Madeleine stages of
the palaeolithic Cave period, the cave-paintings and wall-engravings
of France and Spain, the cultures of Mas-d'Azil, Maglemose, and
Tardenois, and the art of the French dolmens and Irish megalithic
monuments.
Celtic Remains in the Mendips, — At a recent meeting of the Royal
Anthropological Institute, an account was given by Mr. L. S. Palmer
of the exploration, by the University of Bristol Speleological Society,
of a cave in the Mendips, inhabited at some time between 400 B. C.
and the beginning of the present era by a tribe of early British settlers
of the same race (the Brythons) as those who built the Glastonbury
Lake Village and inhabited Wookey Hole and Worlebury camp. A
unique feature is that there is no evidence of earlier or of Roman
occupation. The evidence for the Brythonic occupation takes the form
of pottery, iron and bronze objects, worked bone and stone, all of
typical Late Celtic types. All the finds were deposited on the
surface, in most cases covered with a thin layer of stalagmite, or in a
thin black band of mud. The most interesting discoveries consisted
of bronze hub-bands of chariot wheels, bronze bracelets and finger
rings, iron shackles, and a piece of a currency bar. The pottery is
Digitized by
Google
NOTES 141
comparable with most Late Celtic ware, although the characteristic
curvilinear motives are absent. Only three human bones were found.
The general conclusion is that the cave was used as a temporary place
of refuge during the first half of the Early Iron Age.
Plateau finds at Ipswich. — As the late Mr. Worthington Smith's
discoveries on the Chilterns have been published by the Society
{Archaeologia, Ixvii, 49, and Proc. Soc. Ant., xxxi, 40), mention may be
made of a parallel find at Ipswich on two plots of ground acquired for
exploration by Miss Nina Layard and Mr. Reginald Smith. The
report appears in Proceedings of the Geologists Association^ vol. xxxii,
p. I, with sections of the pit and illustrations of the best implements
discovered. All are of late Drift type, and a fine ovate with twisted
sides evidently belongs to a late stage of St. Acheul. Excavations
were carried out with the aid of a grant from the Percy Sladen
Trustees, and showed that the implements came from brick-earth
under gravel, the latter being contorted along the east side of the pit.
Previous borings had revealed a boulder-clay deep below the brick-
earth, and the conclusion reached was that the industry was inter-
glacial and contemporary with the bulk of the Caddington flints.
The site is an isolated part of the plateau east of Ipswich, between the
mahi and lateral valleys of the Gipping and Deben and 120 ft. above
sea-level. There is now additional evidence that the contorted gravel
is of Le Moustier date and corresponds to the chalky boulder-clay
which terminates in an east and west line only a mile to the north.
Roman Standard and Chair, — The two items described as a Roman
standard of the 9th Legion and a Roman general's camp-chair did not
together fetch more than ;^aoo at auction on 7th December 1920.
The former is published in Daremberg and Saglio's Dictionnairc des
Antiquitis^ iv, p. 1313, fig. 6419 (where it is erroneously said to be in
the Cinquantenaire Museum at Brussels) ; and reference is also made
to Babelons Traiti (1901), i, 669 ; Bulletin de la Sociitd natio?tale des
Aiitiquaires de France^ 1901, 168 ; and Rivista Italiana di Numisvia-
tica, 1912, 35. Both were included without locality in the W. H.
Forman sale at Sotheby's in 1 899-1 900.
Roman Burials in Kent. — During the construction of a saw-mill at
Ospringe, between the railway and Watling Street, west of Faversham,
several burials of the Roman period were discovered in the brick-earth
and preserved by Mr. William Whiting, one of the owners of the mill.
The site was twice inspected by two members of the Society, and with
a grant from the Council the excavation was extended in the hope of
further finds. Two more groups of sepulchral pottery were thus dis-
covered, and most of the series seems to date from the second century,
before cremation went out of fashion. Careful measurements and
drawings have been made, and a fuller report may be expected on the
cemetery, which had an obvious relation to the Roman road.
Palaeolithic Portraits. — The human portraits of palaeolithic date
from a French cave recently announced, especially in the English
press, are not a new discovery, but have been published by Dr. Lucien
Mayet and M. Jean Pissot, who made the discovery in the rock-shelter
Digitized by
Google
142 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
called La Colombi^re, near Poncin, Ain. The chief engraving repre-
sents a man on his back with right hand raised, and the headless body
of a woman standing. The subject was revived by a lecture in France,
and was treated as a new discovery by one of the reporters present ;
but an account of tlie find was given in the Illustrated London News
of 1st November 1913.
The Piltdoivn Skull. — In the December issue of V Anthropologic
(xxx, p. 394) Professor Boule of Paris, who communicated a paper
on the skull and jaw of Piltdown to the French Institute of Anthropo-
logy, is reported as follows : The skull differs in no important point
from that of modern man ; the mandible, on the other hand, is that of a
chimpanzee. Eoanthropus is therefore a composite being. This opinion
was at first expressed with some reserve, but after the labours of the
American mammal experts, Messrs. Miller and Gregory, the question
seems definitely settled on these lines. The fragments of skull are
certainly ancient, but it is difficult to fix their geological date, because
the bed in which they were found is quite superficial, and may have
been disturbed at various periods. Further details may be found in
his recent volume, Les Honimes fossiles: iliments de paliontologie
humaine.
Cissbury Camp. — It is good news for archaeologists that the National
Trust for Places of Historic Interest or Natural Beauty is in treaty
for the purchase of Cissbury, the well-known entrenchment on the
South Downs three miles north of Worthing, that several excavations
since General Pitt-Rivers's first attempt in 1867 have shown to be
rich in relics of the Stone Age. In view of recent developments else-
where, it is felt that further investigation of this site would be of
interest, and it may be anticipated that under the new control
excavation will be strictly regulated but not forbidden. The earth-
works have been proved later than the flint-mines, but how much later
is a question that only the spade can decide. This beautiful stretch
of down, 600 ft. above the sea, can be acquired in the public interest
for ;£^ 2,000, and it is hoped that Fellows of this Society as well as
readers of the Journal will signify their approval of the scheme by
sending subscriptions to the Secretary, National Trust, 25 Victoria
Street, S.W. i.
Excavations at St. Albans Abbey. — During the autumn of kst year
excavations on the site of the chapter-house of St. Albans Abbey
were undertaken in the Dean's garden by the St. Albans and Herts.
Architectural and Archaeological Society. It is known from the
Gesta Abbatuni Sancti Albani that the chapter-house built by Paul
de Caen, the first Norman abbot (1077-93), was rebuilt by Robert de
Gorham (i 151-66). This building was repaired by John de VVheat-
hampstead in his second abbacy (1452-65), and the work was continued
by William Wallingford (1476-92), who spent very large sums upon it.
The chapter-house was in the usual position on the east side of the
cloister, south of the south transept. A portion of the west wall was
found under the western boundary wall of the Deanery garden, and the
western part of the south wall, showing a well-cut flint face and
Digitized by
Google
NOTES 143
evidence of a blocked doorway, was uncovered, but the eastern part of
this wall appears to have been grubbed up. Unfortunately the
position of the carriage drive prevented the exploration of the eastern
part of the building, and consequently its length could not be ascer-
tained. The north wall is known to be under the pathway on the south
side of the slype, so that the interior width of the chapter-house can be
given as about 30 ft. The floor at the west end of the building, at
sometime possibly in the thirteenth century, was raised about 15 in.
The lower floor was of Roman bricks and thin tiles which probably
formed the bed for Robert de Gorham's paving tiles, but the
later floor above was discovered with the tiles in position. These
tiles were of green glaze, with raised designs similar to those now
in the presbytery of the church, which were copied from thirteenth-
century examples found on that site. On the south side of the
chapter-house was a passage about a ft. 9 in. wide between it and
another building. Only a small piece of the wall of this latter building
was uncovered, so that it was impossible to decide what it was. Both
the inner parlour {regiilare locutorium) built by Abbot Robert de Gorham
and the chapel of St. Cuthbert were, we know, near the chapter-house.
The only detail of this building brought to light was a half octagonal
base of a respond towards the west end of its north wall.
The Stone Age of the Sahara. — Important discoveries in the French
Sahara by MM. Reygasse and Latapie were announced in the Revue
scientifique, 9th October 1920, and kindly communicated by M. Leon
CoLitil, Hon. F.S.A. A fine series of advanced St. Acheul implements
was found seventeen miles south of Tebessa, corresponding to the
industry at the base of the ergeron at St. Acheul itself and at Montieres,
near Amiens. A pure Le Moustier industry was collected twenty-six
miles further south in the desert ; and tanged implements hitherto
considered neolithic were proved to be of earlier date, as end and
side-scrapers occurred under 11 ft. of barren deposits at Bir-el-Ater,
and the corresponding fauna was found in association elsewhere. In
the Sahara the culture of Le Moustier seems to have lasted till
neolithic times, whereas further north in Africa that of Aurignac had
a wide extension and eventually influenced Europe. Specimens of
Solutre type seem to be derived direct from St. Acheul forms, without
the intervention of Le Moustier or Aurignac, and have not been
hitherto acknowledged in the Sahara.
Excavation of Tell el Amarna, — The Egypt Exploration Fund has
now changed its title to the Egypt Exploration Society, and has taken
up anew after the War its task of excavating the remains of Ancient
Egypt and of publishing the results. The last excavation undertaken
before the War was that of the Osireion at Abydos, which is not yet
completed. But its continuation is postponed for the present, and the
Society has deemed it wiser to turn its attention to another site which
promises more important and speedy results. The German work at
Tell el Amama, which had produced results of the highest value, is
necessarily at an end, and the Society now proposes to carry on and
complete this excavation. The interest of Tell el Amarna is great.
Built by Akhenaten, the heretic king, it was first excavated by
Digitized by
Google
144 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
Professor Petrie in 1891, who was attracted to the site by the discovery
in 1887 of the famous cuneiform tablets, containing the dispatches of
the king and of his father Amenhetep III to the governors and princes
of Palestine and Syria, during the time when the Hittite king Shebbi-
luliuma was extending his influence over northern Syria, and the
nomad tribes of the Khabiri were bringing anarchy into the Egyptian
dominion in Asia. That these Khabiri were possibly the Hebrews,
the Israelites themselves in process of taking possession of the Promised
Land, adds enormously to the interest of this epoch-making discovery
of the tablets. Professor Petrie discovered a few more of these tablets,
and at least one other came to light during the German excavations.
That more may come to light to supplement the story unfolded by
the decipherment of these tablets and of the others found at Boghaz
Keui in Anatolia, is one of the hopes that has led the Egypt
Exploration Society to el Amama.
To those, too, who are interested in the history of religious thought,
the excavation of the city of Akhenaten, the first monotheist in the
history of the world, should also appeal deeply, for it is possible that
the worship of the Aten may have had an influence upon the later
development of Jewish monotheism. More immediate results may
undoubtedly be looked for in the discovery of works of art of the
school of Akhenaten, such as have been found in rich measure during
the German excavations, which have rescued from oblivion some of its
finer and more interesting productions. It is hoped, too, that further
evidence may be found of the connexion between Egypt and Minoan
or Mycenean Greece at this time, the middle of the fourteenth century
B. c. Sherds of Greek and Cypriote pottery of late Minoan III style
were found by Professor Petrie at el Amarna, and at Enkomi in Cyprus
rich treasures of imported Egyptian art of the time of Amenhetep III
were discovered. Mycenae and Rhodes have also produced imported
Egyptian objects of their time, and it is hoped to find at el Amarna,
as did Professor Petrie, traces of Mycenean art and evidences of Greek
influence on Akhenaten's craftsmen. Finally, in the domain of archi-
tecture our knowledge has been greatly increased by the German
excavations, and it is hoped that results just as important may be
obtained.
The excavations will be directed by Professor T. E. Peet, assisted
by Mr. A. G. K. Hayter, F.S.A., and Mr. F. G, Newton ; and Professor
Whitlemore, representing the American subscribers, will accompany the
expedition. The Egypt Exploration Society is surely justified in
thinking that this work is one that must appeal greatly to all, and
confidently asks for the monetary support without which the work
cannot be carried on as it could wish. Subscriptions and donations
should be sent to the Honorary Treasurer, Warren R. Dawson, at the
Society's rooms, 13 Tavistock Square, W.C. i.
Digitized by
Google
Obituary Notice
George Clinch. — The sudden death, on 2nd February, of Mr. George
Clinch, the Society's clerk and librarian, within a few days of his sixty-
first birthday, came as a sad blow to his many friends within and
without the Society of Antiquaries. He was at his work and appa-
rently in his usual health on the Tuesday, but on the Wednesday
morning he was taken suddenly ill on his way to the station and died
within a few hours.
George Clinch was born on 9th February i860 at Borden in Kent,
and while yet a small boy began to show that interest in archaeology
which never left him, by collecting flint implements in the fields
around his father's house. After leaving school he obtained an
appointment in the library of the British Museum, and during this
time found the opportunity of writing several books on London
topography, including works on Bloomsbury and St. Giles, Marylebone
and St. Pancras, and Mayfair and Belgravia. He also at this time
made two communications to the Society, on stone implements from
West Wickham and on pit-dwellings at Hayes, Kent, both of which
were published in Proceedwgs. On 1 6th December 1 895 he was appointed
clerk to the Society on the resignation of Mr. Ireland, and in 1910
the Council added the title of librarian to his office in recognition of
his increasing responsibilities and valuable services.
As an antiquary he gave especial attention to prehistoric archaeology,
and many of the articles on this subject in the Victoria County
Histories were from his pen. As a Kentish man he was naturally
keenly interested in the antiquities of his native county, on which
subject he wrote many books and papers, included among them being
works on Bromley, Hayes, and Keston, on Bromley and the Bromley
district, and the Little Guide to Kent, and as a member of the Kent
Archaeological Society he had contributed papers to Archaeologia
Cantiana, He had also written books on English costume, on old
English churches, and on English coast defences. He was a Fellow
of the Geological Society and of the Society of Antiquaries of
Scotland, and was an active member of the London Sui-vey Committee.
In addition he had served as chairman of the Council of the Associa-
tion of Men of Kent and Kentish Men.
To the Society of Antiquaries during his twenty-five years' service
he always showed a great and loyal devotion, and had endeared
himself to the Fellows by his ready courtesy and geniality. He was
ever willing to help Fellows in their work to the utmost of his ability,
and his thorough knowledge of the library and of the subject-matter of
its contents was always at the service of inquirers. He will long be
held in affectionate remembrance by all those, and they were many,
with whom his oflficial duties brought him into contact.
VOL. I
Digitized by
Google
Re^views
The Church of Our Lady of the Hundred Gates {Panagia Hekatonta-
pyliant) in Paros. By H. H. JEWELL and F. W. Hasluck.
London : Macmillan, on behalf of the Byzantine Research Fund,
1920. 15x11. Pp. 78, with 14 plates and 56 illustrations in the
text. 50^.
Just outside the capital of the island of Paros, within an enclosing
wall, stands the Church of the Virgin, the most important in this
iEgean island. As shown in the photographs* it is a fascinating group
of snow-white walls, domes, and bell-turrets, to which a tall feathery
palm gives contrast and grace.
The account of the complex of buildings within the enclosure, by
Mr. H. H. Jewell and the late Mr. F. W. Hasluck, is admirably clear
and well illustrated. Mr. Hasluck's share of the work must be almost
the last contribution of this fine and generous scholar to the studies in
which he was so accomplished a master.
The buildings are from some points of view of secondary rank, but
their completeness and early date give them exceptional interest.
Besides the great church there are a smaller attached church,
a baptistery like a third church, chapels, cloister, and cells. The
smaller church had a basilican plan, but was completed above with
a dome ; it is suggested that this was a later, but not much later,
alteration. The plan, it may be mentioned, only slightly differs from
that of our own remarkable early Christian church at Silchester.^
The plan of the great church is cruciform, with aisles to the nave
opening from the narthex and continuing all round the transepts and
having galleries above. This very fine type of plan, as the authors
remark, was doubtless derived from that of the Holy Apostles at
Constantinople ; the selection of such a form suggests that the Parian
building was itself on a holy site or a grave-church. There is indeed
under the altar a tiny crypt which * is said to be a miraculous well :
the form of the chamber, however, suggests that it was originally de-
signed as a shrine '. On the south side of the bema is an important
diaconicon, a complete chapel with apse and vestibule ; it has a side-
door from the bema exactly on the transverse axis of the altar. On
the other side of the bema, in the same line, is a second side-door (now
blocked) which entered the older and smaller church. This church, or
part of it, must, after the building of the greater edifice, have sei-ved as
its prothesis until at some late time the door was blocked and
a separate little ciborium was set up against the north jamb of the
apse. Doubtless this alteration was a consequence of the occupation
of the little old church for the Latin rite during the Venetian occu-
' For a still closer resemblance to Silchester see the plan of an early Greek
church illustrated in a recent number of the Athenian Epbemeris, May 1 suggest
here that it would be a really valuable piece of historical realization to build a restored
version of the little Silchester church in any place where a small memorial chapel
may be required ?
Digitized by
Google
REVIEWS 147
pation (see p. 5). The absence of a special prothesis is made a point
of in the suggested dating of the church, and it is assigned to the reign
of Justinian; but if my reading is right the reasoning would hardly
apply. Mr. Hasluck says, * In later churches, which, if of considerable
size, have three apses, the Elements are prepared in the north lateral
apse, which for this reason takes the name of prothesis ' (p. 43). ' It
will be noticed that the attribution of the church to Justinian is in
conformity with Dr. Freshfield's canon that triapsidal churches are
later than the reign of Justin II' {Archaeologia, xliv, 383). My own
impression, I may say, is that the great church is later than the high
moment of the Byzantine culmination— there is dryness and hardness
in the details, with the exception of the capitals of the great ciborium,
which it is admitted were importations and which moreover had been
prepared for another structure. The monogram medallions also seem
to me to be further developed than they were in Justinian's time.
I should guess the seventh century as the date of the great church,
and the smaller side-church need not be much earlier than the other —
perhaps the first work of a continuous scheme of building. That such
details as the moulded door-frames and the impost capitals of the
gallery of the small church should belong to the fifth century seems
to me next to impossible. The high proportion of the interior and of
the section of the dome of the great church, with the tall windows
around the springing, and the perfect form of the pendentives.all point
to a later date than that suggested by the authors — * contemporary
with the Holy Apostles'. The special distinction of the church at
Paros is the preservation within the several buildings of most impor-
tant early examples of the greater * fittings ' — altar, ciborium, screen,
patriarch's-throne, and the great font, all apparently of the date of
the buildings. Paros in this respect is probably the most perfect
example of Byzantine churches. The altar ciborium has four large
columns with slabs cut to arch-forms resting on them ; other slabs are
laid on these horizontally, cut internally to a circular form; above
these, again, rose a fluted dome of thin marble ; of this only fragments
remain, but it was probably put together in *gores'. It is large in scale,
delightfully frank in construction, and truly beautiful. As Mr. Hasluck
remarks, 'the ciborium at Paros is probably unique in Greece '. The
screen was a row of four similar columns, with dado slabs across the
lower part of the intervals excepting at the central door ; the enclosing
slabs were charged with crosses in relief and monograms in discs.
The apse was surrounded by rising tiers of marble benches, with the
archbishop's chair at the back in the centre and two other special, but
inferior, seats, one on either hand. The font occupied the eastern
space in front of the apse of the small church-like baptistery, which
had a little dome over its nave. The basin was a cross in plan, of
considerable size, and formed of carved slabs mitred at the angles ; in
two of the arms were descending steps and in the centre was a short
column, standing loosely, on which a lamp was placed. Such cruciform
fonts are known elsewhere : the idea of baptism in the cross is im-
pressive.
Many antique Greek fragments were used in the buildings. A com-
plete doorway of elegant work is thus reused, and over the central
L 2
Digitized by
Google
148 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
door of the church was a moulding carved with two rows of elegant
*egg and tongue*. If Mr. Jewell has fuller details of these it might
be well to record them. Two marble slabs carved with figures are
mentioned which * appear to be parts of a coffered ceiling of Graeco-
Roman date '.
The church is almost entirely built of the fair Paros marble, but,
notwithstanding, it seems always to have been whitewashed — 'the
external wall faces are covered with successive coats of whitewash
which are now more than an inch thick*. Those who seek for
authority for the use of limewash on ancient buildings will hardly
find it any thicker than this. W. R Lethabv.
The British Academy Records of the Social and Economic History of
England and Wales. Volume iv. I. A Terrier of Fleet, Lincoln-
shire. Edited by Miss N. Neilson, Ph.D. II. An Eleventh-
Century Inquisition of St. Augustine' s^ Canterbury. By the late
Adolphus Ballard, M.A., LL.B. London: published for the
British Academy by Humphrey Milford, Oxford University Press,
1920. iox6|^; Pp. lxviii + 214; xxviii+33.
As to the value of such texts as these to the present-day economist
there can be no two opinions. In the first and larger of the two parts
of this volume Miss Neilson gives us the text of a document dating
from the early fourteenth century, now in the British Museum, and in
a long introduction sketches for us the material it contains for
establishing early medieval practice with regard to commoning and
intercommoning by neighbouring vills in places where the existence of
great stretches of waste may naturally be expected to introduce certain
modifications and special customs into the normal economy of the
medieval manor. From this point of view the particular district here
concerned (the fenland of Lincolnshire and the adjacent counties) has
points in common with such districts as Dartmoor ; but its natural
features give it in addition certain characteristics which are peculiar to
itself, such as the measures taken to prevent the * drowning ' of the
more valuable land by sea or by the choked and overflowing rivers,
and their effects upon local custom.
To the last-mentioned points Miss Neilson gives some pages. We
notice here in passing that she has not seen or does not agree with
Mr. Richardson's ascription of the fully formed Sewers* Commission
to the end of the reign of Henry III/ She is, however, more interested
in the subject of intercommoning, to which she devotes the bulk of
her introduction and a large and very elaborate map. Dealing first
with fenland north of the Welland, and then with the districts south
and east of it, she finally passes to consider in more detail the vill of
Fleet itself, for which purpose we are supplied with a second map.
We could wish, by the way, that the Academy had economized on
something else (these volumes are very sumptuously produced) and
given us the maps in a form in which they would not tear and could be
inspected without closing the text. The introduction concludes with
^ R oyal Commission on Public Records, Second Report^ ii, p. 98.
Digitized by
Google
REVIEWS 149
a short description of the manuscript and a necessary history of the
family of de Multone, whose career is much involved in the inter-
pretation of certain parts of the Terrier : particularly (Miss Neilson
thinks) the awkward marginals in its earlier part.
Miss Neilson is very much on her own ground in most of this intro-
duction. If we may venture a criticism we would say that we have
not found it altogether easy reading. It is not reasonable, of course,
to look for too much simplicity in such a case, and we should be un-
grateful if we did not rather extol the editor's accuracy, her abundant
reference to authorities, and her obvious combination of a deep study
of her materials with a carefully compiled modern knowledge of the
district she describes. Such a work as this is not, of course, for the
general reader. At the same time it is intended, we presume, to be
intelligible to the average reader of medieval texts, and the present
reviewer, if he may claim that position, would confess that he had
occasion to verify his interpretation of certain words in the introduction
by more than one reference to Neilson on Customary Rents and
similar authorities. If we allude to this small point it is because we
think that the medievalist at present is a little prone to overdo his
fear of reiterating what he himself knows very well. Some of us
would very much regret it if the young medievalist, a student already
much handicapped, were to be deterred by avoidable difficulties.
In the second part of the volume we have the results of a careful
examination by the late Mr. Adolphus Ballard of the Domesday
statistics printed in Larking s edition of the Kent Domesday from the
Cartulary of St. Augustine's, Canterbuiy, now at the Public Record
Office. Mr. Ballard concluded that we have here a copy made in the
thirteenth century of another copy made between iioo and 11 54
(possibly about 1124) of an independent compilation made about 1087
from the original returns out of which Domesday itself was put to-
gether. By a series of tabular statements he showed that it displays
characteristics — a greater local knowledge, a better acquaintance with
English names, and so forth — similar to those other compilations
from the original returns which we already know from the work of
Dr. Round and others (the Cambridge and Ely inquests). The object
of compilation, as is pointed out in a passage containing an interesting
parallel drawn from present-day administration, was to supply the
abbey with a copy of the assessment by means of which it could '
check the demands of the royal officials. As Mr. Ballard's * Excerpts '
contain certain statistics for the monastery of Holy Trinity, he was
able to add to his text in certain parts a third column of parallel
passages taken from the Domesday Monachorum in the possession of
the Dean and Chapter of Canterbury, which he concluded to have been
again an independent compilation from the Domesday returns;
adding (a new point) that it was so compiled a year after the visit of
the commissioners to the county of Kent.
In the second as in the first part of this volume we have the editor
speaking with assurance on a subject peculiarly his own, and there is
little to be said in criticism of what seems to us a lucid and convincing
statement. We should like, however, in conclusion, to refer to a matter
common to both parts, the treatment of the texts as such.
Digitized by
Google
150 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
If we venture on a certain measure of criticism at this point it
should be understood as applying quite as much to the responsible
body which produces this volume as to the individual editors- We
notice, in effect, a continuance here of the fault which has marred the
work of every authority which since the beginning of the last century
has set itself to publish medieval texts : that is an unfair preponder-
ance of interest in the subject-matter, the causa movens of the
publication, in contrast to the text itself. The early nineteenth
century considered little except the interests of the genealogist and
topographer : in our time the economic element is uppermost. In both
cases the publishers seem to forget that other students besides the
genealogist and the economist may wish to consult their texts, not
only now but in the future : at any rate they show no inclination to
enforce systematic rules of textual criticism.
We have little space to illustrate this, and a few examples must
suffice. Miss Neilson has obviously been at pains to construct a care-
ful text : she gives us many foot-notes with variant readings and the
like and encloses in square brackets what (we believe : we are nowhere
told) represents her own comment or modification on the original.
Yet we get disseiseuerunt (p. 153) and disseiserunt (p. 156) ; Doningtoiie
and Doftington (p. 156: the original has Donington in both cases);
communia (p. 157) and communa (p. 153) ; and the h'ke; all without
comment. These are small matters, but they show that textual
accuracy has not been a primary consideration, and a rather more impor-
tant result of this point of view is seen when we turn to the doubtful
marginals already mentioned : it is impossible to begin any attempt
at their explanation (and they are interesting) without a visit to the
British Museum, because we are not even told if they are all in the
same hand as that of the body of the document.
We must not labour this matter further, but only add that the second
part of this volume shows again peculiarities in rendering the text :
the first word quoted — Exce(r)pta — contains what only a visit to the
MS. shows to be an addition (an incorrect one) by the editor. What
is particularly noticeable is that the system of rendering the original
is different in the two parts of this single volume. It is really quite
time that all persons and bodies concerned in the publication of
medieval texts got together to formulate, and abide by, a sound and
* single system of editing and criticism. HILARY JENKINSON.
An Iniroduciion to tfte Study of Terra Sigillata, treated from a
chronological standpoint. By Felix Oswald arid T. Davies
Pryce. London: Longmans. 10^x7^. Pp. xii + 286, with 85
plates. £% 2s.
A very praiseworthy attempt has been made to condense into this
volume an account of the principal features of chronological value in
the history of Terra sigillata. To obtain this result the authors
must have studied with great care and much labour the very large
number of works in many languages on their subject, as well as the
reports of excavations where this pottery has been found.
As a summary of what is known of this pottery the work is excellent,
Digitized by
Google
REVIEWS 151
but it will not altogether satisfy the requirements of the serious
archaeologist wishing to obtain the fullest details, nor will it relieve
the excavator from having to refer to the works from which this volume
has been compiled. For those, however, who have not made a detailed
study of the ware, this book will be most instructive and helpful, and
for obtaining a general idea of the date of the pottery from any
particular site it will prove of considerable value. It contains much
useful information set out in concise and intelligible form, such as
the list of dated sites where this ware has been discovered, a summary
of the various pottery sites and the periods of their activities, and
a list of well-attested potters. It would have been more convenient
had the latter been arranged alphabetically as a whole, rather than
by periods. In fact a great addition to this work would have been
a full list in tabular form of all the potters, giving provenance, date»
forms used, etc., and references to the pages in the text where they
are mentioned. As it is, lists of potters are continually being met with
under such headings as: Well attested potters, General Description,
Potter's stamps on various forms, etc., which necessarily involves a
certain amount of repetition and makes the finding of information
concerning any particular potter none too easy.
The authors must indeed be complimented on the way in which
they have dealt with the classification of the plain forms — a by no
means simple matter. The large number of plates showing the
different types and their many variations are excellent, and these,
together with the text giving the approximate dates, will fill a long-felt
want and will undoubtedly be much used for reference. The group-
ing of some of the more unusual forms under definite types has been
done with much success, although in a few instances, such as the
inclusion of types 11 and 12, plate 1, in the same class as the other
examples on this plate, it is open to criticism. The difficulties that must
have been encountered by the authors in assigning some examples to
any particular group or type is well illustrated by the inclusion —
whether intentional or unintentional— of the Pan Rock Type 8 on both
plates Iv and lix. The fact that there are no references given on
the plates to the pages in the text, and that the plates themselves are
not numbered consecutively nor in the same order as they are dealt
with in the text, is unfortunate, and causes considerable difficulty in
finding quickly information about any particular type — a very impor-
tant point in a book of reference.
In a work of this description it is obviously impossible to deal fully
with the many types of decoration on Terra sigillata. The authors
have, however, shown great discrimination in selecting their examples
of the motives and combinations of motives in use at different periods
and on various forms.
The plate of types of ovolo decoration and the accompanying text
is one of the best items in the book, and will be of undoubted value in
dating small fragments of pottery on which this motive occurs. It
would perhaps have been better if the narrow decorative bands used
by some potters instead of the ovolo pattern had been treated separately
and not under the heading of ovolos, which they most certainly are
not; in one instance the authors even refer to an ovolo of urnst
Digitized by
Google
152 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
To trace back the derivation of the ovolo, or egg-and-tongue motive,
to the lotus bud decoration of the Egyptians would appear to be
hardly necessary, and indeed it is a question whether the authors
were well advised in spending so much time and labour in endeavour-
ing to find the prototypes of the decorative details. In a work of
this description it serves no useful purpose to trace these prototypes
back for several centuries, and illustrations comparing such subjects
as the Farnese Hercules with representations of that deity on Terra
sigillata might with advantage have been omitted and only examples
throwing some light on the dating of the pottery should have been
included. The Romans were great copyists, and the Terra sigillata
potters to a large extent conformed to this racial characteristic by
adapting to their own purposes the subjects and designs which they
must have seen daily in works of art in stone and metal.
J. P. BUSHE-Fox.
Catalogue of a Collection of Early Drawings and Pictures of London.
London: 19^0. Privately printed for the Burlington Fine Arts
Club. i2i X 9^. pp. 74, with 48 plates.
Those who remember the remarkable and interesting exhibition of
Old London Drawings and Pictures at the Burlington Fine Arts Club
will be glad to have this fine record. Mr. Philip Norman has con-
tributed a Preface in which he deals briefly with old views of London.
The Catalogue furnishes sufficient descriptive particulars of 115 draw-
ings and paintings, the earliest in point of date being a rare pen-
drawing by Hollar, and the latest belonging to the early years of the
last century. No less than forty-eight are here reproduced. The
great majority of these come either from the collection of H.M. the
King or from private collections like that of Sir E. Coates. Since the
originals are thus not generally accessible, all students of London history
and topography will find this volume of great interest. It is needless
to state that the reproductions are of fine quality. At the exhibition
some select pieces of furniture with a London history were shown as
a fitting accompaniment to the drawings. The most important came
from the 'Old India House', and were lent by the Secretary of State
for India. Other pieces were lent by various City Companies. A
descriptive catalogue of them all is included in the present volume.
C. L. K.
An Inventory of the Historical Monuments in Essex ; vol. i. Royal
Commission on Historical Monuments. London: Stationery Office.
I of X 8^. Pp. xxxvii + 430. £1 IQS.
Until the Royal Commission had well startedon its laborious work
nobody can have had a real idea of the wealth of ancient houses which
England still retains. The ancient churches were of course obvious to
every one ; they had been studied and described — or at any rate
a vast number of them had — by many writers, they had been visited
by many more or less learned societies. But the ancient houses were
not so much in the public eye. The more notable ones, of course,
were; but there are scores and hundreds situated in remote places,
unknown save to the immediate neighbourhood, and by it regarded
Digitized by
Google
REVIEWS 153
merely as dwellings, old fashioned perhaps and a little more interesting
than their newer neighbours, but not conveying to the minds of those
acquainted with them any part of the long story of domestic archi-
tecture of which they are often valuable illustrations.
The inventories published by the Royal Commission on Historical
Monuments include all these unknown houses, as well as ancient
cottages, which even a student of architecture might pass by with
a casual glance. In another direction equally good service is done
and a meaning is given to ancient sites which, to the uninstructed eye,
appear to be nothing more than mounds and hollows,
These things are all catalogued, described, and, where possible, dated
without a trace of sentiment or emotion. The descriptions in an
auctioneer's catalogue are vivid in comparison. But the essentials are
there, and any inquirer could not do better, when visiting a district,
than arm himself with the Commission's inventory and under its
guidance find out for himself the treasures he seeks. There are many
plans of towns and villages showing the position of every ' monument '
that is recorded, also plans of all the churches and of some of the
houses. There are photographs also of the most interesting and
attractive of the monuments, and these include churches, houses, and
cottages as well as particular features in the shape of doorways,
windows, screens, pulpits, fonts, tombs, and other objects. From the
Sectional Preface a good idea may be obtained of what is best worth
seeing and of its connexion with the historical continuity of things.
A further help in the choice of what to see may be obtained from the
list of monuments especially worthy of preservation. There is an
admirable index, and indeed it would be difficult to compile a better
book of reference.
It is the north-west part of Essex which is dealt with in this
volume, about a quarter of the whole county. Much of it is but
little known to the tourist, and it is surprising what a quantity of
interesting historical monuments it contains. The churches are not in
the first rank, but there are many interesting features within them,
and some of them date back to a time prior to the Conquest. The
houses are more noteworthy, including as they do the magnificent
early castle of Hedingham and the great Jacobean palace at Audley
End. There are examples of domestic work of every century from
the thirteenth to the eighteenth, amongst the most notable being
Horham Hall, Moyns Park, Spains Hall, Broadoaks at Wimbish, and
Dorewards Hall at Bocking. But these are only a few out of many
good examples. The early eighteenth century, which just comes
within the commissioners* terms of reference, is not particularly well
represented in this part of Essex, but Quendon Hall has some features
of unusual interest.
It is impossible to enter here into any detailed examination of the
objects illustrated, but enough has been said to indicate the wealth of
interest to be found in the district, and lovers of antiquity might do
much worse than make a tour of exploration with this volume as
a guide. J. A. GoTCH.
Digitized by
Google
Periodical Literature
The Jotirnalof the Royal Anthropological Institute^ vol. 50, part i,
contains two papers on archaeological subjects, Mr. J. Reid Moir
writing on the occurrence of flint implements in the glacial chalky
boulder-clay of Suffolk, and Dr. C. G. Seligman on bird-chariots and
socketed celts in Europe and China.
Tlie English Historical Review, vol. 86, January 1921, contains
articles on the * Alimenta ' of Nerva and his successors, by Miss A. M.
Ashley; on Maurice of Rievaulx, second abbot of that house, by
Dr. F. M. Powicke ; and on the battle of Edgehill, by Mr. Godfrey
Davies. Shorter articles include a mention of scutage in 11 go, by
Mr. W. A. Morris ; a Butler's serjeantry, by Dr. Round ; the two
earliest municipal charters of Coventry, by Dr. Tait ; the Parliament of
Lincoln in I3i6,by Miss H. Johnstone ; negotiations for the ransom of
David Bruce in 1349, by Mr. C. Johnson, and indentures between
Edward IV and Warwick the Kingmaker, by Miss C. L. Scofield.
Proceedings of the Prehistoric Society of East Anglia, vol. iii, part ii
(1920). The presidential address by Professor J. E. Marr deals with
Man and the Ice Age from the geological standpoint, and summarizes
the evidence recently obtained in the neighbourhood of Cambridge,
where conditions during the Pleistocene period seem to have been
much more complicated than in the Thames valley. He recognizes
four cold periods, represented in the Chillesford beds, Cromer Till,
Chalky Boulder-clay, and the latest Northern Drift of Wales ; the
earliest being Pliocene. While accepting Mr. Reid Moir's palaeolithic
finds in the boulder-clay at Ipswich, he explains the critical Hoxne
section as a palaeolithic horizon between two boulder-clays, the lower
being Cromer Till and the upper being Chalky Boulder-clay, since
eroded. The professor is inclined to adopt Skertchly s view of the
sequence east of the Fens, and has himself made famous the * Travellers'
Rest' pit, one mile north-west of Cambridge. Rev. H. G. O.
Kendall, F.S.A, (now president of the Prehistoric Society) continues
his comparison of flints from Avebury and Grime's Graves, and Miss
Layard records a remarkable find of Pleistocene bones at Ipswich.
Mr. Cox's paper on implements from glacial deposits in north Norfolk
would have surprised the last generation, but the tide is turning in
favour of a pre-glacial date for the Drift types of implements : indeed
Mr. Reid Moir is induced, by his discoveries at Mundesley, to look for
the true Chelles horizon in the Cromer Forest-bed. Mr. Derek
Richardson describes a series of celt-like implements, and more
especially a chalk carving from Grime's Graves; and Mr. Dewey
groups together a number of celts with one common feature, which he
calls a flat base ; but as a celt does not stand (but lies) on its face, the
normal description would be * celts with a flat face'. Mr. Burkitt
contributes two short papers, and his two pages of illustrations
will do more to unravel the mysteries of the graver than his text,
which contains an unfortunate misprint (* heeled ' for * keeled ' on
p. 310), and gives currency to * beaked burin ' as a translation of burin
Digitized by
Google
PERIODICAL LITERATURE 155
busqui, the obvious rendering of which is * busked graver '. The
number bears witness to considerable activity in prehistoric circles ;
but, to do justice to the papers, the illustrations should be so arranged
as to obviate excessive reduction. It may be useful to refer in conclu-
sion to photographs (p. 209) of the bronze shield found at Sutton,
Norfolk, included in the list given in Proc, Soc, Anf., xxxi, 150.
Publications of the Bedfordshire Historical Record Society, vol. v,
part ii. Mr. Herbert Fowler continues his Domesday notes dealing
with Kenemondwick, which he identifies with an area in Sandy ;
Mr. Page-Turner writes on the Hillersdens of Elstow, and on Beecher
of Howbury in Renhold ; Mr. Hamson publishes a grant of free warren
to Newnham Priory by Richard II, dated 1385, and Mr. Austin writes
on Cutenho, Farley Hospital, and Kurigge. Mr. Fowler in another
paper, entitled Munitions in 1234, prints documents relating to the
siege of Bedford Castle, and also publishes the first of a series of
studies on the Inquisitions post mortem of the county. Mr. F. G.
Gurney writes on Yttingaford and the tenth-century bounds of Chal-
grave and Linslade, and the Rev. A. G. Kenley publishes the Register
of St. Mary's Church, Bedford, 1539-58.
The Journal of the Architectural y Archaeological^ and Historical
Society for the County and City of Chester , vol. 33, new series, con-
tains papers by the Rev. F. G. Wright on Chester Blue Coat Hospital ;
by Mr. J. H. E. Bennett on arms and inscriptions sometime in the
church of St. Bridget, Chester ; by the Rev. W. F. J. Tinibrell on the
medieval stall-end in Hawarden parish church and contemporary
panels in Eastham church, and by Mr. R. H. Linaker on the life of
George Clarke, Lieutenant-Governor of New York, 1736-45. The
number also contains an appreciative notice of the late Professor
Haverfield, especially in connexion with his work on the walls of
Chester.
Transactions of the Essex Archaeological Society^ vol. 15, part 4.
The Rev. G. M. Benton describes a bench end at Wendens Ambo
church, with a carving illustrating the legend of the tiger and the
mirror. Dr. J. H. Round, in a paper on Rayne and its church, dis-
cusses the question of the foundation and endowment of the church,
and the derivation of the name of the family of Raynes ; Mr. Guy
Maynard and Rev. G. M. Benton write on a burial of the Early Bronze
Age discovered at Berden, to which Mr. A. G. Wright and Lord
Abercromby contribute appendices on beakers ; Rev. W. J. Pressy
contributes a paper on some lost church plate of the Colchester
archdeaconry, and Dr. Round discusses the site of Camulodunum.
The Essex Review^ vol. 30, January 1921, contains the first part of
a translation of the accounts of ministers of St. Osyth's priory for the
year ending Michaelmas 151 2, preserved among the records of the
Duchy of Cornwall ; a paper on the custom of the foredrove, by Rev.
E. Gepp ; and some notes on the Liberty of Havering-atte-Bower, by
Rev. Dr. Smith, and on the bells and ringing annals of Saffron Walden,
with extracts from the accounts, by Rev. G. M. Benton.
Papers and Proceedings of the Hampshire Field Cluby vol. 8, part 3.
The Rev. C. R. Stebbing Elvin contributes some notes on the Solemn
League and Covenant in England, with special reference to the parish
Digitized by
Google
156 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
of Long Sutton in Hampshire ; Mr. Cecil Piper writes on Stansted
Park and its owners; Mr. Le Couteur on the remains of ancient
painted glass in Stoke Charity church ; Mr. Kidner on an unrecorded
type of circular earthwork in the New Forest ; Dr. Whitehead on
Hampshire church bells, an attempt to identify the founders R. B. and
I. H. ; and Mr. W. J. Andrew on medieval relics from a mysterious inter-
ment at Winchester, the relics consisting of a silver penny of Henry HI
and a circular bronze medallion, probably a talisman. Mr. Craib pub-
lishes the first part of a transcription of the inventories of Church goods
in Hampshire in 1549, and in the Report of the Archaeological Section
there are accounts, amongst other matters, of the opening of barrows
at Hayling Island and Weyhill.
Archaeologia CatitianUy vol. 34, 1920. Mr. Charles Cotton con-
tinues his transcript of the churchwardens' accounts of the parish of
St. Andrew, Canterbury, from 1485-1625 ; Mr. Arthur Hussey con-
tributes abstracts of the wills of the parishioners of Ash next Sandwich,
and Mr. Ralph Griffin writes on the Lepers' Hospital at Swainestrey.
There are also papers by Mr. A. G. Little on the Grey Friars of
Canterbuiy, on Arden of Feversham by Mr. Lionel Cust, and on the
discovery of the tomb of Abbot Roger H at St. Austin's, Canterbury,
by Rev. R. U. Potts. There are also printed abstracts of some Dover
Deeds presented to the Mayor and Corporation by Mr. Blair.
The London Topographical Record^ vol. xii. Mr. C. L. Kingsford
concludes his historical notes on medieval London houses ; Mr.
Beresford Chancellor contributes an appreciation of Tallis's Street
Views of London^ published soon after the accession of Queen
Victoria ; Mr. Arthur Bolton writes on Stratford Place, and Dr. Philip
Norman contributes an article on Disappearing London, illustrated by
photographs taken by the late Mr. Walter Spiers.
Tlie Collections for a History of Staffordshire^ edited by the William
Salt Archaeological Society, for 1920 consist of the first part of the
second volume of Staffordshire Parliamentary History, by Col. Josiah
C. Wedgwood, D.S.O., M.P.
Sussex Archaeological Collections, vol. 6i» contains. a paper, with
plan, by Mr. W. D. Peckham, on the conventual buildings of Boxgrove
priory ; Messrs. E. C. Curwen and E. Curwen write on the Earthworks
of Rewell Hill, near Arundel, with plans and sections, and Mr. Hadrian
Allcroft on some tentative exploration undertaken on these earthworks.
Miss M. H. Cooper publishes a perambulation of Cuckfield in 16^9;
Dr. F. Grayling describes Kingston-Buci church ; Mr. L. J. Hodson
publishes extracts from a seventeenth-century account book, and Mr.
J. E. Couchman writes on neolithic spoons and bronze loops discovered
in Sussex, reprinted ixom\X\^ Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries.
Mr. H. M. Whitley contributes a paper on Sanctuary in Sussex;
Mr. V. .J. B. Torr publishes an Elizabethan return of the state of the
Diocese of Chichester, and Mr. L. F. Salzman contributes some notes
on the family of Alard. In addition there is a short note on the
discovery of two bronze celts at Eastbourne in 19 16 and a subject-
index of the papers published in vols. 51-60 of the Collections.
The Wiltshire Archaeological and Natural History Magazine,
no. 133, vol. 41, December 1920, contains the concluding portion of
Digitized by
Google
PERIODICAL LITERATURE 157
Archdeacon Bodington's transcript of the Church Survey in Wilts.,
1649-50 ; the Rev. G. F. Tanner in his notes on the Rural
Deaneries of Marlborough and Cricklade, 181 2, prints extracts from
the Rural Dean's book drawn up by the Rev. C. Francis on the revival
of that office in 1 81 1. The excavation of a late-Roman well at Cunetio
(Mildenhall), near Marlborough, is reported by Mr. J. W. Brooke, and
Mrs. Cunnington adds an illustrated appendix on the pottery found
during the excavation.
The Yorkshire Archaeological Jotirncd^ vol. 35, part 4, contains a
long, fully illustrated article, with plan, on St. Mary's church, Beverley,
by Mr. John Bilson, and a transcript by Mr. William Brown, of the
Register of York Castle, 1730-43, consisting mainly of a record of
executions. There are also notes on Elland church and on the British
remains at Hinderwell Beacon.
Vol. 26, part T, of the same journal consists entirely of the report
of the excavation of the Roman site at Slack in 1913-15 by Messrs.
P. W. Wood and A. M. Woodward. The paper is completely illus-
trated and contains a large-scale plan of the fort.
Transactions of the East Riding Antiquarian Society^ vol. 23,
contains papers by Col. Saltmarshe on the river banks of Howden-
shire, their construction and maintenance in ancient days, and on
ancient drainage in Howdenshire. Mr. Twycross-Raines writes on
Aldbrough church in Holderness, and Mr. T. Sheppard on the origin
of the materials used in the manufacture of prehistoric stone weapons
in East Yorkshire. Amongst the shorter notes is one on the prehistoric
earthwork known as the Castles, at Swine, and one by Mr. Stevenson
on an early mention of Hull in the Liberate Rolls of 1228.
The Scottish Historical Review, JsmusLTy 1921, contains articles on
the passages of St. Malachy through Scotland, by Canon Wilson ; on
the jewels of Mary Queen of Scots, by Mr. J. D. Mackie ; on early
Orkney rentals in Scots money or in sterling, by Mr. J. S. Clouston,
and on James Boswell as essayist, by Dr. J. T. T. Brown.
The Transactions of the Glasgow Archaeological Society, new series,
vol. 7, pt. 2, contains a paper on James Boswell, an episode of his
grand tour (1763-6), by Dr. J. T. T. Brown, the President of the
Society ; on some old Scots authors whose books were printed abroad,
by Dr. David Murray; on Sir John Skene's MS. Memorabilia Scotica
and Revisals oiRegiatn Majestatem, by Dr. George Neilson ; on French
privateers on the Galloway coast, by Mr. E. Rodger, and on the citadel
of Ayr, by Mr. J. A. Morris.
Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy, vol. 35, section C, contains
two papers (nos. 10 and 11) by Mr. T. J.Westropp, the first on the
Assembly Place of Oenach Cairbre and Sid Asail at Monasteranenagh,
county Limerick, and the second on Dun Crot and *The Harps of
Cliu ', on the Galtees, county Limerick. Paper no. 12 is a description
by the Earl of Kerry of the Lansdowne maps of the Down Survey.
Annual of the British School at Athens, no. 23. Half of the volume
is occupied by a series of papers on Macedonia, M. Picard waiting on
the archaeological researches of the French army, Professor Gardner
and Mr. Casson on antiquities found in the British zone, Mr. Pryce on
a Corinthian pyxis, Mr. Welch on the prehistoric pottery, Messrs.
Digitized by
Google
158 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
Cooksey and Woodward on mounds and other ancient sites in the
region of Salonika, Mr. Welch on ancient sites in the Strymon
valley, Mr, Tod on the inscriptions, and Mr. Woodward on the
Byzantine Castle of . Avret-Hissar. Other papers are by Messrs.
Foat and Tod on Doris ; by Mr. Casson on prehistoric mounds in the
Caucasus and Turkestan ; by Mr. Wace on St. Gerasimos and the
English admiral, describing an alleged miracle performed by the saint
ort behalf of the island of Cephalonia ; and by Mr. Welch on the folklore
of a Turkish labour battalion. Mr. Wace also publishes some letters
written by a British officer on active service in 1799. There are also
articles by the late Mr. Hasluck on the rise of modern Smyrna ; by
Mr. Sealy on Lemnos ; by Mr, Casson on Herodotus and the Caspian ;
by Mr. Tillyard on some Byzantine musical manuscripts at Cambridge ;
and by Mr. Tod on the Macedonian era.
Bulletin monumental, vol. 79, 1920. MM. Maitre and Douillard
write on Langon and its temple of Venus, in which the theory that the
chapel of St. Agatha is of pagan origin is discredited ; M. Deshouli^res
contributes a paper on Romanesque corbel tables ; M. Vallery-Radot
describes the church of Notre-Dame at .Longport, and M. Leve the
chapter-house of Worcester cathedral. Other papers are by M, Stein
on Jean Poncelet, architect of the Duke of Burgundy, and the new
chapel at Souvigny ; and by M. Lecacheux describing the recently
discovered stone reredos at Saint- Ebremond-de-Bonfoss^, with panels
representing scenes from the Passion, the Resurrection, and the Descent
into Hades.
Comptes rendus de tAcadimie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres,
March-May 1920, contains papers by M. Paul Monceaux on an
invocation to * Christus medicus ' on a stone from Timgad ; on the
rock of Perescrita near Cenicientos, Madrid, by M. Pierre Paris ; on
Greek graffiti in the tombs of the kings at Thebes, by M. Jules Baillet ;
on the martyrs of Bourkika, by M. Monceaux ; on the succession of
the Mazdean princes, by M. J. de Morgan; on two inscriptions from
Annobari, by M. L. Poinssot ; and on intaglios with representations of
geniuses of the Ophite sect, by M. A. Blanchet. There is also a plan
of Carthage showing the position of the Punic tombs and of the
principal buildings, with a full bibliography, by M. Merlin,
The June-August 1920 number of the same publication contains
communications by M. Paul Monceaux on a bronze cross, inscribed
Antiqua-Postiqua^ found at Lambese ; by Pfere Delattre on the basilica
of St. Monica at Carthage; by M. Charles Diehl on a Greek in-
scription from the basilica at Ererouk ; by M. Edmond Pottier on an
archaic colossal statue of Hermes Kriophoros discovered at Thasos ;
by M. H. Sottas on the unpublished Demotic papyrus no. 3 at Lille ;
by M, J. de Morgan on an unidentified sign on Sassanian coins ; by
M. A. Gabriel on the excavations at F6stat; by Pere Villecourt
on the date and origin of the homilies attributed to Macarius ; by
Dr. Carton on the discovery of an antique fountain at Carthage;
by M. F, Cumont on the underworld according to Axiochos; and by
M. L. Poinssot on the * Civitas Mizigitanorum ' and the ' Pagus Assali-
tanus '.
Bulletin de la Society des Antiquaires de Normandie^ vol. 33, contains
Digitized by
Google
PERIODICAL LITERATURE 159
papers on the Hdtel le Valois d'Escoville at Caen, by M. G. Le Vard ;
on parsons, by Tabb^ Masselin ; and on the meaning of the canonical
terms * persona ' and * personatus ' in Normandy from the twelfth to the
fourteenth century, by M. Guillaume. M. Prentout writes on the
origins of Caen, and on some charters of the dukes Richard II and
Richard III ; Dr. Gidon oh the site of Caen at different epochs and
especially in the tenth century ; and M. Yvon on Francis Douce's views
on Gothic art as shown in his correspondence with the Abbe de la Rue,
and also, among the shorter papers in the volume, on Sir Walter
Scott's relations with the same abb^.
The last volume, that for 1918, of the Pricis analytique des travaux
deCAcaditniedes sciences^ belles-lettres et arts de Rouen contains among
other papers articles by M. Valin on Walter of Coutances, archbishop
of Rouen and Justiciar of England during the reign of Richard I ; by
Canon Davranches on the ancient obligation of praying standing ; and
by M. Delabarre on the Gaulish spirit at the time of the Roman
occupation (an essay on the romanization of Gaul).
Mitnoires de la Sociiti royale des Antiquaires du Nord^ 1918-19
(Copenhagen), pp. ^^41-370. Twenty years ago the discoveries of
G. L. Sarauw at Mullerup (Maglemose, Zealand) put a new complexion
on the Early Stone Age of Scandinavia, and any lingering doubts with
regard to a Bone Age before the earliest Shell-mounds are now dis-
pelled by K. F. Johansen's detailed report on a parallel find in the
peat at Svaerdborg, in the south of the same Danish island. The
Copenhagen standard is a high one, and specialists have combined to
make both the exploration and the report a model of procedure. The
turbary in question is about 3 ft. above the sea and only passable in
summer, having originally been an inland lake with a bottom of stony
sand, successively covered by thin layers of brown and light grey mud ;
7 in. of peat with roots and stems of sedges ; 19 in. of a different
peat with alder and reed ; and a turfy layer of 6 in. at the top. The
prehistoric level was towards the base of the lower peat, and occupied
vertically no more than 6 in., the whole dating from a time when the
pine and Ancylus shell were characteristic of the region, and the Baltic
was a fresh-water lake.
In the 404 square metres excavated no less than 102,40a flints were
found, a quantity that gives added significance to absentees. Blades
and end-scrapers on blades were included, but the round scraper was
the commonest type, and the shell-mound axe and pick were poorly
represented. Only one transverse arrow-head was found, the type
being unknown at Mullerup and abundant in the shell-mounds. Of
the pygmies most were of the long triangular form, and when laid on
the flat face 700 were found to have the longer side on the right, 100 on
the left. Leaf-shaped and segmental specimens were rare, and there
were no rhomboidal or trapezoidal examples so common later. Bone
and deer antler were used for adzes with oblique edges, and also for
sockets to hold stone or boar's-tusk with the cutting edge set at right
angles to the line of the haft. The axe was evidently a later invention,
and points with one or more barbs on one side were earlier than the
true harpoons of the Kunda culture of Esthonia. Bird-arrows with
flint flakes set in the lateral grooves belong to this period, but survived
Digitized by
Google
i6o THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
in the Danish shell-mounds arid still later in Norway and Sweden.
The fauna, too, including the aurochs and elk, preceded the shell-
mounds, and there was both here and at MuUerup a total absence of
pottery. The culture seems to have nioved from south-east to north-
west, but is still not the earliest in Denmark. A little later than Mas
d'Azil, it seems to precede that of Tardenois ; and the discovery may
eventually throw light on the recent hypothesis that a long-headed
population living on low islands in lakes of the interior were gradu-
ally displaced by short-headed invaders who preferred to settle on the
sea-shore for the sake of the shell-fish (Lindqvist in Rig^ 1918, p. 65).
The illustrations are as usual unsurpassable, and provide a series of
contemporary types that cannot fail to be of the greatest utility for
comparison. There are large areas of peat also in the British Isles.
Fornvdnnen: Meddelanden fr&n AT. Vitterhets Historic och Anti-
quitets Akademien (Stockholm), 1920, part 3. The number opens
with an attempt by Hr. Lindqvist to account for the unequal di$tribu-
tion and general scarcity of pre-Roman Iron Age antiquities in
Scandinavia. The Hallstatt culture of central Europe can be traced
as far north as central Jutland ; and La Tfene is represented in the
Isle of Gotland ; but otherwise the Early Iron Age has left scarcely
any traces in the north ; and the author finds an explanation in
Professor Sernander's contention, that the climate suddenly deteriorated
after the Bronze Age and rendered the area in question barely habit-
able. Arguments for and against this view may be found in the
remarkable report of the geological congress at Stockholm in 1910
(Die Verdnderungen des Klimasseitdem Maximum der letzten Eiszeit).
In 1916 Professor Montelius pointed out that some time before
500 B.C. the headquarters of the amber trade shifted from Jutland to
the mouth of the Vistula, and gold and bronze no longer came to
Scandinavia in exchange. Apart from the face-urns. West Prussia
was, however, as poor as the north during the pre-Roman Iron Age ;
and the amber trade apparently declined or ceased altogether.
Whether this climatic change extended to central Europe or not,
it is evident that Celtic culture was in a flourishing condition at the
time on the Danube and Middle Rhine. The effect of the Hansa
League on Gotland in the middle ages is called to witness, the
suggestion being that the Celts of central Europe had a monopoly of
trade that isolated and impoverished the north in pre-Roman times ;
and an east-and-west barrier across Europe lasted till the Teutonic
tribes passed southwards as far as Switzerland in the last century B.C.
In the reign of Nero Baltic amber was again being exported by the
eastern European route, and the Celtic line was turned.
An article by Otto Rydbeck is a useful reminder that certain flint
types belonged to more than one period, the shell-mound axe, the
scraper, and transverse arrow-head, for instance, remaining in fashion
down to the period of chambered barrows. This is clear, it is argued,
from the discovery of these forms with polished celts or fragments, the
imprint of grain on pottery, and the bones of domestic animals in the
upper levels of the well-known Jaravallen, a sand-bank parallel to
the shore at Limhamn, near Malmo ; the main deposit below being
attributed to the shell-mound period. Several other cases are cited of
Digitized by
Google
PERIODICAL LITERATURE i6t
tue association of early and late Stone Age specimens, but no attempt
is made to upset the chronological system now generally accepted.
The later Stone Age of Scandinavia begins with polished flint, but the
leading types of the shell-mounds, far from going out of use, persisted
almost throughout the megalithic period. Truly the way of the
excavator is hard.
Mitteilnngen der Autiquarischen Gesellschaft in Zurich, vol. 29,
part I, contains the first instalment of a paper by Herr Robert
Hoppeler on the collegiate church of St. Peter in Embrach, with the
text of the 1454 statutes printed in an appendix and two plates of the
seals of the chapter and provosts, eighteen examples in all.
Oudheidkimdige Mcdedeelingen uit *s Rijksmuseunt van Oudlieden te
Leiden, 1930, part 2, contains articles on Saxon burghs in the Nether-
lands, by Dr. Holwcrda ; on Prankish funerary objects found in the
church of St.Servais at Maestricht and on excavations at the monastery
of Egmond by Dr. Holwerda.
Annates du Service des Antiquitis de t Egypie^ vol. 19. contains the
following papers : summary report on the excavations in Theban
necropolises in 1917 and iyj8, by M. H. Gauthier ; selected Papyri
from the archives of Zenon, by Mr. C. C. Edgar ; Greco-Roman Egypt,
by M. G. Lefebvre ; a statue of Zedher the saviour, by M. G. Dare.ssy ;
Nahroou and his martyrdom, by M. H. Munier ; an obituary notice and
bibliography of Georges Legrain, by M. P. Lacan ; a fragmentary
slela from Abousir, by M. G. Daressy ; the obelisk of Qaha, by M. G.
Daressy ; the remains of a statue of Nectanebo II, by M. G. Daressy ;
mummy plaques, by M. G. Daressy ; digging at Zawiet Abu Messal-
1am, by M. Tewfik Doulosj funerary statuettes found at Zawiet Abu
Mossallam,by M.G. Daressy ; Abousir d'Achmounein, by M. G. Daressy ;
notes on Luxor in the Roman and Coptic period, by M. G. Daressy ;
on the sign Mes, by M. G. Daressy ; Theban statues of the goddess
Sakhmet, by M. H. Gauthier; excavations in the necropolis of
Saqqarah, by Mohammad Chdban Effendi ; tombstones from Tell el
Yahoudieh, by Mr. C. C. Edgar; sundry Coptic texts, by M. H.
Munier; and the camp at Thebes, by M. G. Daressy.
The American Jotirnal of Archaeology, vol. 24, no. 4, contains
articles by Mr. T. L. Shear on a marble head of Aphrodite from
Rhodes; by Mr. L. B. Holland on Primitive Aegean roofs; by Mr.
R. G. Mather on documents relating to the will of Luca di Simone della
Robbia, and by Mr. S. B. Luce on Etruscan shell- an tefixes in the
University Museum, Philadelphia.
VOL. I M
Digitized by
Google
Bibliography
Books only are included. Those marked * are in the Library of the
Society of Antiquaries.
Architecture.
*The Architecture and Decoration of Robert Adam and Sir John Soane, R.A.
(1758-1837). By Arthur T. Bolton, F.S.A., F.R.I.B.A., Cantor Lectures
of the Royal Society of Arts. 9jx ^\, Pp. 40. 2j. 6^.
•Proposed Demolition of Nineteen City Churches. Report of the Clerk and
Architect of the London County Council. 8 J x sj. Pp. 32. 3/. 6//.
*The Church of our Lady of the Hundred Gates (Panagia hekatontapyliani) in
Paros. By H, H. Jewell and F. W. Hasluck, M.A. Byzantine Research and
Publication Fund. 1 5 x 1 1. Pp. xii + 78, with 14 plates. Macmillan. £,2 \os.
Bibliography.
•Catalogue of the London Library: Supplement 1913-1920. By C. T. Hagberg
Wright and C. J. Purnell. laj x 8. Pp. 805. £2,
Ceramics.
•Lustre Pottery. By Lady Evans, M.A. 12J x loj. Pp. xvii+ 148, with 24 plates.
Methuen.
Chinese Archaeology.
•Ancient Chinese figured silks, excavated by Sir Aurel Stein at ruined sites of
Central Asia: drawn and described by F. H. Andrews. Reprinted from the
Burlington Magazine, July-September 1920. i2ix 9g. Pp. 20.
Greek Archaeology.
Delphi. By Frederic Poulsen ; translated by G. C, Richards. 10 x 7J. Pp. xi +
338. Gyldendal. 2IJ.
History and Topography.
Life in Ancient Britain. A Survey of the Social and Economic Development of
the People of England from earliest times to the Roman period. By Norman
Ault. 7^x5. Pp. xiv+260. Longmans. 6j.
•Mediaeval Leicester. By Charles James Billson. Sjxsf. Pp. xii + 232, with
18 plates. Leicester.
•Year Books of Edward II. Vol. xviii, 8 Edward II, 1315. Edited by \V. C.
Bolland. 10x8. Pp. liii + 440 ; 221-278. Selden Society.
*A History of Walthamstow Charities, 1487-1920. By George F. Bosworth.
13x10}. Pp.55. Walthamstow Antiquarian Society, Official Publication,
No. 8.
Knights of Malta, 1523-1798, By R. Cohen. 7ix4}. Pp. 64. Helps for
Students of History Series. S.P.C.K. 2j.
•Chapter Acts of the Cathedral Church of St. Mary of Lincoln, a.p. 1547-1559.
Edited by R. E. G. Cole, M.A. Lincoln Record Society, vol. 15. 10x6^.
Pp. XXXV + 206. Horncastle.
The Early History of the Slavonic Settlements in Dalmatia, Covalia, and Serbia.
By Constantine Porphyrogenetos. Edited by J. B. Bury. 7}x 4 J. Pp. 47.
Texts for Students Series. S.P.C.K. 2j.
Monuments of English Municipal Life. By the late W. Cunningham. Edited by
D. H. S. Cranage. 7^ x 4J. Helps for Students of History Series. S.P.C,K.
li.
Robert Curthose, Duke of Normandy. By C. W. David. 9 x 6 J. Pp. xiv + 271,
Milford. 1 2 J. dd,
•Parochial Collections (first part) made by Anthony d Wood, M.A., and Richard
Digitized by
Google
BIBLIOGRAPHY 163
Rawliiison, D.C.L., F.R.S. Transcribed and prepared for the press by the
Rev. F. N. Davis, B.A., B.Litt. Oxfordshire Record Society — Record Series,
vol. ii. 9j X 6. Pp. vi + 1 1 8.
•Materials for the history of the Franciscan Province of Irelnad, a.d. 1230-1450.
Collected and edited by the late Rev. Father E. B. Fitzmaurice, O.F.M., and
A. G. Little. British Society of Franciscan Studies, vol. ix. 8 J x 5 J. Pp.
xxxviii + 235. Manchester.
♦A History of the British Army. By the Hon. J. W. Fortescue. 9x6. Pp.,
vol. ix, XXV + 533 ; vol. X, xviii + 458. Macmillan. £2 Sj.
♦Final Concords of the County of Lincoln from the Feet of Fines preserved in the
Public Record Office, a.d. i 244-1 272 ; with additions from various sources,
A.D. 1 1 76-1 2 50. Vol. il. Edited by C. W. Foster, M.A., F.S.A. Lincoln
Record Society, vol, 1 7. 10x6 J. Pp. lxxxi + 448. Horncastle.
*Wessex Worthies (Dorset), with some account of others connected with the
history of the County, and numerous Portraits and Illustrations. By J. J.
Foster, F.S.A, With an introductory note by Thomas Hardy, O.M. 9I x 7^.
Pp. xix + 167. London.
The Burford Records. A study in minor town government. By R. H. Gretton.
9^x6. Pp. XX + 7 36. Oxford : Clarendon Press. 42/.
*The Assembly Books of Southampton. Vol. ii, 1609-16 10. Edited by J. W.
Horrocks. Publications of the Southampton Record Society. loj x 6|.
Pp. xliii+ 119. Southampton.
*The Elizabethan Estate Book of Grafton Manor, near Bromsgrove, with particulars
of the re-building of the Mansion in 1 568-1 569. By John Humphreys.
Reprint from Trans. Birmingham Arch. Soc., vol. 44. 9JX 6. Pp. 124.
The Historical Criticism of Documents. By R. L. Marshall. 7 J x 4J. Pp. 62,
Helps for Students of History Series. S.P.C.K. is. id.
*Lille before and during the War : illustrated Michelin guides to the battlefields.
8j>^5i Pp.64,
iens befoi
•Amiens before and during the War : Michelin's illustrated guides to the battlefields.
8x5|. Pp.56.
*Battlefielas of the Marne : illustrated Michelin guides to the battlefields. 8 x 5J.
Pp. 264.
Ireland, 1494-1829. By Rev. R. H. Murray. 7^x5. Pp. 32 + 48 + 47. Helps
for Students of History Series. S.P.C.K. {s. 6d.
* Ireland under the Normans, 12 1 6-1 3 33. ByG.H.Orpen. 9jx6. Vol. iii, pp. 314;
vol. iv, pp. 342. Oxford : Clarendon Press. 30J.
•The Evolution of Parliament. By A. F. Pollard. 9x6. Pp. xi + 398. Long-
mans, a I J.
The Navy in the War of 1739-48. By H. W. Richmond. 3 Volumes. 9\x6\,
Pp. xxi + 282; 279; 284. Cambridge University Press. £6 6s.
•Documents illustrative of the Social and Economic History of the Danelaw.
Edited by F. M. Stenton. ioJx6j. Pp. clxiv + 554. For the British
Academy. Milford. 31J. 6d.
A History of Scotland, from the Roman Evacuation to the Disruption, 1843. By
C.S.Terry. 8X5J. Pp. lv + 653. Cambridge University Press, acj.
* Calendar of the Manuscripts of the Marquess of Ormonde, k.P., presened at
Kilkenny Castle. Vol. 8. Historical Manuscripts Commission. 9fx6.
Pp. lv+460. London: Stationery Office. 41.
Extracts from the Newcastle-upon-Tyne Council Minute Book, 1 639-56. 8 J x 55.
Pp. xxiii + 243. Newcastle-upon-Tyne Records Committee.
Social Scandinavia in the Viking Age. By M. W. Williams. 8jx 5 J. Pp. xiv +
451. Macmillan. 36J.
Indian Archaeology.
^•Archaeological Survey of India: Annual Report, 191 4-15. Edited by Sir John
Marshall, Kt., CLE., M.A., Litt.D., F.S.A., Director General of Archaeology
in India. 12^x10. Pp. x + 150, Calcutta. 19 inipees.
Place-Names.
♦The Place-Names of Northumberland and Durham. By Allen Mawer. 8| x sg.
Pp. xxxviii + 271, Cambridge University Press, 20J,
Digitized by
Google
1 64 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
Plate.
♦Victoria and Albert Museum : Catalogue of English Silversmiths' Work, Civil and
Domestic. 9 J x yj. Pp. 75, with 65 plates. London : Stationery Office. 41, 6^/.
Prehistoric Archaeology.
*The needles of Kent's cavern, with reference to needle origin. By Harford J. Lowe.
Reprint from Journal of Torquay N. H. Soc. Six 5I ; pp. 14.
♦The Earthworks or Bedfordshire. By Beauchamp \\ admore. 11 x 8J. Pp. 270,
with 98 illustrations. Bedford.
♦Rogalantis Stenalder, utgitt av Stavanger Museum. By Helge Gjessing. Pp. i8r,
with plates. 10JX7J. Stavanger, Norway.
Roman Archaeology.
The old Roman road in West Kent (from Greenwich to Springhead). By Rev.
F. de S. Castells. 8 J x 5 J. Pp. 1 3. Dartford Antiquarian Soc. 6^.
Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries
Thursday^ 2jth November ig20, Lt.-Col. Croft Lyons, Vice-
President, in the Chair.
Mr. Ralph Griffin, F.S.A., read a paper on the heraldry in the
Chichele porch at Canterbuiy Cathedral, which will be printed in
ArcAa^^ologia.
Thursday^ 2nd December ig20. Sir Hercules Read, President, in
the Chair.
Mr, Reginald Smith, F.S.A., read a paper on Irish gold crescents,
illustrated by examples exhibited by the Drapers Company and the
Royal Institution of Cornwall (see p. 133).
Mr. L. H. Dudley Buxton, M.A., read a paper on the excavations
at Frilford (see p. 87).
Thursday, gth December ig20. Sir Hercules Read, President, in
the Chair.
The meeting was made special to consider the draft of the proposed
new statutes, which, after amendments, were carried unanimously.
Thursday, i6th December ig20. Sir Hercules Read, President, in
the Chair.
Mrs. Eugenie Strong, LL.D., was admitted a Fellow.
Sir Lawrence Weaver, K.B.E., F.S.A., exhibited on behalf of the
Ministry of Agriculture a stone axe discovered on the Ministry's farm
settlement at Amesbury (see p. 125).
Mr. C. R. Peers, Secretary, and Mr. Reginald Smith, F.S.A., read
a paper on excavations at Wayland's Smithy, Berks., which will be
published in the Antiquaries Journal,
Digitized by
Google
PROCEEDINGS OF SOCIETY OF ANTIQUARIES 165
Thursday, ijth January ig2i. Sir Hercules Read, President, in
the Chair.
Dr. Ellis Howell Minns was admitted a Fellow.
Votes of thanks were passed to the editors of The Atheuacum, Notes
and Queries, and The Builder for the gift of their publications during
the past year.
The following were elected Fellows of the Society : Miss Gertrude
Lowthian Bell, Mr. William Richard Lethaby, Mr. Kdgar John
Forsdyke, Dr. Kric Gardner, Mr. Bryan Thomas Harland, Mr.
George Edward Kruger Gray, Rev. Kdwin Oliver James, Mr.
Frederick Tyrie Sidney Houghton, and Mr. Eric Robert Dalrymple
Maclagan, C.B.E.
Thursday, 20th January 1^2 1. Sir Hercules Read, President, in
the Chair.
Mr. Eric Maclagan and Mr. George Kruger Gray were admitted
Fellows.
On the nomination of the President, the following were appointed
Auditors of the Society's accounts for the year ig20: Messrs.
Francis William Pixley, Percival Davis Griffiths, Ralph Griffin, and
W^illiam Longman.
Rev. H. F. Westlake, F.S.A., read a paper on the eastward and
other additions to the greater Flnglish churches, compiled mainly from
notes by the late Sir William St. John Hope, which will be printed in
Archaeologia,
Thursday^ 2jth January ig2i. Sir Hercules Read, President, in
the Chair.
Rev. Edwin Oliver James and Mr. Robin George Collingwood were
admitted Fellows.
Mr. A. Leslie Armstrong, F.S.A. (Scot.), exhibited a flint-crust
engraving from Grime's Graves, Norfolk (see p. 81).
Mr. R. G. Collingwood, F.S.A., read a paper on the Tenth Iter,
which will be printed in Archaeologia.
Thursday, )rd February ig2i. Sir Hercules Read, President, in
the Chair.
The President referred to the sudden death on Wednesday, and
February, of Mr. George Clinch, the Society's clerk and librarian, and
proposed that a letter of condolence be sent to the widow and family.
Dr. Philip Norman seconded the proposal, which was carried
unanimously.
Mr. F. Lambert, F.S.A. , read a paper on recent excavations in the
City of London, to which Professor Keith, F.R.S., added a note on
a Roman skull found in the City. The papers will be printed in
Archaeologia.
Thursday, loth February ig2i. Lt.-Col. Croft Lyons, Vice-
President, in the Chair.
Mr. Edgar John Forsdyke was admitted a Fellow.
Mr. E. Neil Baynes, F.S.A., exhibited a neolithic bowl and other
objects found in the Thames, and Mr. O. G. S. Crawford exhibited
Digitized by
Google
1 66 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
five hoards of the Bronze Age. Both papers will be published .n the
Aniiqtiaries JournaL
Thursday^ ijtk February ig2i. Sir Hercules Read, President, in
the Chair.
Mr. W. Dale, F.S.A., presented a report as Local Secretary for
Hampshire, containing (a) an interim report on the excavations made
by Mr. H. Sumner, F.S.A., on pottery sites in the New Forest, and
(b) a note on a hoard of iron currency bars found at Worthy Down,
Winchester, by Mr. R. W, HooUey.
Mr. H. Clifford Smith, F.S.A., exhibited an English fifteenth-
century painted panel.
Dr. W. W. Seton, F.S.A., read a paper on the Scottish regalia and
Dunottar Castle.
Dr. W. L. Hildburgh, F.S.A., exhibited some alabaster tables, and
Rev. W. G. Clark-Maxwell, F.S.A., exhibited an alabaster table of
the Ascension.
The above papers will be published in the Antiquaries Journal
Mr. J. S. O. Robertson Luxford exhibited a fifteenth-century
wood-carving representing the Judgement of Solomon, and Mr. Aymer
Vallance, F.S.A., exhibited a fifteenth-century chest with painted
panels.
Thursday^ 24th February ig2i. Mr. C, L. Kingsford, Vice-
President, in the Chair.
Lt.-Col. J. B. P. Karslake, F.S.A., read a paper on further observa-
tions on the polygon type of settlement in Britain, which will be
published in the Antiquaries JournaL
Thursday^ )rd March ig2i. Sir Hercules Read, President, in the
Chair.
Brigadier-General Herbert Conyers Surtees, C.B., C.M.G., D.S.O.,
M.P., was admitted a Fellow.
The following were elected Fellows of the Society: Miss Nina
Frances Layard, Very Rev. Albert Victor Baillie, Dean of Windsor,
Rev. Francis Neville Davis, Sir Ivor Atkins, Mr. Saxton William
Armstrong Noble, Mr George Edwin Cruickshank, Lt.-Col. Oliver
Henry North, D.S.O., Mr. Arthur Edwin Preston, Mr. Cyril Thomas
Flower, Mr. Charles Igglesden, Mr. Pretor Whitty Chandler, Mr.
Eric George Millar, and Capt. George Harry Higson.
Thursday^ loth March i()2i. Sir Hercules Read, President, in the
Chair.
Miss Nina Frances Layard, Mr. Cyril Thomas Flower, and Mr.
George Edwin Cruickshank were admitted Fellows.
Professor J. L. Myres, M.A., F.S.A., communicated a paper by Mr.
S. Casson, M.A., on the Dorian Invasion in the light of recent dis-
coveries, which will be published in the Antiquaries Journal
Digitized by
Google
FRANCIS EDWARDS,
BOOKSELLER,
83 HIGH ST., MARYLEBONE, W^.l.
Early Voyages and Travels* Books on India and the Far East, America and our
Colonial Empire, Early Printed Books, Books in fine old contemporary bindings,
First Editions of Classic English Authors, Coloured Plate Books, Topography, &c.;
also Historical and Literary Manuscripts, Autograph Letters, and Engravings of
historical interest.
Cataiogues an fitqttenHy issued and are sent post free, WrUe and state ike
subjects yoH are interested in.
momm iubobiit catalooubs.
No. 409.— Books, Engraving^ and Drawings relating to North AmerUca (U.S. and Canada>
No. 4i6.»BooKS, Maps, and Engravings relating to London and Vicinity.
No. 411.— Books, Drawings, and Engravings relating to India, Ciylon, Afghanistan,
Burma, Persia and Tibrt.
No.4ia.— Catalogub of First EnmoNS, Coloured Platb Books, Private Presses,
and Bibliography.
Escecuton and otbers are reminded tbat FRANCIS EDWARDS la always open
topm^diaae te casti Complete Utsraries or Sniatt QiUectioiw of Bool^
or Aiil(^gni(dia. Valnationa also made Ibr Probate,
TV^ilMw-MAYFAIR 803. 7>/isr«<w*-FINALITY, BAKER, LONDON.
P. J. & A. E. DOBELL
Booksellers & Publishers
We b^ to inform collectors that we have a large stock of rare
ISflxXy English Books, Manuscripts, and Autograph Letters
Our monthly catalogue containing first and early editions of the
works of the Poets and Dramatists of the seventeenth and
eighteenth centuries, books on the Drama, History, Biography, ^
&c., will be sent free on application.
p. J. & A. E. DOBELL
8 Bruton St., New Bond Street, W. i, & 77 Charing Cross Road, W.C. z
CATALOGUE 29, INCUNABULA:
EARLY MEDICAL AND SCIENTIFIC BOOKS,
ITALIAN LITERATURE, &c.
Price 6d.
LIST No. 11 :
FIRST EDITIONS OF MODERN AUTHORS, PRIVATE
PRESS BOOKS, &c, Fm.
DAVIS & ORIOLI, 24 Museum Street, London, W.C. i
Digitizei
OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS
THE BURFORD RECORDS: A Study in Minor Town Govern-
ment. By R* H. Grbtton. With 16 fall-page Plates, a Frontispieoes in collotype, and Indexes.
8vo. 42s. net.
HITTITE SEALS : With Particular Reference to the Ashmolean
CoUecUOGU By D. G. Hogarth. With many lUnstiations. 4to. 73b. 6d. net.
CATALOGUE OF COINS IN THE PROVINCIAL MUSEUM,
LUCKNOW. By C. J. Brown. Cains of ike Mughal Ewiperars. In two Tolumes. VQlnme I :
Prefaces and Plates, with a Map and a a Plates. Volame II : Catalogne. (PaUisbed for the
United Pitmnces Government.) oOs. net the two volnmes (not sold separately).
rilE MEDALLIC PORTRAITS OF CHRIST; The False Shekels;
THe Thirty Pieces of Silver. By G. F. Hill. 410. With 68 lUnstxations and an Index.
18s. net
DOCUMENTS illustrative of the Social and Economic History
of tbe Danelaw, from Vt^ions Collections. Edited by F. M. Stenton. (Records of the Social
and Economic History of England and Wales, Volnme V.) 8vo. 31s. 6cL net.
\p9r tki BritUh Academy.
THE GILD OF ST. MARY, UCHFIELD. Being Ordinances of the
Gild of St. Mary, and other Docnments. Edited by tbe late^F. J. FuRNiViaL. Medinm 8to. ISb.
{For ths Early Engiish Text Society,
THE EARLY HISTORY OF THE MONASTERY OF CLUNY.
By L. M. Smith. 8vo. 16s. net*
There has hitherto been no book in English dealing with the history of the Monastery, though
the importance of the Mbnks of Clnny in the social, political, and religions life of the tenth and
eleventh centuries has been nniyersally acknowledged.
THE STORY OF HOLY TRINITY PARISH CHURCH, HULL.
By C. J. Jordan. With 15 Illnstrations. Cloth, 6s. net ; paper boards* Ss. dcL net.
GIOVANNI DELLA ROBBIA. By Allan Marquand. (Princeton
Monogiafhs in Art and Archaeology, YIII.) With 161 Illnstrations. 8vo. a58.net,
• [For PHtutton C/ninersity Fnsjt.
ADAMNANI VITA S. COLUMBAE. With an introduction on Early
Irish Church History, Notes, and a Glossary. ByJ.T.FowLWU New edition rerised. Crown 8?o.
10s.6d.net
DEAD TOWNS AND LIVING MEN: Befaig Pages from an
Antiquary's Note^boolc By C. Leonard Woollby. Medinm 8vo. 12s. 6d. net.
A popolar account of the lighter side of an archaeologist^ work in Egypt, Italy (Teano),
Carchemish, &c., with sketches of native life between Aleppo and the Tanms. Inere are nnmerous
illustrations.
THE LIBRARY* Being the Transactions of the Bibliographical Society.
New Series. Issued quarterly. Fcap 4to. Single number, 6s. net ; annual subscription, lOs. 6d.
net, postage extra. Just published. Volume I, No. 4, March 1931.
LONDON: HUMPHREY MILFORD
Oxford University Press Amen Corner, London, E.G. 4
byGuuwk
Printed in England at the Oxford University Pres» by Frederidc Hall ^
The
Antiquaries Journal
Being the Joarnal of the Society of Antiquaries of London
Vot I July, 1921 No. 3
CONTENTS
PAGE
Presidential Address : Museums in the Present and Future, by
Sir Hercules Read, LL.p«, F.B.A 167
Wayland^s Smithy, Berkshire, by C. R. Peers, Director, and
Reginald A. Smith, F.S.A« .183
The Dorian Invasion reviewed in the light of some New
Evidence, by Stanley Casson, H. A 199
Notes on Some English Alabaster Carvings, by W. L. Hildburgh,
F.S.A • • 222
Notes on some Recent Excavations at Westminster Abbey,
by Rev. HL F. Westlake, F.S A. 232
Notes; Obituary Notice; Reviews; Periodical Literature;
Bibliography S34
ProceedingsoftheSociety of Antiquaries 264
PUBUSHED BY HUBIPHREY MILFORD
OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS
LONDON EDINBURGH GLASGOW COPENHAGEN NEW YORK
TORONTO HELBOURNE CAPE TOWN BOBIBAT
Quarterly: PHce Five Shillings net
Annual Subscription, 17s. ; past free, 18s. M.'OOgle
Digitized by VjOO^IC
The
Antiquaries Journal
Vol, I July 1921 No. 3
Museums in the Present and Future
By Sir Hercules Read, LL.D., F.B.A., President
[Delivered at the Anniversary Meeting, 28th April 1921]
The intelligent world has of late been passing through one ot
its cyclical phases. It would hardly be suspected that in these
times the daily tale of news from home and abroad should be so
wanting in human interest that it was necessary to seek for recon-
dite subjects. Nevertheless astute editors or others on the staff
of our daily newspapers have been constrained to discover that
all is not well in our artistic atmosphere, and they call attention to
the sad need of refinement in our surroundings, that our street
architecture, though showing signs of grace, lacks coherence and
taste, that our statues are deplorable, our public monuments
wanting in dignity or design, and that, in fine, the necessity for
organization and method is called for as much for our spiritual
betterment as it is on the material side. A number of dis-
tinguished men, architects, painters, and critics of both, and of
all else, have come forward, and their plans for a new and glorified
earth have been placed before a grateful world.
I have no intention of following them through the involutions
of argument and the condemnatory phrases brought to bear upon
the conversion of the philistines. The handling of problems of
art in these days leads the searcher through thorny paths, in which
any but the thickest of skins may well be torn to shreds, and
to handle them in the manner or the day demands apparently
a phraseology all its own, really a special study in itself The
most competent and thoughtful student, therefore, might well
hesitate before entering into a fray so confusing in its relations and
VOL. I N
Digitized by
Google
1 68 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
further befogged by the novelty and unintelliglbility of the war-
cries of the contending parties.
I am too timid to make any such attempt. But in common
with others, doubtless, 1 have read the gospel of the various pro-
tagonists, and have found here and there morsels of good sense,
and material for profitable reflection. Sir Aston Webb, in The
Times of 22nd March last, agreed to a suggestion that the Royal
Academy might call ^ a meeting of representative men for the dis-
cussion of art in its direct relations to the public life \ Like
many another suggestion couched in a well-arranged phrase, this has
a heartening sound. But one cannot help wondering what exactly
this scheme would mean when put into practice — who is to decide
the question as to the men who are representative ? And what,
again, are they to represent } Is it the public eye and taste that
they are to protect, or are they to be on the side of the artists, of
any or all schools, and to dictate to the public what it ought to
admire : We have long been familiar with the contention that
artists alone are competent to judge of art ; and that the produc-
tions of the old masters can only be safely entrusted to the care
and judgement of new ones. The classic reply to this is not an
unfair one — that your gourmet does not invite a cook to tell him
whether the dinner is good, though he may reasonably ask him
how it was produced. The atmosphere of our neighbours at the
Royal Academy is not therefore necessarily the most bracing for
the consideration of art in our everyday life. There is apt to be
a suggestion of parti pris^ and a narrowing of the very wide issues
involved, which may reasonably include everything from the cut
of our clothes to the design and situation of our cathedral churches.
The basic difficulty is, of course, that we come inevitably to the
real question which will never be answered. What is good taste ?
That artists should be better equipped to answer it than another
class is undoubted, inasmuch as they in their special fields have
theoretically undergone a training in which questions of taste take
no unimportant place. But, except in rare cases, the artist is
more keenly interested and occupied with the technique of his pro-
fession and can spare but little time to arm himself at all points
by the study of art as a whole. Even if he gives time to such
studies it is by no means a certainty that he is, even then, possessed
of good taste. However much individuals may disagree on par-
ticular cases, it is probable that it would be generally accepted that
good taste may be in part innate, by inheritance or otherwise, in
part it is the outcome of environment, and in a degree also it may
be produced by direct training of the eye. In my judgement the
effect of the first two would be likely to go deeper than the veneer
Digitized by
Google
MUSEUMS IN THE PRESENT AND FUTURE 169
of exhortation. However that may be, if these premisses be
approximately just, then there are no special reasons why an artist,
such as a painter, should possess greater qualifications for the
judgement of art in its direct relations to public life than are
possessed by many a cultivated person with no power of graphic
expression. There is the other side in this matter of taste. To
produce, or to give a judgement upon, a work of art, any of the
three processes set out above may be brought to bear, but certainly
environment is a potent factor, and it is here where we as anti-
quaries may claim a voice. The term connotes of course a
lengthened sojourn among, perhaps, people of good taste, but
undoubtedly the involuntary refinement of the eye involves a sur-
rounding or products of past times which by their passive qualities
afFect and enhance the intellectual standard of those living among
them. This again is hardly open to question and leads to the
conclusion that any one who is habitually confronted with the
selected productions of the past may claim to possess an eye
trained to distinguish good from bad with at least as much certainty
as the painter, who deals probably with a much more limited field,
and whose mind is inevitably occupied with technical points
remote from questions of taste. For these reasons, among others,
I claim that an antiquary experienced in discriminating minute
diiFerences of style in the productions of past times, has a right to
call himself representative when questions of art in the everyday
world are under discussion.
1 have set down the position in general terms, but I am sure
that my audience will readily apply my axioms to specific men of
their acquaintance, some of them, it may be, in this room.
On one point sundry of our recent newspaper critics seemed to be
agreed, in the verdict that there were to be no more museums.
I'hey fell into line here because the chief purpose of these institu-
tions was to dissociate interesting objects from their natural and
proper surroundings, rendering them dry, meaningless, and un-
profitable, and the deduction seemed natural that museums were
essentially a mistake. If this be the case, then it is clear that
those already existing should be demolished. To stop their in-
crease would be easy, but to destroy those in existence is a task
presenting considerable diflSculties and, in fact, I hardly suppose
it will be attempted.
This rather drastic statement had the effect, however, of reviv-
ing in my mind the question that is no novelty to me, that is, how
far museums d;d, in fact, justify their existence, and to what
extent they repaid the nation for the vast annual outlay they
entail. A complete answer to this question is not so easy as it
N 2
Digitized by
Google
170 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
may seem. Our present conception of the utility and functions of
a great museum is of recent growth. Even fifty years ago it was
radically different, and it is not hard to see that in twenty years
from now there will probably be an even greater change.
Museums in historically modern times owe their existence,
first perhaps to the revival of interest in the arts of antiquity and
the resulting birth of artistic methods, more or less imitative, based
upon the classical style. Another side developed in the collection
or rarities, natural and artificial, that formed the spoils of travellers
or merchants to distant lands. From these two sources came into
being all the little princely collections to be found in every great
city of Europe. In very few cases, however, did any of these
museums fulfil, or even aim at fulfilling, the purposes of a museum
as we understand them to-day. They were rather in the main
brought together to excite astonishment, like monstrosities at
a fair, than as handmaidens to history or knowledge of the past,
and were only occasionally used as incitements to the artists or
craftsmen of the day.
Such a collection was that of Sir Hans Sloane, which, with
those of the Harleys and Cottons, were the nucleus of the British
Museum. Its history from its origin in 1753 is well known,
and readily found. But in the beginning it could not make any
higher claim than any of the princely museums of the Continent.
It was in the main nothing but a collection of * rarities '. Its
emergence from that passive state was naturally a matter of time,
and it is also rather a delicate question how far the change
from a passive to an active condition was due to outside demands
or to internal energy and far-sighted intelligence. But the trans-
formation was not effected until well into the last century, and
just about seventy years ago some departure was made from the
old academic conditions that had hitherto governed the adminis-
tration. It seems likely, on reviewing other events of this period,
that this change was not an isolated incident, but was rather a
result of a cultural wave that passed over the western world at
this time. In 1851 came the Great Exhibition, and with it an
all-pervading ferment in the art world. As on many occasions
since, and no doubt many before, we were found to be a nation
entirely deficient in taste and decadent in matters of art, with
everything to learn. The wonders of art craftsmanship sent
over by our continental neighbours were held up to our admira-
tion, we were told to note their beauties and to use them for
inspiration, and it was decided that never again ^was the English
artist and craftsman to be in any respect second to those ot any
foreign competitors. England was safe. Not only was it to
Digitized by
Google
MUSEUMS IN THE PRESENT AND FUTURE 171
contain examples of the best craftsmanship of the day, but also
specimens of the worst, in order that the British workman might
see not only what was to be applauded, but equally what was
condemned, and the latter were shown apart in what was known
as * The Chamber of Horrors *. Something definite and concrete
resulted. The Museum of Ornamental Art was installed at
Marlborough House, and it was decided, in efFect, that the
millennium of art had arrived and that England was saved. Thus
started the great museum of ^applied art' at South Kensington,
now known as the Victoria and Albert Museum. Its specific
function was to create a beneficial revolution in the craftsmanship
of England, and to this end these masterpieces of modern work
were acquired on generous lines from the great international
exhibitions that followed the first at intervals of a decade or more.
In addition to products of our own time, a large and important
collection was made of works of art of the Renaissance and later
periods. How far this expenditure of talent and. energy went
towards creating a new school of industrial art in this country,
it is hard to say, and at any rate opinions differ widely ; but,
fascinating as the subject is, I hardly think this is the place to
pursue it. What at any rate was assumed, and I fear on very
insuflScient grounds, was that as soon as examples of really good
styles were generously provided and placed before the British
manufacturer and artisan, nothing more would be seen of badly-
designed and ill-conceived articles of daily use. From that day
onward he would eschew evil and do only good. Nothing of
the kind took place, and it was reluctantly admitted that a great
deal more was needed than merely to fill galleries with fine
chairs, tables, or candlesticks before the conservative Briton
would mend his ways. Trade patterns and moulds that had
served the British citizen for a generation or more held their
own against the ^ new art ' of that day. The public was probably
entirely satisfied, and the manufacturer very naturally hesitated
before scrapping all his old models in deference to what he
doubtless believed to be a passing whimsy of a limited class.
What the buyer demanded the manufacturer provided, and each
was content. Thus the first organized attempt in this country
to bring art into the home was proved a failure. This failure, as
represented by its final result, the present Victoria and Albert
Museum, was in other ways a gigantic success, inasmuch as the
contents of the Museum, though rejected by the craftsman, have
become in course of time the most wonderful gathering of the
art of recent centuries that has been systematically made in any
country.
Digitized by
Google
172 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
During these sixty years or more the British Museum pursued
the even tenor of its natural development, meeting as far as
possible the public demand for adequate representation of the
many novel branches of science that sprang up during the last
half of the century. Geology gradually merged into prehistoric
archaeology, and collections from the French caves and the
gravels or Abbeville were added. The study of prehistoric man
naturally led to that of the stone-using races still existing, and
ethnography became a study and a definite branch of science, and,
except to those with minds stagnating in intellectual backwaters, was
no longer regarded as something comic. India, her arts, religions,
and antiquities, all of them surely deserving of substantive study,
have always been treated as an Ishmael in our museums, though
no doubt her religions have met with more serious treatment
from the theological side. All these new and by no means
simple lines of research were added one by one to the more
ancient and academic list that was characteristic of the British
Museum in its early days. It was not, however, a propagandist
institution. It seemed ready to believe that salvation could
equally be attained by other roads than those that led through
its galleries. The aim would seem to be formulated in the
statement, * Here we have provided for the instruction of the
public a conspectus, as complete as we can make it, of man's
progress in the arts of life and in culture, from his first appear-
ance on this earth up to your own times. Many of his
productions have no claims to beauty, but every variety is
needed to show how man progressed or retrogressed, during
the ages he has lived on this earth.' This being said or done,
the doors were kept open for such as cared to enter, and it must
be said that much good resulted. But nothing in the nature of
advertisement was attempted, and, of the two, the press was kept
rather at a distance than welcomed.
There are other museums in London, but I have preferred to
take these two as symbols, rather than to confuse the issue over
a wider field. The one established and constituted for the
unique purpose of collecting and fostering art and its products,
and disregarding entirely historical association or mere antiquity ;
the other, at Bloomsbury, engaged in dealing with all man's
productions, artistic or inartistic, but trying to illustrate his
ascent from the earliest times to the present, by setting out in
orderly array, all that research could furnish to bear upon so
complex a subject. How far these two treasure-houses of art
and history have served to obfuscate the public mind by collect-
ing hundreds of objects and showing them in serried ranks away
Digitized by
Google
MUSEUMS IN THE PRESENT AND FUTURE 173
from their natural surroundings, is not a question that I, of all
people, can be expected to answer without bias. The natural
habitat of a watch is, I presume, in the pocket of its owner, but
if the watch in question no longer serves its purpose of indicating
the hour owing to a long life of three hundred years, it would
seem to me not a crime, but the reverse, to place the instrument
where its artistic and technical qualities can be appreciated. To
take a much more debated instance. The frieze of the Parthenon
now lines the walls of the Elgin Room at the British Museum,
at about the height of the spectator. In the temple itself it was
some sixty feet above the head of the visitor, and, as I know by
experience, it was quite out of the question to obtain any clear
view of it without mounting to its level. The barbarity of its
removal has therefore brought some compensation, and though,
in the opinion of those who aspire to lead the artistic opinion of
the newer school, it belongs to a negligible period of art, yet I
fancy it will continue to please the senses of a large number of
persons who are content to be labelled as old-fashioned.
As I reminded you, the British Museum was founded in 1753,
while the Victoria and Albert Museum was the child of the
exhibition of 1851, as indeed can still be seen in the spacious
* courts ' with slender iron supports and galleries that inevitably
suggest a palm-house. During the life of the Victoria and
Albert Museum more museums have been built over the whole
world, in Europe and North and South America especially, than
were built during the whole history of the world up to that time.
Some few of these (and here I would confine myself to the nine-
teenth century) have been built on plans well and carefully
thought out, and by men having in view the specific purpose to
which the building is to be applied. In the case of the museum
at Boston, Massachusetts, a commission, consisting of members of
the Committee and an architect, spent months in Europe to
examine the existing museums and to discover, from the defects
and advantages of each, what conditions would best suit the site
at Boston. They went even further, and erected a temporary
building on the proposed site and studied the effect of various
methods of lighting over the course of a year. This is now a
good many years ago, and, as I have stated it, such preliminary
investigations might seem prompted by the most ordinary
common sense. At that time no museum building had been
recently erected, and even if there had been one in existence,
the conditions of light and climate might not have been the same as
those prevailing in New England. But, however that may be,
the Boston Museum was no haphazard afl[air. It was built from
Digitized by
Google
174 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
designs conceived and thought out by men of practical knowledge
of what they wanted. In my judgement the result is excellent in
the main, though I believe that this opinion is not universally
held. The point on which I wish to lay emphasis, however, is
not whether these elaborate precautions were successful, but that
so much preliminary thought was given to the matter, and by
practical business men who gave their minds to museum planning
and arrangement in conjunction with an architect who could supply
the technical knowledge. It may seem odd to insist so strongly
upon what may seem to be so commonplace. For do we not
know that if a hospital or laboratory — or even a warehouse — is to
be erected in this country or elsewhere, the plans are necessarily
submitted in the first case to the medical staff, in the second to
the chemist, or thirdly to the merchant, and that they and the
architect together decide on what shall be erected ? Surely as much,
and even more, is demandedfora museum. But in this case nothing
of the kind happens. I know of no instance in the last century
where anything like deliberate consultation has taken place between
the architect charged with the construction of the building and
the officers of the museum whose business it is to utilize it.
It is not easy to discover the reason for ignoring so obvious a col-
laboration, and in fact, there is probably no reason but the negative
one that a museum is not with us regarded officially as a scientific
undertaking, where the means should be made to subserve the
end. It would seem that the only factor taken into consideration
is conceivably the cubic capacity of the building in relation to the
mass of the collections to be exhibited. No thought would appear
to be given to the collections as a direct means of education, or
care taken that the planning of the galleries, and the resulting
arrangement of the contents, have an obvious bearing on the
functions of the institution.
The national museum of Wales, still in process of construction,
is a notable exception to the practice of the preceding century,
and 1 take pleasure in recording that here perhaps is found a
promise of better things in the future.
My strictures on the museums of the nineteenth century would
seem to be a criticism of the architects, but indeed that is not the
case, except to a very limited extent. The architect is given a
site and is told, in eflFect, that a museum is wanted on that spot,
and he proceeds to design one. He cannot know enough without
elaborate detailed information from those who are going to fill
the building with works of art, to make his plans accord with the
contents and their arrangement, and no museum exists in this
country that can help him with ideal conditions. The result in
Digitized by
Google
MUSEUMS IN THE PRESENT AND FUTURE 175
every case must necessarily be an experiment, based upon lament-
ably inadequate data. We have two buildings in London which
are all too complete as illustrations of this statement, the Victoria
and Albert Museum at South Kensington and the northern
annex of the British Museum. The architects are both friends
of my own, and I know, in the one case, that the architect is
guiltless in the respect I am emphasizing, and I feel certain,
though I cannot say that I know, that the other is equally innocent.
It is the system that is wrong, and until the principle is admitted
that the contents of a museum take precedence of the building
that contains them, no advance is possible in museum planning.
I do not propose on this occasion to go into the details that have
led me to this conclusion with regard to these two important
public buildings. The list would be too long ; my present desire
is to call attention to what has happened in the immediate past in
order to avoid such deplorable and costly mistakes in the future.
And, finally, to state with all the emphasis that 1 possess that
success will never be achieved until the architect works in the
most intimate understanding with those who have to use the
building when he has finished it. No building, however beautiful
it may seem to the passer-by, can be held to be anything but
a failure unless it serves the purpose for which it was built.
Whether it be the case that we have too many museums or the
contrary, there is one aspect of the greater ones that will become
a matter for urgent consideration before long. It may also
concern some of the smaller, and indeed may be causing anxious
thought among them. I have in mind the fact that all London
museums are by their situation and surroundings restricted in the
possibility of expansion. The British Museum is a square block
in the very centre of the town, possessing space for new galleries
of some size on the eastern and western sides, but no more. The
Victoria and Albert Museum also fills the site on which it stands.
Of the smaller institutions, the Guildhall Museum, always crying
for more space, would seem to have already reached its extreme
limits. Experience shows clearly that if a museum is to remain
alive, it must inevitably increase the number of its contents, and
a time comes when the groaning walls cry out that they can hold
no more. Here, then, we have a problem that is by no means so
remote as might be thought. In the not distant past the trustees
of the British Museum solved the problem of space at Bloomsbury
by transferring all the natural history collections to a new building
three miles away. There, however, they had a clear-cut and
logical division — separating the works of man from those of nature.
In the matter of the depository for newspapers at Hendon, sheer
Digitized by
Google
176 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
necessity rather than logic dictated the measure. But further parti-
tion must inevitably come, and it seems to me clear that the library
is the next section to fall away from the parent. Here, as with the
natural history, the division would be both logical and practical.
All the other departments of the museum are so intimately
comiected that they could not be separated without seriously
damaging both those taken and those left. As I said before, they
form a complete picture of man's culture from the beginning of
time. Books are of course included also, but a public library is in
its essence a very different thing from a great museum, and in
every country but England receives different treatment. Here
we have, eo nomine^ no national library — the term * British
Museum ' effectually masks it, and no hint is given to the casual
stranger looking at the building or reading its notices, that it is
the shrine of the national library. An innocent inquirer receiving
an official notification from its administration might reasonably
wonder why its governing officer should be entitled * Principal
Librarian ', even if he were aware that one of its sections bore
the title of ' Printed Books '.
We in London, and in England generally, are so accustomed
to the present scheme, and the Reading Room is so familiar a
feature of the museum, that it never occurs to us that we are
living under unusual and archaic conditions when we bury our
national library in our national museum and never mention it by
name, or include it in a directory.
In this particular respect France is more logical, and with great
advantage. At the same time the palace of the Louvre, considered
as a museum, obviously leaves much to desire, in spite of, and
partly because of, its occasional magnificence. The halls and
galleries of a museum should please by their proportions, in other
words, by their appropriateness, not by the gorgeous character of
their decoration.
I hardly suppose that any one will question the propriety
or the practical utility of this country possessing a national library ;
but it is only the few who realize that the working of the
Copyright Act alone will in time turn what may now be an ideal
into a necessity. The library, like every other section of the
museum, is straining at its bonds, and must within a small
number of decades, burst them to attain freedom and live its life
usefully. For this reason alone, and there are others, it appeared
to me that it would have been prudent to take steps to secure the
still vacant land on the north of the present building as the site of the
national library. The advantages need not be pointed out, and I
see no insuperable difficulties in adapting the land to the purpose.
Digitized by
Google
MUSEUMS IN THE PRESENT AND FUTURE 177
A public library can be as well ten stories high as five, and in this it
differs essentially from a museum, all parts of which should be
accessible to the public. However suitable this site would be for
London University, it would without question be better fitted for
the national library. I can see now the completed building as I
imagine it. Facing the northern fa?ade of the museum would be
a building somewhat less in height, with a tower of any reason-
able height at either end ; each block would have a courtyard in
the middle, and a similar tower at each corner, while the four
blocks would be connected over the smaller streets by arched
bridges. The existing traffic need not be in any way diminished,
for a triple arch might be made the principal feature in the
southern front which would cross Museum Avenue and face the
present museum building.
The probability of this scheme being even considered is not,
however, great, and the present congestion of all parts of the
existing museum will be forced to find relief in some other direc-
tion. Many years ago I discussed this question, at that time
a remote one, with Mr. Spring Rice of the Treasury, and the
suggestion I then made is still worth consideration. It had its
origin in the double purpose served by a great public museum.
First, the obvious one that the contents are methodically set out in
an attractive manner in order that the ordinary taxpayer may see
his possessions and- derive edification and amusement fi-om them ;
and the second and really important purpose of the collections,
that they should be of use to scientific and historical scholars in
their studies. Both of these must be kept constantly in mind by
the persons in charge. My idea was to diminish greatly the ex-
hibited portions, withdrawing numbers of objects now shown,
without any real loss to the ordinary visitor, but to the great gain
of the serious student. The objects thus withdrawn would be
kept as a reserve series in workrooms where they would be avail-
able to the student in exactly the same way as books are now given
out to him in a library. One beneficial result would be that in-
creases in the collections would be accommodated at infinitely less
cost than is now possible, where each year demands additional
exhibition cases, now more than ever a costly affair.
To put such a scheme into practice would not, however, be so
simple as it seems, if the scene of the experiment were to be one of
our great museums. In the first place none of the buildings has
either adequate storerooms of the necessary type, nor has any one
the equally essential students' rooms. For a necessary condition of
the scheme is that the exhibited and the reserve collections should
be in close proximity to each other, in order that the two can be
Digitized by
Google
178 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
treated as a unit, as of course they are in reality and in actual
working. This plan is in actual operation in Boston, where,
if I remember rightly, the reserve collections and students'
rooms are immediately beneath the corresponding exhibition
galleries.
The reserve collections would of necessity be systematically
arranged, in much the same way as the books in a library, and
available for the inquirer on demand, and he would require com-
fortable and well-lighted quarters in which to study the articles so
handed to him. These provisions do not exist anywhere in our
greater museums, and certainly could not be made in all of
them. A further change, though not in itself presenting any special
difficulties, must not be overlooked. At present the student, as
well as the casual visitor, can see for himself the extent of a par-
ticular series, when the whole is shown. If a large part be with-
drawn from the public galleries, he will demand that catalogues
should be printed more generously than at present, in order that
he may know what hidden material is at his command. This will
give additional occupation to the higher staff, who, on the other
hand, will enjoy greater freedom from the greater simplicity of
dealing with accessions. The duties of other branches of the staff
will also change, and the method of placing the bulk of the collec-
tions before the student public will again more nearly resemble
that to be found in a library. Each specimen will be press-
marked, in the same way as a book, and the student will formu-
late his demand for it in a similar manner.
If some such scheme as that here outlined can be adopted at
the British Museum, then, with the additional space in reserve
that is now represented by the private houses east and west of the
museum rectangle, the building will be able to hold its contents
for some time yet. But in course of years the inevitable moment
will come when the library must go, and the difficult question of
its site will then be a problem not easy of solution. But it will
not be our problem.
On the other hand influences are at work which will in the
future tend to diminish the flow of treasures into our great
museums. Some of these influences I hold to be sinister, inas-
much as if they are allowed full play, they will retard the progress
of knowledge in a pernicious way and to a degree unknown. In
my Address to this Society last year I alluded to the regulations
that threatened to crystallize in India, under which it is, or would
be, illegal to export from India any ancient remains for the enrich-
ment of other countries or museums, even the British Museum.
I am fairly sure that this idea did not originate with any native of
Digitized by
Google
MUSEUMS IN THE PRESENT AND FUTURE 179
that country, who was probably ignorant or careless of any such
grievance until it was pointed out by some ingenious official.
People of all nationalities are usually well aware of the value of
a grievance, for once in the possession of a good sound one they
are in a position to exchange it for something of far greater value
for which they really have a desire.
India does not by any means stand alone in this respect, nor is
it the only part of the world that places an embargo on the export
of its antiquities or makes regulations which have the same effect.
To go no further than this city of London, we have here no less
than three special museums devoted to the preservation of all
concerned with her past : first, the London Museum ; second, the
Guildhall Museum, specially for the City, no doubt ; and thirdly,
the County Council Museum, which is destined to embrace what is
called Greater London. In^ a sale by auction where relics from
London are included, it is a common thing for me to be requested
to stand aside in favour of one or another of these museums.
This sometimes results in some objects being lost both to the
London museums and the British Museum. To go further afield,
the same principle is applied right and left ; all great cities, and
some of the lesser ones, are apt to demand similar concessions,
especially where the museums have energetic curators.
A continental archaeologist coming to our islands to study their
antiquities, would almost certainly proceed first to the British
Museum, and would expect with the same certainty to find within it
a complete representation of the archaeology of the British islands.
What he finds in reality is something very different. He dis-
covers that the British Museum is debarred from acquiring,
apparently either by purchase or gift, a single object of antiquity
from any part of the islands except England itself, and the latter
only by the grace of some indulgent local museum. When, in
view of this very odd situation, one glances at the countries that
have possessed an ancient civilization in either hemisphere, the
condition of the unfortunate student in the future is really very
sad. Greece and Italy, and other countries in Europe, specifically
ban the export of antiquities. The same may be said of a number
of the states in South America, and in Mexico I believe the ban
exists, though perhaps somewhat neglected at present. Thus from
none of these countries can a general museum of archaeology expect
to obtain relics of their past history, and the functions or such an
institution will diminish in extent and utility year by year until they
ultimately cease to act. The unlucky student of ancient art will
be forced to travel from Athens to Rome, to Crete, Copenhagen,
Stockholm, Pekin, to Japan, Guatemala, Mexico, and the ends of
Digitized by
Google
i8o THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
the earth before he can obtain a general view such as in a central
museum would involve a journey perhaps of a couple of miles.
This is probably extreme as a statement of what will actually
occur in the near future, for in matters of this kind human nature
largely enters. And no experience is more common than to find
that human nature is impatient and scornful of laws which are
repugnant to common sense. The laws will be evaded, smuggling
will increase, the morals of the merchants will be corresjDond-
ingly lowered, and ^prohibition' in works of art will be a mark for
the scoffer, as it is now in other directions.
The demand for knowledge and for intellectual possessions,
whether they be owned by persons or by corporations, will never
subject itself to myopic parochial laws. It is only in countries
like our own where such curtailment of personal liberty can ever
flourish. It is hard to conceive of a state of things more contrary
to every principle of equity than that which prevails between the
museums of England and Scotland, and for that matter Ireland
too. The claim made for the national Scottish museum is that it
has a vested right to everything Scottish, and in addition may
secure anything else that it can get. That was the principle laid
down by its late director. Dr. Joseph Anderson, a distinguished
antiquary, and probably a man of wide views on other subjects.
Yet he seriously maintained that nothing that could claim a Scottish
origin should ever leave the country. At the same time he
admitted that the finest stone hammer ever found in Wales formed
part of the Edinburgh collection, as an ^ illustration ', though he
confessed that no Scottish implement had ever been found that
at all resembled it. It is hard to believe that any one who had
given serious attention to the intricate problems of the history of
culture should take up a position so one-sided and so childish.
The English are called insular, but it is seldom that they carry
insularity to such lengths as this. Nor is it even a question of
relics of any rarity. In one case that I have in mind ancient
remains by thousands are piled in drawers, and studied practically
by nobody, and yet not a single specimen can be spared for com-
parison with the many similar remains in other museums and from
other countries. The situation can only be paralleled by com-
paring it with the views of the wildest of Zionists. They appear
to claim that they are to be entitled to preserve every privilege
that belongs to their race or religion, such privilege being safe-
guarded at every turn by the power and wealth of the British
people, who on their side are to gain no advantage whatever.
But as soon as something is demanded of the Zionist of this type
he pleads poverty or incapacity, and gives nothing. Not only is
Digitized by
Google
MUSEUMS IN THE PRESENT AND FUTURE i8i
humanity outraged by so unjust a system, but the increase of
knowledge is stopped. The comparative method is the very
essence of archaeology and this childish parochialism strikes at its
very roots. Unfortunately museum interests count for nothing
as soon as politics are brought to bear, and there can be no ques-
tion that even in matters intimately concerning the welfare and
custody of our national antiquities, politics and political considera-
tions take a prominent place. Governments, of course, have
neither soul nor conscience on any such question, and where, as
commonly happens, there is but little real public opinion, a single
noisy member of Parliament, by threats, may readily turn a ministry
in any direction that pleases him. For it need hardly be pointed out,
museums in general have no effective advocate in Parliament.
There is no insuperable difficulty in reconciling the. claims of
a great central institution as against those of smaller ones. A full
and complete representation of the local history and of the flora
and fauna of the district or county is, of course, a first duty for
a county museum. But there are limits, even here, and to amass
objects by thousands whether it be birds' eggs or flint arrow-heads,
when a few score or a few hundreds would amply serve the
purpose of the student, is to misuse the space at command, and
to confuse rather than to instruct. It betokens the type of
mind of the maniac coin-collector, who having a coin hitherto
unique, carefully destroys the second example that comes into
his hands. The purpose of each is not to use what he col-
lects, but to prevent any other person possessing it. Here
again human nature enters, but not of the kind that helps
to foster knowledge, or with a tendency to large views. The
central museum wants only a very small proportion of the
specimens from any given district, its purpose being, not to illus-
trate the peculiarities of any given spot, but rather to use the
objects in a comparative or evolutionary series, and thus to
demonstrate the existence of trade-routes or cultural connexion
on the one side, or on the other the growth of specific types of
objects, and by these means to settle their chronological sequence.
It is hardly necessary to elaborate these points here. They are,
in fact, commonplaces. But commonplaces, like common sense,
are not always recognized, and my present point is that self-
evident facts, while gaining acceptance as general statements, are
treated in a very diflFerent manner when they become specific
instances.
One can only hope that with the spread of knowledge and
the increase of general intelligence, it will be found that it is,
if not more blessed, at least as blessed to give as to receive, and
Digitized by
Google
i82 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
that not only the progress of science, but the harmony and charm
of life, are increased thereby.
Much of the foregoing may seem a mere futile cry in the
wilderness, and some may demand that he who complains should
point out a remedy. To the first I would reply that men before
now have gained merit by being apostles of the obvious, and that
good may be done by a bare statement of self-evident facts. So
that what I have set down here may by chance not altogether
miss its mark.
As to the second, I confess frankly that a simple and direct
remedy is hard to find. It may in some quarters be thought
that if we set up in this country a Ministry of Fine Arts, as in
France, we should at once put an end to any overlapping or
possible disagreements in all our artistic and similar institutions.
From my experience of the working of the French system, I do
not think that such a result would by any means follow. I have,
moreover, a strong suspicion that after a few years of the rule of
such a ministry here, those chiefly concerned would find that they
had exchanged the control of King Log for that of King Stork,
in the manner of Aesop's frogs. In fact, I do not believe that
there is any royal road or government road by which the desired
goal can be reached.
Until the heart and the intelligence of the people at large can
be touched in such matters, until they attain to the stage of
realizing the great material advantage to them and their children
of an understanding of the value of art in daily life, there is but
little hope of any general progress in refinement.
The omens are assuredly not in our favour at this moment,
but I am confident that this phase will pass, and with a world at
rest the minds of men will turn with a sense of relief to the
forgotten or unknown pleasures to be found in the glory of
a beautiful universe, and will crown it with still greater beauty.
Digitized by
Google
TVaylancTs Smithy^ Berkshire
By C. R. Peers, Secretary, and Reginald A. Smith, F.S.A.
[Read i6th December 1920]
I. The History of the Monument
In Northern mythology Wayland the Smith corresponds to
the Roman Vulcan or the Greek Hephaestus ; and his name
cannot have been attached to the well-known group of sarsen
slabs in Berkshire till the Teutonic invaders reached the upper
Thames in the fifth century. This cunning worker in metals
appears on the Franks casket in the British Museum, dating
from soon after 700 ; and the monument is mentioned under
the name of Wayland's Smithy in a charter of King Eadred to
Aelflieh dated 955.
The site is two miles from the western boundary of the county,
one mile east of the village of Ashbury, and the same distance
south-west of the White Horse near Uffington. It is now
encircled by beech-trees near the brink of the downs, about ^oo ft,
above the sea ; and 220 ft. to the south runs the prehistoric track
known as the Ridgeway. The legend connected with the stones
is well known and has been discussed by Thomas Wright in
ArchaeohgLa^ xxxii (i 847), 315, and Joum. Brit. Arch. Assoc.y xvi, 50 ;
also by Dr. Thurnam in PFilts. Arch. Mag.y vii, 321.
Mention may also be made of Oehlenschlager's treatment in
Wayland Smithy from the French of G. B. Depping and F. Michel,
with additions by S. W. Singer, published in 1 847 ; but the tradi-
tion has been kept alive above all by Sir Walter Scott, who gave
a garbled version of it in Kenilworth. That the novelist never
visited the monument but derived his information in London
from Madam Hughes, the wife of the Uffington vicar, (who was
also canon of St. Paul's) and grandmother of Tom Hughes (the
author of Tom Brown's Schooldays)^ has been established by the
researches of Mr. H. G. W. d'Almaine, town clerk of Abingdon,
to whose zeal and pertinacity the recent exploration of the site was
chiefly due. The Smithy has for years been scheduled as an
ancient monument, and the Earl of Craven, as owner, not only
VOL. I. ' o
Digitized by
Google
i84 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
readily gave permission but generously provided the labour for
the excavations, which were carried out under our own supervision
in July 191 9 and June 1920. Subscriptions towards incidental
expenses were thankfully received from the Berkshire Archaeo-
logical Society and its honorary secretary, Rev. P. H. Ditchfield,
F.S.A. ; also from Rev. E. H. Goddard, honorary secretary of
the Wiltshire Archaeological Society, and from our own Society.
Mr. d'Almaine not only took an active part in the arrangements,
but made two models ; and Rev. Charles Overy of Radley College
burdened himself with apparatus, and undertook with success most
of the measuring and photography. Subsequently, the human
bones discovered were skilfully repaired and fully described by
Mr. Dudley Buxton, of the Oxford Anatomical Museum. Lord
Craven's agent, Mr. Beresford Heaton, did us great service, and
his local representative, Mr. M^'Iver, loyally carried out his instruc-
tions to the advantage of the party and the venerable site itself.
To all these gentlemen we hasten to convey our thanks, and
regret that three beech trees within the enclosure had to be felled,
as their roots were interfering with the stones of the chamber.
The earliest illustration known or likely to be found is a rough
sketch by John Aubrey about 1670 (fig. i), reproduced in fVtlts.
Arch. Mag.y vii (1862), 323 from his Monumenta Britannica in
the Bodleian library. The chamber and surrounding stones are
evidently not on the same scale, but the outline and measure-
ments of the barrow (about 203 ft. by 66 ft.) are approximately
correct. The standing stones on the south-east border of the
mound are still in position, but most of the others shown as above
ground have disappeared ; and our excavations have brought to
light several that had fallen and been covered up before his time.
It may be possible eventually to disclose the stones now lying
concealed in his gaps. The chamber is very summarily drawn,
Aubrey perhaps starting the notion that the eastern transept was
a cave ; and it is curious that most of the illustrations and
accounts of the monument published since his time have per-
petuated the error, as for instance Chambers's Book of DaySy
July 18, vol. ii, 83 (published in 1888).
The next publication is dated 1738, and took the form of a
letter to Dr. Mead concerning some antiquities in Berkshire, by
Francis Wise. His plate opposite p. 20 shows the entire barrow
with rather angular outline, highest at the south end and irregularly
covered with stones, among which the chamber can be barely
identified. There is also a nearer view, taken from the west, and
showing the earlier approach from that side, whereas the path
from the Ridgeway now leads to the south end of the monument.
Digitized by VjOO^IC
WAYLAND'S SMITHY, BERKSHIRE
185
00
5
O 2
Digitized by
Google
1 86 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
The stones are woefully out of drawing, but roughly represent the
present arrangement at the southern end of the barrow.
His distant view is reproduced in ^he Mirror of Literature^
Amusement^ and Instrucuon^ vol. xxi (1833), p. 88, this and another
reference to vol. viii (1826), p. 33 having been furnished by
Dr. Eric Gardner, F.S.A. The later view represents the ^ Cave '
surrounded by fir-trees, with water in the foreground (perhaps
in the fosse), and a separate stone on either hand (on the west of
the chamber). In the interval of nearly ninety years a belt of
fir-trees had grown up round the barrow ; and Thurnam states
that firs and beeches were planted about 18 10, the former being
dead in i860. No trees are included in Lysons's plate published
in 1806 (description in Magna Britannia^ i, 215 of the 1813
edition).
Sir Richard Colt Hoare wrote of the monument in 1 821 (^Ancient
ff^i/ts.y ii, 47) : — * It was one of those long barrows, which we meet
with occasionally, having a kistvaen of stones within it, to protect
the place of interment. Four large stones of a superior size and
height to the rest, were placed before the entrance to the adit, two
on each side ; these now lie prostrate on the ground : one of these
measures ten and another eleven feet in height ; they are rude and
unhewn, like those at Abury. A line of stones, though of much
smaller proportions, encircled the head of the barrow, of which
I noticed four standing in their original position ; the corre-
sponding four on the opposite side have been displaced. The
stones which formed the adit or avenue still remain, as well as the
large incumbent stone which covered the kistvaen, and which
measures ten feet by nine.' He notices the north and south axis
of the barrow as exceptional, but somewhat perversely states that
* the kistvaen is placed towards the east ', not realizing that the
whole of the chamb/sr was originally roofed with capstones like
that of the eastern transept. It was, however, recognized a hundred
years ago that the sarsens once formed the chamber of a long
barrow and that the entrance was flanked by two pairs of enormous
stones now fallen.
The first careful drawings of the Smithy were published in
Archaeologiay xxxii (1847), 312, pi. xvii. They were the work of
C. W. Edmonds and illustrated a paper on the monument by
a former secretary of the Society, John Yonge Akerman. The
chief merit of this paper is its recognition of the cruciform plan,
but in this he was anticipated by Stukeley who died in 1765
(Surtees Society's vol. Ixxvi, 8).
A pointed contrast in method may be seen in fVilts. Arch. Mag.j
vii (1861), which contains an account and drawing of the monu-
Digitized by
Google
WAYLAND'S SMITHY, BERKSHIRE 187
ment, both bristling with inaccuracies (p. 315), followed by a sober
account from the pen of Dr. Thurnam (p. 321). The latter gives
as much information as was possible without systematic excava-
tion, and is fully worthy of one of the greatest names in British
archaeology. References to the literature of the subject are given
in his note on p. 330.
At the International Congress of Prehistoric Archaeology at
Norwich and London in 1868, the late Mr. A. L. Lewis read
a paper *on certain Druidic monuments in Berkshire' {Reporty
pp. 38, 44). He accepted the cruciform plan of the Smithy and
thought the gallery had been cut into two chambers by two of the
wall stones being set crosswise. In his opinion the monument
was intended for use as a tomb, not as an altar, and the mound
that probably covered the supporting stones (leaving the capstones
exposed) would not have contained much material. His plate
gives, a plan of the stones surrounded by trees, and he refers to
the abundance of sarsen stones at Ashdown, two miles to the
south, which are said to have been still more numerous before the
house was built (Ashmole, Antiquities of Berks.^ ii, 198).
The chambered long barrows of England may be said to agree
in type, but each has its peculiarities, and Wayland's Smithy has
more than usual. Thurnam states in his paper on Long Barrows
{Archaeologiay xlii, 205) that two out of three, perhaps four out of
five, have their long axes approximately east and west : the rest
are about north and south, and both Nympsfield near Dursley,
Gloucestershire and Nempnet in Somerset, nine miles SSW. of
Bristol, like Wayland, have their chamber at the south end. His
plate xiv is useftil as showing side by side the plans of several
such chambers, but no true parallel for the simple cruciform
arrangement of the stones is there given. Borlase {Dolmens of
Ireland^ ii, 457-8) saw a resemblance to the long barrow at
West Ken net, Wilts., which had squarish ends \Archaeologiay
xxxviii, 409) and a stone enclosure, according to Aubrey's drawing
of 1665. The dimensions in this case were 336 ft. by 75 ft., the
narrow end being 40 ft. across.
In the Archaeological Review y ii (1889), 314, Sir Arthur Evans
compared Wayland's Smithy with one of the monuments at
Moytura, co. Sligo, of which a view and plan are given in
Fergusson's Rude Stone Monuments^ pp. 182, 183. The lower
limb of the cross is imperfect, but there were evidently two rings
round the chamber, the inner being of small stones ; and the
opening in the outer, opposite the base of the cross, is flanked by
two stones that may be door jambs or the rudiments of an avenue,
or (as Fergusson preferred) an external interment. The diameter
Digitized by
Google
1 88 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
of the outer circle is 60 ft. ; the monument is no. 27 in Petrie's
list.
A good foreign example of a chamber with massive jambs at
the entrance was excavated by Gustafson in 1887 in Bohuslen
and illustrated in his Norges Oldtid^ p. 33, fig. 113 and p. 38,
figs. 132, 133. English examples are not so definite, but Thurnam
speaks of * the two large stones which in the best marked examples
of these chambers form the door-jambs to the entrance ', and gives
some references in Archaeohgiay xlii, 222, note b.
The four prostrate slabs at the south end of the barrow proved,
when completely laid bare, of imposing dimensions ; and an east
and west trench was dug to discover their original purpose. Not
only were the sockets made for them in the chalk discovered with
small lumps of sarsen to act as wedges at their feet, but on the
northern edge of the trench, opposite the foot of the slab imme-
FiG. 2. Two iron currency-bars from Wayland's Smithy.
diately west of the entrance, two flat rods of iron were taken out
together (fig. 2). They were lying parallel to the foot of the jamb,
I ft. from the present surface, and looked like door-hinges, but the
only perforations are in the expanded end of each, and another
interpretation was needed. Though a novel variety of the type,
they are evidently currency-bars of Early British origin, such as
Julius Caesar described (Bell. Gall. v. 1 2), and no doubt saw during
his invasions in b.c. 55-54. Apart from the expanded end the
section is oblong and quite normal, the longer weighing when
found 11^- oz. and the shorter just over i2| oz. After deaning
and treatment to prevent further rust by Dr, Alexander Scott,
F.R.S., at the British Museum, the weights are respectively 1 1 oz.
30 grains and 1 2 oz. 20 grains. The standard based on independent
evidence is 11 oz. (4,770 grains = 309 grammes). Several papers
have been published on the subject {Proc. Soc. Ant.y xx, 179,
xxii, 338, xxvii, 69 ; Archaeological Journal^ Ixix, 424 ; and Classical
RevieWy 1905, 206).
The discovery of currency on such a site inevitably leads to
speculation. According to the legend, a traveller whose horse
had cast a shoe on the adjacent Ridgeway had only to leave a
Digitized by
Google
WAYLAND'S SMITHY, BERKSHIRE 189
groat on the capstone, and return to find his horse shod and the
money no longer there. But the invisible* smith may have been
in possession centuries before the Saxons recognized him as
Wayland, and the ancient Britons of Caesar's time may have been
in the habit of offering money here either in return for farrier's
work or merely as a votive offering to the local god or hero.
In Sicily a similar tradition can perhaps be traced back to the
classical period [Archaeobgia^ xxxii, 324).
Whatever the motive, we have to explain how the currency-
bars came to be buried at that particular spot, which was on the
inner side of the enormous jamb and not accessible, even from
the passage, when the mound was in existence. As matters now
are, there is no reason why treasure should have been buried
there rather than inside the chamber ; but a votive offering
deposited at the base of the largest standing stone would have
been most appropriate, and the suggestion is that one of the
jambs at least was standing about 2,000 years ago. On that
theory we must also presume that the surface was then much as
it is now, else the position would have been unapproachable
without a deep excavation. In other words, the find of currency-
bars not only points to a British predecessor of Wayland, but
indicates that although this particular jamb was still standing, the
long barrow had been already denuded to its present level in the
first century before Christ.
Except for two capstones to cover part of the lower limb of the
cross, all the stones of the chamber are accounted for. Though
there is nothing to show when the capstones were displaced, it is
probable that much of the damage was done on one occa§iop,
possibly without the intervention of man. The capstone of the
crossing was on a higher level than the rest, and probably was
the only one visible on the original surface of the barrow. This
huge slab has fallen and sunk into the ground on the north-east
of the chamber. In its fall it also disturbed its neighbours,
forcing the capstone of the northern arm between the eastern
upright of that chamber and the northern upright of the eastern
transept. In sliding down to the north-east it also tilted towards
the south the northern upright of the northern limb of the cross,
and depressed the north-west angle of the vast capstone that still
covers the eastern transept. The weight of the central capstone
is estimated at i\ tons, that still in position being about 3I tons.
The capstone of the western transept has slipped off to the north,
where it now lies, and the last capstone to the south has fallen
and partly closed up the entrance to the chamber, its dimensions
being 3 ft. 9 in. by 3 ft. 8 in.
Digitized by
Google
I90 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
It should be noted also that the capstone of the northern arm
of the cross originally rested on top of the north and east
uprights, but on a ledge cut on the inner face of the western
upright, 9 in. from the top, on a level with the top of the others.
The northern capstone was thus accommodated under the pro-
jecting edge of the large central capstone, to which it gave
additional support. On the inner face of the south-east pier
of what may be called the central tower were observed four
circular depressions that might rank as * cup-markings ', but
in any case they are not good examples, nor can their date be
determined in relation to the chamber.
Wayland's Smithy may thus be said to have a history, certainly
more than the later and more celebrated Stonehenge ; and recent
excavations have added largely to our knowledge of both monu-
ments. Wayland, however, still retains some of his secrets ; and
if and when the omens are favourable, more may be done to lift
the veil. For the present all concerned have done their best to
answer King Alfred's question in his free translation of the
Consolations of Boethius :
Ubi nunc fidelis ossa Fabricii manent?
quid Brutus, aut rigidus Cato?
' Where are now the bones of the celebrated and wise goldsmith
Weland? Where are now the bones of Weland, or who knows now
where they were ? '
In the report on the human remains by Mr. Dudley Buxton,
detailed measurements are recorded that need not be published in
fulU As will be seen later, nearly all the interior of the chamber
had been previously dug over, but the lower levels of the western
transept still contained some human bones in groups, though not in
anatomical order. Here, as elsewhere, skeletons had been disturbed
to make room for other burials, and it is probable that the dead
were first buried outside and after a time disinterred, for the bones
to be laid in the tomb reserved no doubt for the greatest of their
time.
Here we found remains of perhaps eight skeletons, including
one of a child, but their incompleteness points to a previous
disturbance perhaps in neolithic times. The absence of thigh-
bones in this case is remarkable, and only a few conclusions
can be drawn. The best preserved skull belonged to an adult of
middle age, probably male, with a cephalic index of 78-19, the
mean indices of long and round barrow subjects being 74-93 and
76-70 respectively. It is therefore broader in proportion than the
average brachycephalic Bronze Age skull, and may belong to an
Digitized by
Google
WAYLAND'S SMITHY, BERKSHIRE 191
intrusive burial after the introduction of metal. In Mr. Buxton's
opinion the people buried in Wayland's Smithy did not differ to
any great extent in physique from the more recent inhabitants of
Berkshire. Certain differences from modern bones, due to habit,
are striking, namely the pressure facets which may be all attributed
to squatting, and the wear of the teeth, both of which are
characteristics shared by primitive man and by modern savages.
Near the middle of the western skirt of the barrow, 3 ft.
outside the line of standing stones and on the line of our trench BB,
was found a skeleton buried in a crouched position, and lying on
its right side, with the head to the north. It was only 1 8 in.
below the surface, and had been partly destroyed, probably in
digging for rabbits. It is pronounced to be that of a man of
about 5 ft. 2| in., below the average height therefore, but with
a cranium larger than usual. The muscular development is
slight, and the teeth are less worn than those found in the
chamber, with no trace of caries. The cephalic index is 77-72,
indicating a slightly longer type of head than before, though
both belong to a type living in England both in neolithic and
modern times. In spite of a careful search, no grave furniture
was found to give a clue to the date.
R. A. 0.
II. The Excavations of 1919-20
Much has been revealed by the few days' excavations which
were made in 191 9 and 1920, but the whole story is not yet told.
The present account must be taken as an instalment, which we
hope soon to supplement, and may well have to correct. The
first season's work was directed primarily to a careful clearing
of the passage and burial chambers, but it was also found possible
to make progress with the verification of the plan of the barrow
and to demonstrate that the theory of a circular setting of facing
blocks was untenable. The second season brought the plan to its
present state and threw considerable light on the construction of
the barrow, leaving for further research the possible discovery
of more facing slabs and any evidence which may remain of the
north end of the barrow. For the present the estimate of
185 feet for the full length from north to south may stand.
The site is little if at all raised above its immediate surround-
ings, and the barrow was probably set out on level ground. The
wider end, containing the burial chambers, is at the south,
towards the Ridgeway. It is 43 ft. wide, and in it were set four
large standing stones, which now lie prostrate in front of it.
Digitized by
Google
192 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
Two of these stones were at the east and west angles respectively,
the other two irregularly spaced between them, and the entrance
to the grave chamber was between these two stones, though not,
as it seems, on the long axis of the barrow, and therefore not in
the middle of the south end. The stones, like all others in the
barrow, are sarsens, and though not to be compared with the
great stones of Avebury or Stonehenge, are yet of sufficient size
to have formed an imposing front. The largest is 1 1 ft. long and
8 ft. wide, and must have stood between 8 ft. and 9 ft. high when
in position, and all four must have projected above the contour
of the barrow if, as there is reason to suppose, the highest capstone
of the burial chamber was level with the top of the mound. The
construction of the barrow can best be described under three
heads : the mound, the revetment, and the facing.
The mound is chiefly composed of the chalky surface soil, but
in the southern or head end of the barrow there is a considerable
proportion of loose sarsen rubble, and this may have formed
the principal material for the first 60 ft. from the south, the
chalky soil being only used as a substitute when the supply of
stone failed. The northern parts show only a few isolated groups
of stones, and though this end has been more thoroughly robbed
than the rest, it does not appear that they are the remains of
a stone filling. One group, set on the original surface on the axis
of the barrow, looks rather like part of the original setting out,
and this is very nearly midway in the length of the barrow.
The revetment is formed of sarsen rubble, laid flat in irregular
courses. A section midway in the barrow (fig. 4) shows it to
consist of an inner and an outer face, the former about 2 ft. thick
and the latter somewhat less, enclosing a core of hard chalk and
soil, the whole being about 6 ft. thick at the bottom with a batter
of about 45° on the outer face : just enough is left of the inner face
to show at what angle it rose. Farther to the south, where there is
much more stone in the core, the section is less clear, as regards
an inner face, though it probably existed. The greatest height of
the revetment cannot have exceeded 6 ft. at any time, and there
are no evidences that it was ever carried right over the top of the
mound.
The facing was composed of slabs of stone of an average thickness
of 1 4 in. to 16 in., set upright along both sides and presumably the
north end of the barrow. It will be seen that they were not set
parallel to the revetment but, starting against its east and west faces
at the south end, diverge from it northward. Eleven stones remain
on the east side, of which all but four have been disclosed by
our excavations. One is undisturbed in its original position ;
Digitized by
Google
WAYLAND'S SMITHY, BERKSHIRE
193
r:i
o
c
'i
s
c
\v
A^ 1
IS'
n5!>'
■t'
ll
S:
o >
•go
a "^
I
en
Si
tf>
CO
0^
o
£
Digitized by
Google
194
THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
four more are more or less upright, the rest have ^en outwards.
On the west side only four stones, all fallen, have been discovered
so far. It is notable that the filling between these stones and the
revetment is of pure chalk unmixed with earth, in contrast to the
material of the mound. The average height of the facing stones
above ground-level was about 3 ft.
Is the barrow one work or of several dates ? The divergence
of the facing stones from the revetment suggests the possible
addition of the former, but the most material argument is found
Fig. 4. Sections, showing revetment and facing slabs.
in the section (B-B). It appears that a ditch ran along the west
side of the barrow, the revetment being on its inner slope, and at
a level which suggests the partial filling in of the ditch when the
revetment was built. The facing slabs would have made a further
filling in necessary. The ditch was doubtless caused by the
making of the mound, and it may be argued that the revetment
is an afterthought, for if it had been intended from the first, room
would have been left for it within the line of the ditch. On the
east side of the barrow no ditch has so far been found, but
excavations have not been carried down to the undisturbed soil.
The divergent lines of the revetment and facing slabs have
already been noted. At the south end of the barrow the revet-
ment, if its general direction continued, would come practically to
Digitized by
Google
WAYLAND'S SMITHY, BERKSHIRE 195
the east and west angles, and the facing slabs would be set
immediately against it. Constructionally, a space between the two
is of value, as the slabs are ill-adapted to resist lateral pressure,
and the revetment was intended to do the whole work of
containing the mound. The chalk filling between the revetment
and the slabs serves merely to carry on the contour of the
mound. Here, again, it may be argued that if the feeing slabs
had been part of the original design, a space for them would have
been provided in setting out the south end of the barrow, and
they would have run parallel to the revetment.
The burial chamber consists of a passage 2 1 ft. long by 2 ft. i in.
wide, open at the south end. Near the inner or north end lateral
chambers open from it west and east, making a cruciform plan.
The floor, where undisturbed, seems to be at the original level of
the ground. The largest stones are the four which flank the
openings to the east and west chambers, and the passage at this
point would have been 6 ft. high to the under side of the capstone.
The rest of the passage averages 4 ft. 6 in. in height, while the
eastern chamber, the only part in which the capstone is still in
position, was less than 4 ft. high. Seeing that this chamber is
the origin of the cave legend, and the sole inspirer of Sir Walter
Scott's romance, the value of imagination in archaeological matters
is here aptly illustrated.
When it is remembered how much the body of the barrow has
§uflFered, it is a most fortunate thing that so many of the stones
of the grave are preserved. Of the uprights only one is missing
and one displaced, while of the seven — or possibly eight— cover-
stones five are in existence, and one of them still in position.
The stone which covered the north end of the passage is wedged
in between the north-east upright of the * crossing' and the
capstone of the east chamber, which is still in position, though
somewhat shifted in a north-easterly direction.
The capstones of the crossing and of the western chamber lie
on the ground north of the grave, while the southernmost
coverstone of the passage is now half buried in the ground in
front of the original entrance.
The construction of the grave is on the usual lines. The
upright stones are set in holes in the original ground surface,
which, as far as we ascertained the depth, are comparatively shallow,
but the strength to sustain the pressure of the mound against
their sides was probably adequate when the monument was
complete. The spaces between the stones were evidently filled
with small dry-set rubble as usual. The northern stones of the
two chambers and of the passage now lean inwards, but this has
Digitized by
Google
196 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
probably occurred since the grave has been exposed. The con-
struction of the southern part of the passage is interesting, there
being on each side a stone set at an acute angle with the direction
of the passage, and on the west side, at any rate, so much taller
than the stones next it that it could not have served to carry
a coverstone. I think that their object was to stiffen the side of
the passage against lateral pressure, to which they obviously offer
a greater resistance than the stones set with their long sides in the
direction of the passage.
The one upright stone which is missing is the third from the
south on the east side of the passage, and from the displacement
of the soil here, and of the diagonal stone next to it on the south,
and also from the loss of the cover-stones on this part of the
passage, it seems that at some time an entrance has been forced
into the grave at this point. There is nothing now to show how
the passage was closed at the south end, but the outward curves
of the two end stones are to be noted. The development of
this feature is to be seen in the curves of dry-built walling
flanking the entrances to the burial chambers at Stony Littleton,
Uley, St. Nicholas, and elsewhere. It must be presumed that
the south end of the barrow was built up in dry rubble between
the standing stones, and there may have been, as at Uley, a deep
lintel-stone over the mouth of the passage.
In a few instances, particularly on the inner feces of the east
chamber, the stones have been carefully worked to a true face,
with results which are precisely those obtained at Stonehenge.
We can hardly expect to bring the study of prehistoric tooling
to anything like an exact science, as, within limits, we can do with
medieval tooling ; but instances of this sort multiply, and it would
be interesting to compare the dressing with the tooling at Maeshowe
in the Orkneys and elsewhere. We may suppose that flints or
hard stone would be the means by which such marks were
produced.
The barrow when complete must have appeared as a very low
and flat mound limited by the line of facing slabs. But the
discovery of the contracted burial outside this line shows that
the soil of the mound had extended beyond the slabs at an early
date.
The rectangular plan of the barrow has a parallel in that of the
chambered mound at St. Nicholas, near Cardiff, which was fully
explored by Mr. John Ward, F.S.A., and described by him in
Archaeologia Cambrensis^ ^9^S^ ^^^ Ser., vol. xv, pp. 253-320. The
barrow, being in a district where stone is plentiful, is composed of
stone slabs of various sizes throughout, and has a dry-stone
Digitized by
Google
WAYLAND'S SMITHY, BERKSHIRE 197
revetment built in level courses to contain the substance of the
mound, with a vertical outer face, the upright slabs which are so
noticeable a feature at Wayland's Smithy being absent. The
construction is less calculated to sustain a thrust than the battering
revetment described above, and Mr. Ward found that it had been
pushed outward in many places. In the St. Nicholas barrow
occur lines of stones set upright in the body of the mound,
evidently to serve as stifFeners to the mass of rubble, and though
nothing of exactly this character occurs in Wayland's Smithy,
certain isolated heaps of stone may be the remains of some setting
out of the same nature. Stone, except in the form of sarsens,
is absent from the district, and earth and chalk formed a far
larger proportion of the Berkshire barrow than the soil and clay
found in its Glamorganshire parallel.
Another barrow which seems to have been rectangular is that
of Coldrum, Kent, described in the Journal of the Royal Anthropo-
logical Institute for 191 3, p. 76. There appear to have been facing
slabs along the sides of the mound, which is now in a very
ruinous condition. The proportions are very different from the
normal ; it appears that with a width of some 50 ft. the length
was about Soft. Only the inner end of the grave chamber
remains, and the entrance, which was at the east, is quite
destroyed.
C.R.P.
Discussion
Mr. d'Almaine said he had been studying the monument for
seven years, and had collected material to elucidate its problems.
The machinery had to be devised and set going, the result being that
the Smithy had been not only explored but reported on ; and he
hoped it would be permanently protected. His first motive was to
prevent the sarsens being split by picnic-fires, a danger that had not
been met by scheduling it in 1882 or putting it under the Act of 1913.
The Inspector had given him encouragement, and he desired to express
his obligations to the Earl of Craven and his agent, Mr. Beresford
Heaton. Mr. Overy's plans and photographs of the excavations had
been invaluable, and he looked forward confidently to the day when
the enclosure would be handed over to the nation.
The President said the joint paper was one of special interest
and contained enough romance to stir the imagination of all present.
The legend was familiar enough, but it was surprising to find that
money-offerings at the monument might go back to Caesar's time ;
and the survival of the legend was all the more extraordinary, as there
was evidently classical authority for it in the Mediterranean area. It
was illustrated about A.D. 700 on the Franks casket in the British
Digitized by
Google
198 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
Museum. With regard to the treatment of human bones after burial,
he might refer to the inclusion of more than one skeleton in the large
Bronze Age jars of southern Spain discovered by the brothers Siret.
Recent research had seriously damaged Scott's reputation as an
archaeologist, but had not fixed the date of disturbance by treasure-
hunters. The use of the iron bars as currency was highly probable
and their identification was due, in the first place, to Mr. Reginald
Smith. The cruciform plan was yet another argument against regarding
everything in the shape of a cross as of Christian origin. Thanks
were due not only to the authors but to Mr. d'Almaine for his
initiative and excellent models ; to Mr. Overy for his measurements
and photographs ; to Mr. Buxton for examining the bones ; and to
the subscribers for their enterprise in the cause of archaeology.
Digitized by
Google
The Dorian Invasion reviewed in the light of some
New Ryidence
By Stanley Casson, M.A.
[Read loth March 1921]
The Dorian invasion, as an episode in Greek history, exhibits
few complexities. Ancient tradition is unanimous upon the fact
that the invasion was at once a more or less definite event or
series of events in time and a clear turning-point in historical
development. Modern historians of ancient Greece have largely
twisted the comparatively clear tradition of antiquity into a variety
of theories," and the whole question in their hands remains
a problem which from their point of view is still sub iudice.
Archaeological research on the other hand, as is not infrequently
the case, serves to amplify and explain the ancient traditions in
a more satisfactory way. No very clear attempt has as yet been
made by archaeologists to establish the facts of the Dorian
invasion' or to track down the historical Dorians. But the
results of recent research in the Peloponnese on sites where
tradition places the Dorians in fullest force points to a culture at
these sites which, appearing about the eleventh century b.c, has
all the characteristics of the culture of an invader, and diflFers
radically and completely from what we know to have been main-
land culture^ during the millennium preceding the eleventh
century b.c.
The purpose of this paper is to review the archaeological
evidence concerning the Dorians in the light both of the literary
tradition and of some new archaeological discoveries.
But before examining the archaeological evidence it would be
best to summarize the literary tradition.
I. The literary tradition. In using the literary traditions it will
' See, for instance, the curious theories of L. Pareti in Storia di Sparta yfrcaica
(Florence, 191 7). He dates the beginning of the Dorian invasion in the lyth
century b.c. and the end of the Late Minoan III period at 900 b.c. (pp. 139-140),
believes that the Dorians were also called Achaeans (p. 87) and that they have
nothing to do with either the destruction of Mycenaean culture or with the growth
of ' Geometric ' art.
* But see The Early jige of Greece^ passim^ and Anthropological Essays presented to
E, B. Tylor, ^9^7^ P- *95> ' ^^o were the Dorians?'
^ Wace and Blegen, B.S,A.y xxii, pp. 175-89.
VOL. I P
Digitized by
Google
2O0 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
clearly be best for the purposes of this paper to draw only from
the best and clearest sources.
The Dorians, says Herodotus,' were new-comers (^enrfXvS^s) to
the Peloponnese. Pausanias, speaking generally of the Dorian
invasion, says that it * threw the whole of Peloponnese except
Arcadia, into confusion '. Later, in his eighth book,' Pausanias
gives a clear and explicit account, based on what seems to be
Arcadian tradition, of the two waves of the Dorian invasion in the
time of Echemus of Arcadia. * The Dorians ', he says, * in attempt-
ing to return to the Peloponnese under the leadership of Hyllus,
son of Heracles, were defeated in battle by the Achaeans at the
Isthmus of Corinth.' Later the Dorians made a second attempt
in the time of Cypselus, king of Arcadia. ^ This time they came
not by the Isthmus of Corinth as they had done three generations
before, but in ships to Rhium.'
It is thus clear that the invasion was in two separate streams,
each apparently independent of the other both in time and geo-
graphy. We have the record of at least a century of invasion —
* three generations ' says Pausanias. The main tradition preserved
is clear and explicit and such as might well have survived in
Arcadia, which, partly from its position between the two streams
of invasion, partly from its mountainous and inaccessible nature,
and partly from its pacific attitude to the invaders,^ seems to have
escaped the rigours of the invasion. The points of entry of the
successful and of the unsuccessful attempts upon the Peloponnese
fall on the line of the two main routes from north to south, which
lie on each side of the massif of the north Greek mainland.
Rhium is the most northern point of the Peloponnese, at the
narrowest part of the Gulf of Corinth, and is the natural bridge-
head for invaders who have reached the Gulf by the western route
from the north by way of Stratos, the Ambracian Gulf, and
Dodona. Unfortunately we have no clear tradition as to the
halting-places of this stream of invaders ; the fact that Rhium
alone is mentioned gives a certain verisimilitude to the suggestion
made above that this tradition is Arcadian. Theorizing by later
geographers or historians would have produced a far more exact
itinerary. The account of Pausanias is just the type of story that
one might expect him to find still current in Arcadian folk-lore.
The Cromwellian wars in England have left traditions of a similar
type behind them among the English country people.
The other stream of invasion, though it met with a check at
the Isthmus, must have succeeded later. It clearly came from the
direction of Thessaly and the north by way of the Boeotian plains,
* viii. 75. " ii. 13. I. ^ See Paus. viii. 5. 6.
Digitized by
Google
THE DORIAN INVASION REVIEWED 201
north Attica, and the Megarid. The Isthmus would be its natural
objective. One of its halting-places is mentioned in a well-known
passage by Herodotus, where he states ' that the Dorians in the
time of Deucalion dwelt in Phthiotis and moved later to Histiaeotis.
Later still they moved to Pindus and there dwelt under the name
of Makednoi/ Pausanias ^ says that the Dorians came from Oeta,
and mentions the Dryopians as though they were similar invaders,
saying that they came from Parnassus.
So much for the best and principal elements of the literary
tradition. The facts which emerge are few :
(a) The invasion came from the north and lasted at least
a century.
(i?) The invaders came in two streams, one on the west and
one on the east. That on the west met with no opposition.
That on the east seems to bulk more largely in tradition, and
although the one specific incursion mentioned by Pausanias was
checked at the Isthmus, there can be no doubt that large bodies
of invaders penetrated by this route. The mention of halting-
places about Pindus, Histiaeotis, Phthiotis, and Oeta show how
much record of this route was preserved. The absence of mention
of place-names on the other route is significant.
2. ArchaeohgLcal evidence. At the outset any estimate of the
archaeological evidence must be conditioned by one simple con-
sideration. In looking for archaeological evidence of Dorians
how can we know what to look for if our only knowledge of
Dorians is gleaned from literary tradition ? To assume that certain
types of object are Dorian and then to infer from their distribution
the extent of area occupied by their makers would be a petiAo
principii in its worst form.
But the fallacy can be avoided. We must first fix on a site
where the Dorians are universally placed by tradition. If there
we can establish a stratification which belongs neither to the
Mycenaean or sub-Mycenaean period, nor yet to that of Hellenic
culture proper, then that stratification will, perforce, belong to
some intermediate period. The only culture of importance be-
longing by ancient tradition to this intermediate period is that of the
Dorian invasion. It follows, then, that every object found in such
strata belongs to that culture.
With a series of objects thus attributed we can search for
' i; f 5, repeated by Steph. Byz. s. v. Aatptov.
' Elsewhere (viii. 43) Herodotus says that the men of Sicyon, Epidaunis, and
Troezen are Acopucov tc icat MoK^hvov iOvo^, having come latest of all from North
Greece.
^ V. I. 2.
P 2
Digitized by
Google
202 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
similar objects and strata in other parts of Greece. Our con-
clusions will show to what extent the distribution of such objects
agrees with the literary records.
The obvious place to look for such a site where these conditions
may be found is clearly Sparta. From what direction the Dorian
invaders reached this town and consequently from which of the
two streams of invasion they came will remain uncertain. In all
probability they came by both streams.
The fact remains that some time in the Dark Age of Greece,
between the fell of Mycenaean power on the mainland and the rise
of Hellenic civilization proper, the Dorians reached Sparta.
Whether they were the destroyers of the Mycenaean culture of
the mainland or not is a problem which will be dealt with below.
The evidence of archaeological excavation at Sparta is precise
and complete. These excavations were carried out in the years
1907-10 by the British School at Athens, and . showed beyond
dispute that the Mycenaean site in the plain of Sparta had
come to an end with the fall of the culture it represented,
remaining deserted and unbuilt upon. Subsequent inhabitants
of the plain started afresh on and near the rocky hill that later
became the Acropolis of classical Sparta. The Mycenaean town,
abandoned and empty, fell into ruins. Both on the summit of
the Acropolis, on the site dedicated to Athena Poliouchos or
Chalkioikos, and below on the banks of the Eurotas at the site
later associated with the cult of Artemis Orthia, stratified areas
were found. In each case the stratification was clear and began
from the natural rock, a starting-point that is always an indis-
putable feet in a stratification. Of the two sites ' that of Athena
Chalkioikos seems to have been the older."* The lowest stratum
here contained no bronzes^ and only fragments of so-called
geometric ware. This stratum can be roughly dated to the
tenth century B.C.,* while the similar stratum at the Artemis
Orthia site belongs more to the ninth century. These dates are
arrived at from internal evidence by the establishment of a central
chronological point in the stratification^ and allowing a period
of 1 50 years for all the preceding strata.^
The latest part of the lowest stratum contained bronze orna-
ments of geometric type — figures of horses and birds, crude and
' Referred to hereafter as that of Athena Chalkioikos and Artemis Orthia
respectively.
= B,S.Jf.f xiii, p. 72 and p. 145.
^ Ibid, p. III. ^ Ibid, p. 72 and p. 1^6,
^ viz. ceitain * spectacle ' brooches of bone, which are identical with some found
at Ephesus and there dated at 700 B.C.
^ B.S.A.y xiii, p. 72 and chronological diagram p. 61.
Digitized by
Google
THE DORIAN INVASION REVIEWED
203
elementary and closely resembling drawings on geometric vases of
the same date. The importance of these ornaments will be seen
later. The figures of horses in particular seem characteristic of
1. SPARTA
2. AEGINA
3. ELATE A
4. OLYMPIA
5. ARGOS
Fig. I.
5. SPARTA
4. OLYMPIA
Bronze Horses and Birds from various sites in Greece.
this culture. They are distinguished from other similar figures of
horses of other periods by their narrow waists, bottle-shaped
muzzles, long tails, and broad flanks (see fig. i).
A further discussion of these early strata is unnecessary. The
conclusions for the moment alone are of importance. We have
Digitized by
Google
204 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
established a stratification in two separate sites at Sparta, which is
dated by the excavators on its own internal evidence at the ninth
and tenth centuries b.c. Mycenaean culture, both at Sparta and
at most other places on the mainland, comes to an end somewhere
about the eleventh century B.C., a date recently confirmed both
for Mycenae itself and fiDr most of the Mycenaean sites of the
mainland. There was at Sparta, as the excavators say", *a com-
plete break of continuity between Mycenaean and classical Sparta,
bridged over only by the persistence on the earlier site of the
cult of the old hero Menelaos '. We have thus a terminus post
quern for the dating and classification of the remains of a new
intrusive culture that established itself at Sparta early in the tenth
century e.g., and which must have reached there still earlier, for
invaders do not sit down at once in peaceful occupation. A period
of at least fifty years should be allowed from the time of the
arrival of the invaders to the time when they were so firmly
established at the earlier of the two sites* mentioned above as to
leave appreciable traces of their residence. We thus reach the
period 1050-950 e.g., for the main force of the invasion of the
Spartan plain. In defiiult of rival claimants of this period
the invasion can only be attributed to the Dorians, who came,
according to Greek tradition, between the end of pre-Hellenic and
the beginning of Hellenic things. Old systems of dating, based
on such traditions, usually put the Dorian invasion between 11 24
and 1 104 E.G.^
With these facts established, an examinatibn of the chief sites
of the northern mainland and the Peloponnese may lead to im-
portant conclusions.
The sites have here been grouped into a northern, a western,
and an eastern group.
Western Group
Dodona. This site has been but scantily explored and slightly
published. Enough has been found, however, to testify to the
presence there of elements of geometric culture. Bronze ^ spectacle '
brooches of various types and figures of horses of the Spartan
type have been found.* More remains to be discovered, and it
is probable that the geometric culture will be found to be well
represented there.
' Times Literary Supplement^ 19th August 1920.
» Dawkins in B.S.A. xvi, p. 1 1. Cf. Peter, Chron. Tables, 8.
^ Summarized in Clinton, Fasti Helleniciii (1841), pp. vi-?iii.
* See nos. 213, 296, 300 (spectacle brooches) and ^40, 645, 6^6 (horses) in
the National Museum, Athens. These have not been published by Carapanos,
Dodone et ses rmnes^ Paris, 1878.
Digitized by
Google
THE DORIAN INVASION REVIEWED ^205
Thermon. Excavations carried out here in 191 3-14 by M.
Roraaios produced among other objects two good examples of
geometric ornaments, a bird and a horse respectively identical
with the Spartan types."
Olympia. The geometric site here seems to have been very
extensive. A large number of bronze ornaments of the Spartan
}
Scale of Miles
[■■III 1
Fig. 1. Sketch map of Greece showing sites quoted below.
types, particularly horses and birds, were found, and geometric
pottery was abundant. Unfortunately the pottery and the strati-
fications in which it occurred, as in the case of so many German
publications of early sites, remain unclassified and so cannot be
adduced as evidence. The bronzes, however, afford close parallels
with those from Sparta, particularly in the case of the figures of
horses which show the same pinched waists, arched necks, broad
' See nos. 14563 and 147 5 7 in the National Museum.
Digitized by
Google
2o6 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
flanks, and long tails in each instance.' Every phase of Dorian art,
if art it can be called, seems to have been represented at Olympia.
The analogy of the Spartan bronzes shows the Dorian origin of
the Olympia examples, for, as we have seen above, the former must
be associated with the culture known as Dorian.
The view of Dorpfeld that the Olympian bronzes belong partly
to pre-Mycenaean times, to the earliest culture of the Achaeans
before, as he says,^ they came into contact with Cretan and
Mycenaean influences, is disposed of by the Spartan evidence.
The inferences implicit in this view as to the alien origin of the
Achaeans and the radical diflFerence between them and the makers
of the Mycenaean culture of the mainland open too large
a question for discussion here. Ridgeway's similar view^ that
geometric art existed in the Peloponnese before the Dorians
arrived is rendered equally untenable by the Spartan evidence.
Geometric art does not appear in Mycenaean times at Sparta, and
no other intrusion appears after this art was established there. If
the Dorians were not responsible for it, no other authors can be
found, certainly not Achaeans.
Leukas, Similar bronzes to those found at Olympia and Sparta
were found here by Dorpfeld during his excavations on the site
known as Chortata."* A bronze horse and bronze pins of the usual
Spartan and Olympian types were found. I have not seen the
actual objects and I cannot find illustrations of them, but it seems
clear from DOrpfeld's description that they are of the geometric
type ; in fact he calls the Leukas horse a * Dipylon-Pferd ', a de-
scription which at any rate indicates its type. Other general
similarities are drawn by DOrpfeld between the finds of Leukas
and Olympia.^
' Olympia^ Bronzes, pi. XIV. nos. loi, 216, 221, 223, and cf. with B.S.A,
xiii, p. Ill, fig. 2, e.g. (Sparta). Cf. also Olympia^ PI. XI, if 8, with Sparta loc,
cit, fig. 2. f.
" yith, Mitih. 1906, p. 2o5, *Meines Erachtens haben wir in den "geometri-
schen " Gegenstanden dieser altesten Schicht den ursprQnglichen Stil der Achaei
zu erkennen, den diese seit Alters besassen, bevor sie die vom Osten kommendc
kretische und mykenische Kunst kennen gelemt and zum Teil angenommen hatten '^
and p. 207, * Die Bronzen und Terracotten des " europaisch-geometrischen " Stiles
.... gehorten dann nicht ausschliesslich in die nachmykenische Zeit . . . sondern . . .
konnten zum Teil sogar vormykenisch sein ', and p. 217, * In demalten Heiligtume
von Olympia und in der Stadt des Odysseus auf Leukas haben die Achaer ihre
uralte geometrische Kunst lange bewahrt ; fremde Kunstgegeiistande finden sich
dort in der altesten Schicht nur vereinzelt ', etc.
^ ' IV ho were the Dorians .^ * p. 2 9 5.
* Aih. Mtith. 1905, p. 208. Dorpfeld here dates them at 1 500-1000 b.c. See
also Der seehste Brief Uher Leukas-Ithakay 1 9 1 1 , p. 1 9.
^ jith. Mitih, 1905, p. 208.
Digitized by
Google
THE DORIAN INVASION REVIEWED "207
Eastern Group
The objects found at sites grouped under this heading are, as
in the preceding group, here dealt with from the point of view of
the Spartan finds, and considered from the point of view of the
historical conclusions drawn as to those finds.
Thessaly. Graves dug near Theotokou in Magnesia, near Cape
Sepias, by Messrs. Wace and Droop, contained pottery of an
elementary geometric type. This style of ware seems to have
been the result of a fusion of Mycenaean and geometric influences
which took place early in the second Late Minoan period. The
geometric influence was, perhaps, due to an invasion coming from
Epirus over Tymphrestus *and the later waves of geometric
influence which seem required for the full Dipylon style may well
have originated in the same direction. On the other hand, the
Early Iron Age vases fi"om Pateli,on Lake Ostrovo,' seem to indicate
an origin more directly to the north '."^ Thessalian sites proper re-
mained deserted in the period after theTheotokou burials were made.
An important series of burials of the geometric period was
excavated at H-alos by Messrs. Wace and Thompson. They
suggest as a date the ninth century b.c. The pottery diflFers
very considerably from that of Theotokou and seems later in date.
Elalea. Amongst the objects found during the excavation of
the temple at Elatea in north Boeotia in 1 884 a suflScient number
of geometric bronzes occurred to justify the conclusion that the
site was fairly extensively occupied by representatives of this
culture. Standing as it does at the northern entrance to the
Boeotian plain, Elatea would clearly lie on the main track of
invaders from the north. Several good examples of bronze birds
and a characteristic bronze horse ^ were found.
Mount Ptous. A few examples of geometric bronzes have been
found on the site of the temple of Apollo here, notably one of the
characteristic horses of geometric style.
Athens. Bronzes in large numbers have been found in the
pre-Persian strata on the Acropolis identical in type with those
from Sparta. There are ten good examples* of horses, many
birds, and other ornaments. Geometric pottery also occurs
on the Acropolis. A later but close and important parallel be-
tween Sparta and Athens is found in the case of seven ivory
' See B,S.yi. xxiii, p. 30.
" Wace & Thompson, Prehistoric Thessaly^ p. ii6.
1^ B. Paris, Elatie^ 1891, p. i85, fig. 25, p. 285, fig. 24, and figs. 3^-34, and
National Museum Athens, nos. 1457 1, 14594.
' ^ Qi. B,S.A. xiii, p. Ill, fig. 2, e.g. with De Ridder, Catalogue des Bronzef
trouvfs sur V Acrcpole J Athenes^ nos. 485, 487, 489-492, 495, 501.
Digitized by
Google
2o8 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
figures which have all the characteristics of the latest development
of geometric art at Sparta.' Six of these figures were found in
a tomb in the Dipylon, in a grave with characteristic geometric
pottery of the type which has made the Dipylon famous in
archaeology. The seventh comes from the Acropolis/
The significance of the whole Dipylon site and its Dorian
characteristics involves important historical considerations which
will be dealt with below. For the moment I am concerned with
the facts alone.
Atffna. Geometric culture is well represented on the site of
the temple of Aphaia excavated by Furtwangler. Pottery is
perhaps our best evidence,^ but there is a particularly good
example* of the type of bronze horse which seems to be so
characteristic of this culture.
Mycenae. The evidence from this site is of a different nature
from that of the other sites and is, if anything, more satisfactory,
since Mycenae was re-excavated in 1920 in the light of the Spartan
and other discoveries. The results are consequently more im-
portant from the historical point of view. A careful examination
of the stratification near the Lion Gate showed that the latest
Mycenaean deposits were covered with, and pardy included in,
a thick burnt stratum and other signs of destruction which in-
dicated the ruin of the city at the very end of the third Late
Minoan period, that is to say, between 1200 and 11 00 B.C.
Above this stratum occurred another stratum, formed by habita-
tion, containing pottery both of the geometric type and of an
intermediate type midway in point of style between the latest
Mycenaean wares and the earliest geometric. From this strati-
fication it was clear that the city had been sacked and burnt some-
where about 1 1 50 B.C., and that it was reoccupied soon after by
people whose culture resembled that of the earliest post-Mycenaean
inhabitants of Sparta.
Argos. Evidence from the site of the Heraeum as to the
culture, traces of which have been found at the sites dealt with
above, is abundant. Seven bronze horses of the Spartan type
were found ^ as well as other animals of the geometric type.
Bronze birds of the usual geometric stylized type were numerous.^
^ B,C,H, xix, p. 273 & pi. IX. cf. with B,S,A. xiii, p. 80, fig. i8a and other
similar ixories.
' B.C.H, xix, fig. 17, p. 294.
3 Furtwangler, Aegina^ pi. 125.
♦ Furtwangler, op. cit pi. 1 1 3 , w.
^ Waldstein, Argive Heraeum^ pi. 72, 8-^2, pi. 73, 13, 14, pi. 74, 17.
^ Waldstein, op, cit. pi. 77, 42 & 76 y 40, cf. witli B.S.A. xiii, p. 1 1 1, fig. 2, d, b,
respectively, see also the other examples shown on those plates.
Digitized by
Google
THE DORIAN INVASION REVIEWED 209
Pottery evidence is also abundant. A further parallel to Sparta
is seen in the case of a fine bronze brooch of the * spectacle * type/
Parallels of a later date are seen in some ivories, notably
an ivory * spectacle * brooch ^ and some seals similar to those of
the eighth century b.c, found at Sparta.^
Northern Group
Lake Ostrovo. Almost midway between the Adriatic and the
Aegaean and a little to the east of Heraclea Lyncestis (Monastir),
an important discovery was made at Pateli near the village oiF
Sorovitch/ Eighty-nine rough earthenware vases were discovered
and a large number of * spectacle ' brooches of the Spartan type.
The pottery, on the other hand, showed no very close affinities
with known types of geometric wares and seems, on the whole, to
indicate local variations.
Kalindoia. At the site near the modern hamlet of Chauchitsa,
which I have recently suggested^ is the ancient Kalindoia of
Ptolemy, a cemetery covering a period from neolithic to Roman
times was discovered in 191 8 during the course of military
operations. The bulk of the objects found there (now in the
British Museum) I published in the Annual of the British
School at Athens for 1919.^ The objects to which I wish again
to draw attention in this article are the bronze * spectacle*
brooches of the Spartan type, which should be compared with
those from other sites already described. A further group of
objects from the same site reached England independently, and is
now in the Royal Scottish Museum, Edinburgh. I am indebted
to the director, Mr. A. O. Curie, for the photographs here repro-
duced and for permission to reproduce them.
The plates represent the contents of three graves and a group
of miscellaneous objects from the same site, including a sword.
The importance of the objects in view of the above evidence is at
once clear. The objects were all found during military operations,
' WaJdstein, op, cit. pi. 85, 818, cf. with B.S.A, xiii, p. 113, fig. 3, b, d, e; it
should be observed that this brooch differs from the Spartan examples in consisting
of wire, a section of which would be rectangular and not circular. The same
peculiarity occurs in the Pateli brooches. See also Waldstein, op, cit, pi. 84, 8 17 a,b,
819, 820.
^ Not given in Waldstein's plates, but in the National Museum, Athens.
3 Waldstein, op. cit. pi. 139, 1-3, cf. with B,S,A. xiii, fig. 24, b-e, p. 90.
* This find has not been published, but see B.S.A. xxiii, p. 30 & p. 32, note i.
5 B.S.A. xxiii, p. 35.
^ B.S.A, xxiii, p. 32 & 3^-38, & pi. vii, viii.
Digitized by
Google
7 210 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
which involved a partial clearance of the site. Certain evidence
as to the circumstances of their discovery is available, but it is, of
course, not as complete as that which a scientific excavation would
have produced.
Group A, plate VI, fig. i, belongs to a burial by inhumation.
The body had been covered with a cairn of stones and was
extended on the back with the feet to the east. The pendants,
namely a miniature jug and the horse, both of bronze, were,
together with the large single bead, round the neck. The heavy
bronze armlets were placed one on each upper arm. The small
bracelets were near the wrists. The string of bronze beads was
on one wrist. The twisted wire rings, which are of gold, were on
the fingers.
Group B, plate VI, fig. 2, belongs to a burial by inhumation
with the body extended so that the feet pointed to the south-west.
The necklace, which is of bronze beads with a central bead of
clay, and the small bronze bird pendant were round the neck.
The heavy bronze armlets were placed one on each upper arm.
The large * spectacle' brooch was on the right shoulder. The
position of the gold plaque was not ascertained.
Group C, plate VII, fig. i, was also from a burial by in-
humation. The body was extended with the feet to the south.
There were remains of a spiral bronze chain, which was much
decayed, across the chest and round the neck. The four bronze
ornaments were on the chest together with the bronze bead. The
position of the bronze armlet and of the plaque and spiral, which
are of gold, was not ascertained. There were fragments of iron
and bronze near the left side.
The objects on plate VII, fig. 2, were found at various places
on the site, not associated with identified graves. Nos. i, 3,
and 8 are spiral finger-rings, no. 3 being of gold. Nos. 5, 6, 7,
are bronze brooches of known geometric types. No. 9 is a heavy
ring and no. 10 is a bronze armlet ; nos. 12-15 are bronze beads
of the type found in the other graves and in most geometric
sites in the mainland of Greece. No. 1 1 is a bronze ornament,
perhaps of classical date.
Perhaps the most important of all the discoveries is a short
sword with an iron blade and a bronze hilt (fig. 3).
The similarity of the culture responsible for all these things
to that which produced similar objects at Sparta, Athens, Aegina,
Olympia, and the other sites is at once obvious. The horse
from grave A is identical with the geometric horses in fig. i. The
* spectacle' brooch and the little bird pendant from grave B, the
gold spiral fragment from grave C, and the brooches and spiral
Digitized by
Google
The Antiquaries Journal
Vol. I, pi. VI
'! Q
to
o
o
Q
2
<
o
a.
o
O
, to
Digitized by VjOO^IC
The Antiquaries Journal
Vol. I, pi. VII
fO "^ vQ
« po
^
00
o
Q
z
<
S
O
(J)
H
U
u
a
o
UJ
H
O
CO
o
z
> o
S: OS
D
O
a
be
Digitized by
Google
THE DORIAN INVASION REVIEWED
211
fragments from the miscellaneous group are all characteristic of
this geometric culture.
The sword is perhaps the most
important of all because it gives
a clue as to the origin of the
people of this culture. It is of the
type usually known as the * an-
tenna ' type. The distribution of
this type of sword ' covers a wide
area. It has been found in
Central and Southern Europe in
a region extending from Denmark
and England on the north to
Central Italy on the south and
from midway between Vienna and
Munich on the east to Lyons on
the west. Many are recorded from
Switzerland. This example from
Macedonia is the most southern
example yet found.
Jivasil A group of burials near
the village of Aivasil or Haghios
Vasileios, on the south shore of
Lake Langaza, about twenty-five
miles south of Lake Doiran, shows
other close affinities to the geo-
metric culture. The objects found
here were excavated by Professor
Ernest Gardner in 191 6 and have
been published by him."* A double-
spiral * spectacle* finger-ring of
bronze and a geometric brooch
give the connexions with the South,
while an amber bead emphasizes
the Northern influences already in-
dicated by the * antenna* sword
from Chauchitsa. Both these sites
fall into the same cultural area and
should be considered together ; an
earthenware kothon in one of the
Aivasil graves dates it as late as the sixth century b. c. Chauchitsa
as we have seen covers a large period from Neolithic to Roman times.
' See Naue, Die vorromischen Schwerter (1903) pi. xxxiv-xxxvi.
^ B.S./f, xxiii, p. 21.
Fig. 3. Sword from KaliDdoia.
Digitized by
Google
^212 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
Conclusions
The object of this paper is not so much to catalogue archaeo-
logical discoveries as to arrive at some more or less clearly defined
^ historical conclusion based on good archaeological evidence. The
main points are the date of the Dorian invasion, the direc-
tion whence it came and the ways by which it entered Greece,
and the nature of the art or culture characterizing Dorians.
Literary tradition must throughout be used to check or amplify
the material evidence.
The first and most important aim was to associate the term
Dorian with discovered objects in order to establish the pre-
miss * this is Dorian *. This was effected by the stratigraphical
evidence of two sites, Sparta and Mycenae. It was seen that at
Sparta the period between the end of things Mycenaean and the
growth of things Hellenic (such as the actual temple-buildings of
Artemis Orthia and Athena Chalkioikos), that is to say, between
about 1050 and 800 B.c.,showed the appearance and steady develop-
ment of a culture, distinguished by objects of pottery and bronze,
known as geometric. In other words, a new start was made at
Sparta between 1050 and 950 B.C. and a steady development took
place with a clear advance and improvement of artistic ideas down
to historical times' without any trace of other invasions at a
subsequent date, or of any alien domination. If we search our
archaeological records as far back as the middle of the tenth
century e.g. we find no hiatus in historical development, no gap
into which we can fit the latest of the recorded invasions of
Greece, namely, that of the Dorians who, says Herodotus," are
inrjXvS^s — * new-comers.' We are driven, therefore, to attribute
the latest great invasion of Greece (before that of the Persians)
to the time of the last radical change of culture recorded by
archaeology. It must, then, have been the Dorians who sat
down on the banks of the Eurotas and on the acropolis of Sparta,
and there started the two most famous sanctuaries of that city.
The earliest remains characteristic of these Dorians were, as we
have seen, the so-called geometric pottery and bronze ornaments,
^ of which small figures of birds and horses, highly stylized, seem most
' Ridgeway, /. r. i^6, gives the precise date of 1 104, b.c. for the Dorian invasion
despite the evidence of Pausanias, who shows that it lasted at least a century. The
artistic growth of Sparta, of course, closed down abruptly in the sixth century b.c
owing to a change of internal policy and the rise of a militarist aristocracy who con-
sidered that Art and Empire were uncongenial companions.
^ viii. 73, cf. viii. 43 where the inhabitants of certain towns are said to be /itopucov
T€ Kttl MaiccSvov 1^09, ef ^Epiv€ov tc koX IlivBov Kol T^s A/ovo?riiSo9 varara opfJurjOeyrts*
This was the latest phase of the invasion.
Digitized by VjOO^IC
THE DORIAN INVASION REVIEWED 213-
characteristic and most strongly to retain certain artistic conven-'
tions. Among later developments of this art, carved ivories are
the most striking instances of Dorian art improved by foreign
influences.' We are thus in a position to answer the question,
* What is Dorian ? * from the evidence of excavation.
Direction of the invasion. With our chief premiss established
from the evidence of Sparta it becomes possible to arrive at some
idea of the distribution of Dorian sites. This distribution,
as has been shown, demonstrates the existence of Dorian culture
in its more elementary stages along the west and east coasts of
the mainland of Greece,* running in two lines from Dodona on
the west and Magnesia on the east and meeting at an apex
at Sparta. The continuation of these lines northwards is uncer-
tain owing to the insufficiency of archaeological exploration in this
direction. Enough has been found, however, to establish the
existence of a small northern group of Dorian sites. This group
indicates an extension of Dorian culture along a line running east
and west, the base of the triangle whose apex is Sparta, a line
which corresponds closely with the great prehistoric route from
the Adriatic to the Aegean which later became the Via Egnatia.
A comparison of this distribution with the traditional outlines
of the Dorian invasion, summarized at the beginning of this
article, shows the closest possible relation between the archaeo-
logical and the literary evidence. The stream of invasion which
reached the Peloponnese at Rhium must have come from
Dodona, and through western Acarnania by way of Thermon
across the plain of Stratus to Naupactus, sending a branch west-
wards to the island of Leukas. Once in the Peloponnese it
passed through Elis to Olympia. From here it may have
reached Sparta either by way of the Alpheius valley or further
south by way of the river Cyparisseis and the plain of Stenyclarus.
The occurrence of the place-name Dorion in the Cyparisseis valley
is significant. Both' these two routes may have been followed,
and it is impossible to say which conveyed the greater number of
invaders. The route taken by Telemachus ' on his visit to Sparta
was probably one of these two, but since neither Pylos nor Pherae,
the only two places mentioned in the Odyssey as on this route, can
be definitely identified, the question remains open. Dr. Leaf*
assumes a duplication of sites in the case both of Pylos and of
' See B.S.A. xiii, p. 73-4.
' The islands have not been dealt with here since my object is only to examine
the invasions of the mainland.
3 Odysiey lii. 464-497.
* Homer and History^ p. 366-7.
Digitized by
Google
^214 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
Pherae, and argues in favour of the Alpheios valley as being the
more likely route. Certainly no chariot could reach Sparta from
Pherae over Mt.Taygetus.
The second stream of invasion seems, from both the historical
and the archaeological evidence, to have been by far the more
important. We hear of several invasions by way of the Isthmus,
some successful, some not. Pindus, Oeta, Ossa, Olympus,
Histiaeotis ', and Dryopis bulk large in legend ; Magnesia alone
gives some archaeological evidence, but these regions have been
explored but little, and more may appear. Attica, however, gives
us ample evidence for one of the halting-places of the invaders in
the extensive discoveries of the Dipylon cemetery and in the
Acropolis bronzes and pottery. But here, for once, archaeo-
logical evidence is flatly contradictory to the evidence of tradition.
Attica, we are told, never suflFered invasion before the Persians,
and Dorians were never established there. The story of Cleo-
menes on the Acropolis,'' who was only admitted to the sanctuary
of Athena when he had explained that he was not a Dorian,
suggests that Dorians were anathema to the men of Athens.
But the story is not explicit. It presupposes only that Dorians
were never admitted as equals with the dominant rulers of Athens,
who were the indigenous old stock and not invaders : Thucydides
tells us as much.^ Ancient tradition does not say that there were
no Dorians in Attica, and archaeology clearly shows that there
were. The Dipylon evidence suggests a Dorian village outside
the walls of the old town, tolerated but not admitted, like the
villages of the Pelasgians on Hymettus.'* The geometric bronzes '
of the Acropolis may well have been the offering of these
Dorians to Athena. That the Dorian settlements at Sparta cannot/
be interpreted in the same way is clear from the evidence of
tradition which states, as clearly as Thucydides states the opposite
in the case of Athens, that the Dorians enslaved the indigenous
population as EiXcore^ or IlepioiKoi and were fheir masters.
Southwards from Attica this stream of invasion can easily be
followed, just as its halting-places at Elatea and Ptous indicated
the route followed through Boeotia. It certainly reached Aegina
and may have crossed thence to Hermione south of the Isthmus
by sea. The fortress at Solygeia^ must certainly have been taken
from the sea by those of the Dorians who besieged Corinth.
' This Histiaeotis below Mt. Ossa (as Herodotus expressly says, i. 5 6) must not
be confused with the Histiaeotis in Euboea.
" Herodotus v. 71.
^ Thucydides i. 2 ; and see Hogarth Ionia and the East, p. 3 8 .
* Herodotus vi. 137. ^ See Grote, vol. ii, p. 312.
Digitized by
Google
THE DORIAN INVASION REVIEWED 215
Indigenous hatred of the invader finds an echo in later history
when Cleisthenes of Sicyon gave names to his tribes which
ridiculed the names of Dorian tribes.' Argos gives ample evidence
for another halting-place of this eastern stream of invasion ; like
Corinth it was invested from a neighbouring fortress,' and once
established, the Dorians extended their conquests. Sicyon,
Epidaurus, Troezen, Phlius, and Cleonae were, according to
tradition, colonized by Dorians from Argos.^ At Mycenae the
full force of the destruction wrought by the invaders of the
Argolid is seen in the signs of conflagration and ruin. That
they subsequently occupied the town is clear from the definite
geometric stratum found last year inside the acropolis walls, as
well as from the evidence of a purely geometric necropolis found
earlier and situated outside the walls on the old Mycenaean road
from the Heraeum to Mycenae.* From Mycenae to Argos and
Sparta is an easy journey, and the apex of the triangle of invasion
is again reached.
Whence the invasion came. So much for the southern limits
of the invasion of the Peloponnese. From what direction it
came is less clear but obviously of the utmost importance to
historians. The discoveries in Macedonia which are the excuse
for this revision of the whole question of the invasion may help
to provide a clue.
In Thessaly, as has already been suggested by Messrs. Wace
and Thompson, geometric influence may have come either from
Epirus in the west or from Macedonia in the north. Sir William
Ridgeway derives the Dorians fi-om the west coastof the Adriatic,
from Epirus and Albania. But the finds at Pateli near Lake
Ostrovo, at Chauchitsa, and at Aivasil all indicate that the Vardar
valley was used by the makers of the * spectacle * brooches and
other bronze ornaments. The invaders, even if they came from
Epirus and Albania, came from farther north still. The * antenna '
sword found at Chauchitsa, as has already been shown, belongs to
a type that is most common in Central Europe. The obvious route
by which it could have reached Macedonia is the Vardar valley.
The * spectacle * bfooches, too, are essentially Central European
in type. It should be remembered, however, that the Aivasil
burials are very late, probably about the sixth century b.c.,^ and
that conditions remained unchanged both in Macedonia and in
' Herodotus v, 69. ^ Pausanias ii, 38. i.
^ See Grote, vol. ii, p. 311. * 'E^. *ApX' 191 *> PP- 117-41.
^ Professor Gardner outlines the position thus : ' What seems clear is that
Macedonia still remained within the circle of northern influence in the sixth century ;
it does not seem to have been fully Hellenized until after the time of Alexander/
VOL. I Q
Digitized by
Google
2i6 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
Thessaly right down to the beginning of historical Greece. At
the same time the geometric culture that we find at Chauchitsa
must have been in existence for a long time, perhaps even from
early in the Bronze Age. Certainly neolithic remains were found
there. Macedonia, then, was itself a halting-place for the invaders,
who came from further north still. The Vardar valley in the second
millennium B.c.,just as in 1914, was the route by which invaders
from Central Europe were to reach the Eastern Mediterranean.
The Pateli site was not on any route running directly to the north.
On the other hand it was on a route running east and west. As such
it suggests connexion with Zara and other sites on the Dalmatian
coast, where * spectacle ' brooches have been found. With
Dalmatia the Ostrovo region may thus have formed a western
branch of the main Vardar valley invasion. Dodona and the
other western sites may have been reached from Dalmatia, and
the whole western stream of invasion, which is clearly of less
volume than the eastern, would thus have originated in Macedonia.
The traces of Dorians in Thessaly thus probably come from the
north rather than from the west. A substantial meaning is thus
given to the statement of Herodotus that the Dorian race was
TToXvirXavr^Tov Kapra^ and that when it dwelt in Pindus it was
called a Macedonian race (MaK^Svov idi'oi).^
With this new light thrown upon the date and direction of
origin of the invasion the general historical setting becomes
clearer. The origin of Dorian culture must be sought for farther
north than Epirus and Thessaly, and even farther north than
Macedonia. The Vardar valley leads ultimately to the Hungarian
plain and so to Hallstatt. Bronze horses, birds, and * spectacle '
brooches of the types discussed above have been found in large
numbers at Hallstatt, as well as an * antenna* sword ^ almost
identical with the Chauchitsa sword. But Hallstatt is only a
central and better explored metropolis in a widely diffused Central
European culture, and it would be a mistake to try to fix upon a
too precise area as the original home of the Dorians. Hallstatt,
moreover, is for the most part later in date than the culture which
made the geometric strata at Sparta or Mycenae, and we must look
for the earliest form of the culture which is seen in its latest forms
at Hallstatt.
Three additional points, already touched upon, need further
discussion.
(i) The settlement in the Kerameikos near the Dipylon
' i, 56. See also viii, 43.
^ Von Sacken, JJas Gralfeld von Hallstatt, pi. xiii, 9, 9a, 1 o (spectacle brooches),
pi. XV, 4-7 (horses), pi. xviii, 35, & xxiv, 6, 7, 8 (birds), pi. v. 10 (sword).
Digitized by
Google
THE DORIAN INVASION REVIEWED ^21 j
Gate must be accepted as Dorian. Andrew Lang ' attempted to
explain it away as Ionian. But the archaeological evidence
directly contradicts such a view. It is certainly not Mycenaean
in character. Nor can it be Achaean, for as yet we are not clear
what distinguishes things iVchaean. It has, on the other hand,
no elements that are not geometric, so that, if our original premiss
is correct, it must belong to Dorian culture. There must, then,
have been a Dorian settlement in Attica living at peace with the
people of Attica who were themselves of older stock and not
subject to the new-comer. No violence is done to historical
tradition by such a view.
(2) The second point is rather artistic than historical. How
far can we attribute artistic capacity to the Dorians ^ The
answer has already been given by G. Dickins," and for the most
part in the negative. Nomadic peoples from their nature are not
much given to artistic production, though the germ of art maybe
latent in them. The artistic value of geometric bronzes and of
the bulk of geometric pottery is almost negligible. Technique
and form, dexterousness and method, and a certain feeling for
rhythm and repetition are there, but not art, in the sense that the
first aim of the craftsman was to produce the beautiful which was
not merely the beautiful to him. But this very restraint of art
led in the fuller development of Hellenic artistic capacity to that
very element of regularity and svmmetry that is the spirit of
Doric architecture and literature of the seventh and sixth centuries
B.C., of the temple of Apollo at Corinth, or of the poems of
Alkman at Sparta.
With the Dorians the latent capacity for art began to evince
itself at Sparta only after they had been there for at least two
centuries. Alien influences from Asia Minor and Egypt, together
with the lingering traditions of Mycenaean art among the indi-
genous Helots and Perioikoi, served as useful stimulants to the
ruder and more forcible Dorian tradition.^ The later Spartan^
ivories show outside influences in a way that is most striking, and
the Sparta of the days of Alkman was a luxurious and artistic
city. The sumptuary laws and reforms of the late sixth and early
fifth centuries B.C. finally subjugated art to militarism, with the
inevitable result that the former was ousted and finally suppressed
altogether. This process was, in history, associated with the
name of Lycurgus.
A survival of Dorian art in its finest expression is seen in
' The World of Homer, p. i^6,
^ Burlington Maga^ne, xiv, 66.
See Hogarth, Ionia and the East, P- 39 sjidf asnm,
Q 2
3
Digitized by
Google
21 8 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
a temple of the sixth century b.c. at Prinias' in Crete, whei-e
a culture, probably a Dorian colony largely uncontaminated by
alien influences, produced sculptures which are, in essentials,
purely Dorian. The seated figure of Artemis recalls at once the
ivory statuette from the Dipylon at Athens as well as many of
the best Spartan ivories. The armed horsemen of the Prinias
frieze find almost an exact parallel in other Spartan ivories," and
the horses themselves recall the bronze horses of geometric art.
The fact that the temple was dedicated to an Artemis of the Orthia
type ^ provides yet another link with Sparta.
(3) Thirdly, it has been clearly shown from the recent excava-
tions at Mycenae that the Dorians were the destroyers of the
Mycenaean culture of the mainland, at any rate in the Argolid.
The same destruction probably took place at Sparta as well,
though the traces are not so clear. The invasion was not entirely
an infiltration, at least in its later stages. Early thrusts such as
the unsuccessful attempt on the Isthmus served to warn the
mainlanders of their danger. As a result they set about defend-
ing themselves. The rulers of Mycenae, unlike Cypselus of
Arcadia, took practical measures of defence. The great walls of
Mycenae were built between 1200 and 1400 b.c. during the third
Late Minoan period.^ At other sites traces of the destruction
have not been recorded, but this does not argue that the destruction
never took place.
The object of this paper has been to review the evidence for
the Dorian invasion in the light of the most recent archaeological
discoveries. Historical theories based on a priori historical
assumptions lead to confusion. Archaeology without historical
tradition and criticism is useless and leads nowhere. Much that
is well known has been dealt with in this paper, but it has only
been used to argue from the more known to the less known and
so to interpret the new evidence which I have published.
Discussion
Professor ERNEST Gardner thought the theory that the Dorians
brought geometric pottery into Greece was full of difficulties : for
instance, as Mr. Casson had pointed out, the most vigorous develop-
ment of the style was in non-Dorian Attica. The Macedonian
discoveries were a new factor but did not exhibit much geometric
work. In the first two years of the Allied occupation little was found ;
' jtlnnuario delta Scuola archeologica a Atene^ 1 9 1 4»
= B,S,A. xii, p. 78, fig. 17 a.
^ See the pithos fragment published by Pemier in Annuario,
* Times Literary Supplement^ 19th August 1920.
Digitized by
Google
THE DORIAN INVASION REVIEWED 219
credit for the chief find was principally due to Major Anderson, who
had accompanied him to the site and made a proper record possible.
The date was given by a Greek vase which belonged to the sixth
or, at latest, seventh century, which meant a local survival of
the geometric style, the Dorian invasion having taken place five
centuries before. He agreed with Messrs. Wace and Thompson
that there was no contact between the North and the Aegean till
Late Minoan III, when intrusive objects reached Thessaly ; and there
were Mycenaean relics in the upper part of the great mound above
Salonika, where ao-30 ft. from the surface lay Macedonian wares that
suggested contact with the Danubian region. The Dipylon geometric
fabric of Attica was not only highly developed but widely distributed
in Attica, and even on the Acropolis there was no other ware in the
post- Mycenaean period. There was a good deal of variety in geometric
pottery, and one kind existed in the Islands long before it was
superseded by Minoan products. In Thera, for example, the old
civilization might have reasserted itself. In any case Dorians in
Attica would be a paradox.
Mr. R. C. BOSANQUET recalled the prophecy that nothing would be
found at Sparta, but the British School at Athens had been fully
justified by the results of excavation there, and a final account of them
was awaited from Professor R. M. Dawkins. He agreed that the early
geometric ware at Sparta marked the first occupation of the sites that
became important later ; and to the two temples mentioned might be
added that of Apollo at Amyclae, where the earliest geometric ware
was associated with late Minoan pottery, dating from the end of the
Bronze Age. During the war he had visited the Monastir plain and
had come across fragments of two vases closely resembling the Early
Iron Age geometric ware of Thessaly. Albania was thus included in
the sphere of influence, and the Dorian invasion had much in common
with the infiltration of Albanians in later history. Mr. Hawes had
shown that there were brachycephalic people in eastern Peloponnese
and Albania and had found the same type of skull surviving in Crete.*
The northern mountains always produced a surplus population that
was compelled to emigrate in order to secure land or employment.
Possibly the process began before the Dorian invasion, and it was clear
that a large area was covered by the Danubian culture, which would
have included ancient Albania in its territory. He was inclined to
believe that the main source of the Dorians would prove to be the
mountains of Albania.
Dr. H. R. Hall said that for the past thirty years every one had
more or less accepted the connexion of geometric pottery with the
Dorians; but he was inclined to agree with Mr. Casson that the
Dipylon ware was Dorian in spite of the difficulty that nothing was
known traditionally of Dorians in Attica. The very animosity of the
Athenians seemed to imply that Dorians had once occupied Attica in
force, an incident that local historians were bent on obliterating.
' B.S.A., xvi, 258 ff.
Digitized by
Google
220 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
It was quite natural for the Dorians to come south through Attica
and to stay there till ejected by the Ionian inhabitants. The main
line of their advance in two streams had also been generally accepted
for many years past ; and Mr. Hawes's examination of Cretan skulls
showed, as Mr. Bosanquet had pointed out, a considerable craniological
resemblance between Illyrians, Albanians, and Dorians. Mr. Casson's
results from Macedonia certainly showed that the people (ex hypothesi
Dorians) who made geometric pottery and the little figures of horses
and birds in Sparta were the same as those who furnished the
Macedonian graves with very similar objects, and possessed the
* antenna ' sword ; which justified the view that Dorians came down
the Vardar valley frono the Danubian region of the Hallstatt culture.
Sir William Ridgeway twenty years ago postulated a connexion
between early Greek post-Minoan culture and Hallstatt, but made the
Achaeans, not the Dorians, the bearers of that culture into Greece.
Mr. Casson merely desired to transfer the argument from the Achaeans
to the Dorians ; and there seemed to be no room in his theory for the
Achaeans, who were, however, historical and must be found a place
in the final scheme. The existence of many such difficulties only
added to the interest of the inquiry.
Mr. M. S. Thompson stated that the site of the temple of Artemis
Orthia had yielded twenty or thirty times more than any other site in
Sparta ; and above the bed-rock geometric pottery was found at once,
to the exclusion of anything earlier. There was also a quantity of
decayed amber, which proved a connexion with the North, whereas
the ivory carvings found with geometric ware showed that the south
coast had already been reached by the Dorian invaders; which,
according to tradition, they achieved in a few generations after
occupying Sparta. There they came into touch with the Mycenaean
trade-routes, which accounted for the ivory. The Dorian colonies of
the Mediterranean were really old Mycenaean settlements taken over
by the Dorians. In northern Greece the situation was much more diffi-
cult, and at present probably insoluble. Geometric ware resembling
that from Sparta had certainly been found in the north. On the other
hand the ware found at Theotokou might be decadent Mycenaean.
A large quantity of geometric pottery, associated with stone implements
but of the Bronze Age, had been found in the Spercheius valley, and in
view of its very early date, the district might just conceivably be the
original Doris. In south Thessaly cremation burials had been found
with iron swords and vase-fragments in the geometric style; and in
Macedonia pottery with rude spirals or horns painted at the base of
the handles, a motive common in the Bronze Age pottery of the
Spercheius valley, was very widely distributed. As for the difficulty of
a Dorian settlement in Attica, Athens had the reputation of being
a refuge for the destitute : why not also for the Dorians ?
Professor Myres in replying mentioned that Sir Arthur Evans
and Professor R. M. Dawkins had regretted their inability to attend
the meeting. The Halos vases were specially interesting as supplying
an approximate date : the brooches were contemporary but represented
Digitized by VjOO^IC
THE DORIAN INVASION REVIEWED 221
two distinct traditions, the large catch being specially characteristic of
Dipylon style. Earlier than the * antenna ' sword were others from
Halos, generally described as Type II, and dating from the transition
from bronze to iron. Portable objects and geometric pottery should
be treated separately, as earthenware could not be transported like
bronzes. The geometric pottery of Sparta had rectilinear patterns ;
that of Theotokou and Halos had some motives that were not
rectilinear: clearly there 'were two elements to deal with, and a third
tradition survived in the bowls with two high handles, which had
analogies in the north-west of Asia Minor. A local art had been
modified by the introduction of rectilinear motives, and the native
potters had met the wishes of their new patrons, who were conquering
intruders. The bronze horses and birds were on quite another footing,
as they were portable, and might be used to suggest lines of communi-
cation or even of ethnic movements.
The President (Sir Hercules Read) said that Greek pre-history
was a special study, but many of those specially concerned were
present at the meeting, and the discussion had been a valuable one.
The Hallstatt question had a bearing on British as well as Hellenic
archaeology ; but research was more hopeful where literary evidence
could be adduced in addition to discoveries in the field. The latter,
however, seemed to him far more trustworthy than the written word,
which was always subject to the writer's personality. Professor Myres,
who in Mr. Casson's absence had kindly read the paper, which presented
a most attractive case, had done it ample justice.
Digitized by VjOO^IC
Notes on some English Alabaster Cartings
By W. L. HiLDBURGH, F.S.A.
[Read 17th February 1921]
^MosT of the carvings herein to be described came into their late
owners' hands from private collections, and — as unfortunately is
generally the case in similar circumstances — in almost every instance
unaccompanied by records of their earlier histories. All but three
of them — the Crucifixion, the Ascension, and the one with two
saints — came lately from Paris.
Four of them — the Carrying of the Cross, the Deposition from
the Cross, the Entombment (pi. VIII), and the Resurrection —
were obtained together, and seem, if one may judge by the close
agreement in style between three of them and by the similar way
in which all four have been weathered, once to have formed part
of a Passion set — like the one, for example, in the reredos in the
Naples Museum, which further includes a Betrayal, Christ before
Pilate, and a tall central Crucifixion.'
The Carrying of the Cross is of a medieval type, not entirely
justified by the Scriptural records, in which an executioner leads
Jesus, who wears only the loin-cloth,' by means of a rope round
His waist, whilst His mother relieves Him of a part of the weight ^
and executioners are pressing upon the cross in order to make it
more burdensome.* In one corner is St. John with his palm.
One of the executioners has what seems to be a monstrous animal
(.^ a sign of the evil within him) either as a crest, or upon or issu-
ing from his cap.^ Size, 1 5I in. by 9I in.
' Catalogue^ Alabaster Exhibition, pi. i.
* Cf. Mrs. Jameson, Hist, of our Lordj 18^5, vol. ii, pp. 100 seqq. On the
table at Compiegne referred to m footnote 4 just below, Christ is similarly shown ; on
the fragment of a table given (no. 14) in the Catalogue^ Alabaster Exhibition, He
is shown wearing His robe in accordance with the accounts of SS. Matthew and
Mark.
^ Cf. Jameson, op. cii., vol. ii, p. iii.
* Cf. P. Biver, jircL Jour,, vol. Ixvii (19 10), pp. 81 sfq. ; also, Cat,, Alab.
Exhib., no. 14.
^ Compare the dragon within the crown of Maximian, in the Society's Martyrdom
of St. Katharine, Cat. Alab. Exhib., no. 63 ; the monster's head similarly placed
on the table of the same subject formerly belonging to the Architectural Association
and now in the Victoria and Albert Museum {ihid., no. 43, and jirch. Jour., Ixvii,
Digitized by
Google
SOME ENGLISH ALABASTER CARVINGS 223
The Deposition, which is to some extent of a conventionalized
type/ shows Joseph of Arimathea supporting the body by means
of a cloth, while St. John"" on a ladder assists in the lowering, and
Nicodemus, seemingly with one knee almost touching the ground,
withdraws the nail from the feet ; at one side, the anguished
mother clasps her hands together. Nicodemus appears curiously
dwarfed ; as I have been unable to find any reference to
a medieval conventional representation of him as a dwarf, I am
inclined to think that perhaps his misshapenness here has been due
in part to the exigencies of space which have brought Christ's feet
near the ground, though more probably mainly due to the carver's
having followed, without comprehension (and probably not at first
hand), the lines of a figure of Nicodemus kneeling while he with-
draws the nail. Figures reduced in size, but approximately
properly proportioned, are often to be found on the tables — the
man on the ladder here is an example, while others bearing
immediately upon the present question are those of Nicodemus
in the Deposition of the Passion sets at Naples and in Iceland ^ —
but in their cases the reduced scales seem generally to be the
result of attempts to fit the figures into particular situations.
The deep sense of reverence observable in the attitudes of
the persons of the group (as shown clearly, for example, in
Joseph's use of a cloth to support the unclothed part of
the body), seems to give reasonable ground for the con-
jecture that the intention has been to show Nicodemus almost
kneeling ; and the position of his rearward foot lends support to
that conjecture. Medieval representations of the Deposition in
which Nicodemus stoops with bended knees while he withdraws
the nail from the feet occur by no means infrequently, and in some
opp. p. 90) ; and the * demon * within Diocletian's crown, in a Martyrdom of St.
Erasmus {Cat,, no. 23). A supernatural monster appears, on the turban of the evil
Dacianus, in a table of the St. George series at La Celle (cf. Biver, oj>. cit., pi. x
and p. 74). The convention, as indicative of great wickedness, was perhaps
derived from the mystery-plays.
' Compare Jameson, of, cit.y vol. ii, p. 1 1 8.
' It is probably not mere chance that has caused the Virgin to be placed at the
right of the body and St. John at the left, for that is precisely the disposition given
them in the usual conventionalized representations of the Crucifixion. On the
symbolism connected with this, see E. MSle, Religious Art in France of the Jjth
Century, 191 3, pp. 1^0 seqq,
^ One of the midwives, in representations of the Nativity, is commonly shown
on a reduced scale (cf. Proc, Soc, Ant., xxxii, 129) ; and other examples of reduced
figures appear in a Martyrdom of St. Eramus {Cat. Alab. Exhib., no. 52), in the
Christ bearing the Cross of the reredos at Saint-Avit-les-Guespieres (Biver, op, cit,,
pi. v), and — even apart from those in which angels or donors appear — on many
other alabaster panels.
Digitized by
Google
224 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
of these he has the position (occasionally with the legs reversed)
in which the carver seems here to have tried to show him* ;
I think we may therefore reasonably suppose that this uncom-
fortable attitude was consciously selected by medieval sculptors/
Whence have been derived the attitudes and the grouping of the
personages of the present panel I do not know. I am inclined to
think, however, that they follow some English type of Deposition,
for what seems to be the closest parallel I have found to them occurs
on an ivory plaque^, in the Victoria and Albert Museum (3 — 1 872)
which has been credited to an English source and is supposed
to have been made about the year 1000. A somewhat similar
arrangement occurs on a diptych,* dated about 1350, in the same
museum (367 — 1871), formerly thought to be possibly of English
origin, but now attributed to France. On the former ivory the
general resemblance is very marked ; in the latter it is less so,
because of the absence of Mary and of John's ladder. On both
the ivories, however, we find Nicodemus shown on a reduced scale,
although there was sufficient space for him to be shown larger.
Another ivory panel, supposed to be English work of the fourteenth
century, in the British Museum ^, shows Nicodemus kneeling to
withdraw the nail, but has Mary holding Christ's hand, and John
merely standing on the opposite side of the cross, according to the
grouping followed in various French ivories of the fourteenth
century. On the back of the alabaster VI has been scratched,
perhaps as an indication of the panel's position in its set ; this
suggests that the panel was the first one of the second part of
a 9-table set which contained an Ascension in addition to the
Entombment and the Resurrection hereinunder described. Size,
17 in. by ii-g in.
The Entombment is of a not uncommon type of this
often-shown subject, and — apart from the peculiar beauty and
charm of some of its figures — its only unusual feature seems to
be that Mary Magdalen is seated near the feet of the body of
Christ and facing Him, instead of (as is almost invariably the case
' For various illustrations of this, see Gabriel Millet, Recherches sur F Iconographie
de CEvangile^ Paris, 19 16, chap, ix ('La Descenie de Croix*), and cf. especially
remarks on pp. 469, 471, 473, Cf., also, O. M. Dalton, Cat. Ivory Carvings . ..
British Museum^ 1909* nos. 282 and 2^8; and W. Voge, Konigliche Museen %u
Berlin^ Die Elfenbeinbildwerke^ 1902, pi. 29.
^ There seems a possibility that in some cases at least it has been due to a mis-
conception on the part of a carver copying a kneeling figure shown— as was not
infrequently the case — in a sort of perspective on a relief.
^ Cf. Prior and Gardner, Medieval Figure- Sculpture in England^ I9iij fig- ^^7-
' 7^1^, fig. 51.
^ Dalton, op. cit.^ no. 243.
Digitized by
Google
SOME ENGLISH ALABASTER CARVINGS 225
on alabaster tables) at His head and facing towards the spectator's
right. The close similarity observable between the grouping and
the attitudes here and those in the Entombment of St. Etheldreda
I exhibited some years ago/ suggests that the design of the
typical Entombment of a Passion set was made to serve as ground-
work when at least the example here cited of the far less fre-
quendy ordered St. Etheldreda panel was ordered.
The Resurrection shows a standardized grouping, and has no
peculiar characteristics. On the back of the panel are two long
parallel scratches, and a large X formed of two scratches, all of
which are probably accidental and without significance.' Size,
I5|in. by 9 in.
The Christ before Pilate (pi. VIII), which lacks its lower part,
came from the same collection as the St. Christopher shown in
pi. IX, 3. Other examples of this subject, not a very common one
on tables of the Passion series, occur at Compiegne (Biver, op, cil.y
pi. xvii and p. 81), in the Naples reredos (G?/., Alab. Exhib.,
pi. i), and in the Toulouse Museum.^ The present example,
which differs both in grouping and in treatment from those at
Naples and at Compiegne, shows Pilate's bowl supported by some
kind of stand,* the leg of which is now missing, instead of held
by an attendant as is more commonly the case in representations
of this scene in art. Width iif in.
A Crucifixion table, until recently in a private collection in
Spain, which (as is clearly indicated by the relation between its
height and its width) served as the central panel of a Passion
series, shows the scene according to the conventions commonly
followed on alabaster tables, and has, I think, no unusual features.
Height 2o| in., width lo-g in.
The alabaster table of the Ascension (fig. i), exhibited by
the Rev. W. G. Clark-Maxwell, F.S.A., was found in January
1 92 1 in a lumber room at Corrughan, Dumfi-ies, in a house where
it had been preserved since at least 1861. It is particularly in-
teresting from an iconographical . standpoint. Christ, un-nimbed,
wearing a loin-cloth and a loose robe, holding in His left hand
a cross-staff with banner, and with His feet upon what seems to
represent a cloud, stands within a mandorla. His right hand,
' Proc. Soc. jint,^ xxix, p. 90.
^ For a note on the marks to be found on the backs of some alabaster carvings,
see E. Maclagan, BurUngton Magazine^ vol. xxxvi, pp. 64 seq.
^ A. Bouillet, Bull, monumental^ I90i» P- ^i-
* A support of a similar kind is to be seen in some Early Christian representa-
tions of the sctne; cf. Rohault de Fleury, VEvangiU^ 1874, vol. ii, pi. Ixxxiii
and pp. 138 seq.
Digitized by
Google
226 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
now missing, was probably raised in benediction. To His right
looking towards Him, are the Virgin Mary and St. James (as
a palmer), (?) St. Peter, and two other Apostles, while a part of the
body of another shows at the side of the mandorla. To His left
are St. John Evangelist, St. Andrew, and four other Apostles, the
uppermost of whom is beardless (he is, excepting St. John,
Fig. I. Alabaster table of the Ascension.
the only beardless one) and has long curls. The five figures
(James, Mary, John, Andrew, and another) in the front row, and
presumably the others also, are kneeling. There is a deep
channel between John and Andrew's support, another between
Andrew and the next Apostle, and a third between Mary and
James. While Ascension tables are by no means rare, the
Saviour is generally represented upon them only by His feet
and the lower part of His garment, below a cloud ' ; the present
' Cat,, Alab. Exhib., nos. 3 and 8, and pi. iv; Prior and Gardner, op, ciL,
fig. J 5 I ; Biver, op, W/., p. 86 ; Maclagan, op. cit.^ pi. i. Cf. E. T. Dewald,
'Iconography of the Ascension', Amer, Jour, Archaeol,^ 1915? PP» 315 '^y«
Digitized by
Google
SOME ENGLISH ALABASTER CARVINGS 227
representation of Him is very unusual on alabaster tables, and
I recall only one similar table which has hitherto been figured/
Mandorlas occur fairly commonly in representations of the
Ascension in other media/ but for some reason — possibly merely
because the convention was one generally accepted during the
thirteenth, fourteenth, and fifteenth centuries ^ — the conventional
symbolism of the cloud and the feet was preferred by most of the
English alabastermen. While the mandorla is rare upon alabaster
Ascensions, it is to be seen in a Conception group* (G?/., no. 57),
and not infrequently surrounding the Child on Nativity tables
(cf. Proc. Soc, Ant.^ xxix, pp. 86, 83).^ There are no marks on the
back of this table. The top of the table is missing ; its present
height is 17 in., width 12 in.
The panel shown in fig. 2 has obviously belonged to a. set
dealing with the life of some saintly ecclesiastic, probably Becket,
or, possibly, William of York, both of whom appear not in-
frequently upon alabaster tables. It represents the consecration
of an archbishop, who is seated upon a throne, with his hand
raised in benediction while a bishop hands him his cross-staflF and
another bishop puts the mitre on his head; in the background
two acolytes each hold a bishop's crozier and a book. The ground
is thickly sown with the characteristic flowers formed of painted
dots. The background is gilt, with blank spaces where there
were formerly the characteristic small bosses. The original lower
part of the panel has been removed almost up to the battlement-
ing. Upon the back is a mark, seemingly as shown in fig. 3 a,
somewhat difficult to decipher as it has been complicated by what
appear to be irrelevant accidental scratches. Present height 1 3I in.,
width 9 in.
In fig. 4 is shown a table of somewhat uncommon type,
carrying two standing saints, the brothers James and John. The
former is recognizable not only by his pilgrim's garb, but also by
the scroll which he holds and upon which can still be traced the
first words of that article of the Aposdes' Creed which was
supposed to have been composed by him: *Qui conceptus est
de Spiritu sancto, natus ex Maria virgine.' St. John, upon
whose breast lA has been lightly scratched, holds a golden cup
from which issues a fearsome green winged serpent, and a scroll
* In the reredos in the church of Saint-Michel, at Bordeaux; cf. Biver, op, cii.^
p. 8 5 and pi. xviii.
* Dewald, op. cit,, passim.
^ Ib'td,^ p. 351.
* Now on loan at the V. and A. Museum.
^ It is, of course, a regular accompaniment of the Virgin Mary on * Assumption '
tables.
Digitized by
Google
228 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
bearing the article ascribed to him — * Passus sub Pontio Pilato,
crucifixus, mortuus et sepultus est ' — of which only the beginning
is still legible. The table, which retains much of its original
colouring, was formerly in a convent near Li^ge. Size i6 in. by
1 1 in.
The four images on pi. IX, all representing St. Christopher,
Fig. 2. Consecration of an Archbishop.
have, as is indicated by their flat backs, been intended for placing
against a wall or other flitt surface, and their form, rectangular as
to its lower part only, suggests that they were prepared for use
as isolated figures rather than as portions of reredoses.' Alabaster
figures of St. Christopher, although now comparatively rare,""
' Cf., however, note on last figure of St. Christopher.
^ There is a statue of St. Christopher at one end of the reredos at La Celle
(Eurc) (cf Biver, op. cit,^ p. 77 and pi. viii), and an image-panel of him in
a Virgin set at Chateaulaudren (cf Cat.. Alab. Exhib., p. 47). Of the present
four images, three came recently from Paris, without prior history attached ; the
smallest was acquired in England.
Digitized by
Google
The Antiquaries Journal
Vol. I, pi. VIII
CHRIST BEFORE PILATE
THE DEPOSITION
,C>IRIST 'BEARfNG HIS 'CROSS
Digitized by
Google
The Antiquaries Journal
Vol. I, pi. IX
Digitized by
Google
SOME ENGLISH ALABASTER CARVINGS 229
were, we may reasonably suppose, probably once very common in
England, because some sort of representation of St. Christopher
was formerly to be found in almost every English church/ The
close resemblance in attitude, etc., among the four images is
striking, and seems to show that the type followed had become
standardized in England by the time these images were made.
That large flat-backed images were made by the alabastermen,
seemingly in preference to images in the round, may possibly
have been due to the skill and practice they acquired through
their continued manufacture of the scenic tables; or, possibly,
because images of the panel-type were more easily and safely
transportable than alabaster images in the round.
Fig. 3. Marks on alabaster tables.
The finest of the four is that (pi. IX, i) recently presented to
the Victoria and Albert Museum, by a committee of his friends,
as a memorial to the late Cecil Duncan Jones, which is remarkable
not only for its unusual beauty but^ also for its exceptional size."*
The giant is wading, as in the other images here shown, bearing
the Child seated upon his left arm and shoulder, and supporting
himself by means of a great staflF which he here holds in both
hands. As in those other images, the Child is cloaked, and He
raises one hand (here wrongly restored; it should be blessing)
whilst in the other He holds a globe. Foliage, consisting here of
a group of naturalistic leaves, is at the upper end of the staflF in
' Cf. Mrs. Collier's * St. Christopher ... in English Churches ', Arch, Jour,y
1904, p. 137.
" Two other exceptionally large alabaster figures, at the Cluny Museum, may here
be recorded : an Assumption of the B.V.M., which is considerably larger than the
present figure ; and a St. Ursula, which is (I think) a little larger.
Digitized by
Google
230 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
accordance with the legend which tells how Christopher discovered,
on planting his staff in the sand when he had reached the land,
that it had borne leaves and flowers. At the base of the image
is a priestly donor, with a scroll (now blank) running upwards.
The top of the saint's cap is missing, and the hands and one foot
of the Child have been restored. The image still retains much
of its original colouring. Height 37^ in., width I2| in.
Fig. 4. Alabaster table of SS. James and John.
In the second image (pi. IX, 2) St. Christopher, who wears
a flattish cap, has his feet projecting in a curious way beyond the
water (here represented conventionally in a manner ' also to be
observed on the two images next to be described ; observe also
the angles indicating the positions of the submerged parts of the
legs), seemingly in order to suggest the translucency of the water,
' To be seen also on a table showing St. Armel (Cat., Alab. Exhib., no. 66)^
whose general treatment suggests that it and the present image came from the same
workshop.
Digitized by
Google
SOME ENGLISH ALABASTER CARVINGS 231
and his staff bears foliage oddly shown as a number of polyhedral
knobs. This peculiar treatment of foliage has been noted by
Prior arid Gardner {pp. cit.y p. 491), who refer to several examples
of it. Such examples are by no means rare, for several were
already known to me when Dr. Philip Nelson kindly brought to
my attention a number of others he had recorded. In the smaller
South Kensington St. Christopher (pi. IX, 4) something of the
same polyhedral treatment may be seen, but less clearly marked.
The Child's orb has a hole which shows that formerly it was
surmounted by a cross — probably a metal one. On the back of
the image IIIV has been scratched." Size, 25^ in. by 10 in.
The third St. Christopher (pi. IX, 3), who wears a sort of
Phrygian cap, has unfortunately lost the top of his staff, so that
the treatment of its foliage is not available for comparison. On
the back of the image are several marks (fig. 3, b and c), including
an X, about i in. high, deeply graven with small broad cuts, a
pair of parallel lines about i| in. long, cut in the same way,
and three parallel lines (III) which seem to correspond in intention
to the lllV on the previous figure. Size, 18 in. by 6 in.
The smallest image, which belongs to the Victoria and Albert
Museum, and in which the Child is nimbed, has been ornamented
by means of light lines of gold paint, in a manner similar to that
common amongst the small continental alabaster panels of the late
sixteenth century. As it forms a pair with a female saint thought
to represent St. Etheldreda, and as its dimensions are suitable, the
possibility that it formed one of the terminal figures of a reredos
has been suggested."" Size, 163 in. by 5I in.
^ This suggests that, despite its seemingly unsuitable form, the image has formed
part of a reredos; cf. Deposition table, supra^ and various other tables similarly
bearing numerals.
* Qi. footnote 2, p. 228, supra.
VOL. I
Digitized by
Google
Notes on some Recent Excavations at Westminster
Abbey
By Rev. H. F. Westlake, F.S.A.
Until the publication in 191 1 of The Abbots House at West-
minster by Dr. Armitage Robinson, it had been assumed by all
previous investigators of the monastic buildings at Westminster
that the Misericorde stood upon the site of what is now Ashburn-
ham House. From documentary evidence Dr. Robinson was led
to the conclusions that this site was actually that of the Prior's
House, and that the Misericorde lay either in an angle south-west
of the Frater and contiguous with it, or in a loft at its west end as
at Durham. He inclined strongly, however, to the former hypo-
thesis, influenced by the remains of two vaulting-shafts on either
side and south of a hatch communicating with the Frater. One
further conclusion was that the Misericorde was upstairs. * If there
was a vaulted chamber under the Misericorde which formed part
of a passage to the kitchen, all the facts fit in well together.* It
may be remarked that further documentary evidence has served
only to confirm Dr. Robinson's view, but until recently no attempt
has been made at any serious investigation of the site, though the
late Clerk of the Works, Mr. Thomas Wright, sen., left some
valuable notes of observations made by him on the occasion of the
laying of a drain.
The site lies at the back of No. 20, Dean's Yard, and more
than three-quarters of it is covered by buildings. The vaulting-
shafts on either side of the hatch are beneath the floor of an out-
house and their bases lie 4 ft. 8 in. from the floor-level, the dis-
tance from centre to centre being u ft. 4 in. On removing the
earth at the same distance to the west another similar shaft was
found (no. i in sketch-plan). Further to the west again (2) the
splayed stones of what seemed to be a doorway were found, thus
fixing the line of the western wall, a portion of which was soon dis-
covered (3) with a piece of a narrower wall at right angles to it.
On removing the plaster from the wall of a coal-house (4 and 5)
two filled-in low arches were found, and beneath the pavement
between them the top of another vaulting-shaft, thus determining
the width of the building as 27 ft. 4 in. The central line running
Digitized by
Google
EXCAVATIONS AT WESTMINSTER ABBEY 233
from east to west could not be investigated as a large drain exactly
occupies it. The thick wall further west (6) was already known,
though its connexion with any building north of it had not
hitherto been suspected. The result of the whole investigation
show^ that the original building consisted of four double bays
forming an undercroft just over 45 ft. in length and only about
9 ft. high, which is probably to be dated very early in the thir-
teenth century. In the southern wall (4 and 5) about 5 ft. from
L
FiyXT Ei^ I
^F^.
! \
1^^ ^
I I
! J 5UB VVULT Of
s
VM
THs MISElaC
P^c.
/O S" O
Scale or Fset
/o zo so
\ \ ^
-^
so
the ground are two corbels, unsymmetrically placed as regards the
arches, which evidently supported a hearthstone in the Miseri-
corde above, a reference to which occurs in the Almoner's Roll for
the year 1361-2. Documentary evidence shows clearly that this
undercroft was not the kitchen itself and that the latter is to be
sought to the south of it, the communication with it being
doubtless through the now filled arches in the southern wall.
Thanks are due to the Dean and Chapter of Westminster for
providing facilities for the excavation, to Canon Vernon Storr for
allowing his premises to be treated somewhat roughly, and to the
Clerkof the Works, Mr. Wright, for his cordial co-operation and
advice throughout the course of the work.
R 2
Digitized by
Google
Notei;.
A Gloucester Palaeolith. — Mr. Miles C. Burkitt, M.A., forwards the
following account of a palaeolithic implement from Gloucestershire,
which, as far as is known, is the first implement of this type that has
been found in this region of England.
The implement was found some little time ago by Mrs. Clifford of
Upton Lane, Barnwood, Gloucester. It occurred some aj ft. from
the surface of a gravel pit close to her house, and along with it were
found the teeth and tusks of mammoth (Elepkas primigeniiis), as well
as remains of Rhinoceros tichorhimis.
The implement is roughly equilateral in shape (4^ in. by 4 in.
extreme width) and thin for its size. The two faces are flat, not
A Gloucester palaeolith.
convex, and have been made by removing large feather-edge flakes.
A little of the crust is still to be found at the butt. The point is
unfortunately missing. The sides are straight, not crenellated, and in
one of them, near the point, there is a notch, the splayed edge of
which is uppermost when the notch is to the right. This is unusual,
this feature generally occurring when the notch is to the left. The
patina is golden brown and lustrous. The implement cannot be
Chellean, as the associated fauna is cold. It might be either of late
Acheulian or early Mousterian age — probably the former. It would
be very interesting, therefore, for some local geologist to study these
Barnwood gravels in detail, with an eye to the tracing out of terraces.
The region was never glaciated, and with one of the gravels dated,
much further interesting data might be collected.
About half a mile away in gravel on the opposite side of the main
road, a * point ' of Le Moustier type has also been found nearly 5 ft.
from the surface, the material being flint with a bluish patina, and
the only associated bones being those of the mammoth.
Digitized by
Google
NOTES 235
Discovery of flint implements at Darlington. — A find of flint arrow-
heads and implements has recently been made in an allotment in
Cleveland Avenue, Darlington. This is the second discovery in the
neighbourhood within the last few years, as a similar find is recorded
as having been made in March 19 18 about 100 yards away.
A Stone-axe factory in Wales. — On 19th April Mr. S. Hazzledine
Warren presented to the Royal Anthropological Institute a report on
the excavations at Graig-Lwyd on the slopes of Penmaenmawr, carried
out last June under the auspices of the Institute. The neolithic crafts-
men made their stone axes either directly from the natural blocks of
scree, or indirectly by first striking off large flakes. These large
primary flakes often weigh from 7 to 14 pounds, or even more, and
their production in such a tough and intractable material is evidence
of remarkable skill. Core and flake-implements were made indiffer-
ently, according to convenience in working the stone. Some might
be mistaken for Late Chelles and St. Acheul implements, others in
the preliminary stage resemble the earlier Chelles group. Flakes
with faceted platforms, recalling the Levallois technique, were pro-
duced in large quantities as a waste product. Over 400 *ends of
celts ' (as they are usually called) were found, and 32 complete
axes have been re-fitted from these halves broken during manufacture.
The industry is thought to resemble that of Grime s Graves and Ciss-
bury. Four broken polished axes were recovered from the main
* floor ', and three of these had been re-chipped after breakage into
make-shift blades. One stone plaque is engraved with a series of
triangles. A paper on the subject was published in the Institute's
Journal^ vol. xlix (19 19).
Early palaeoliths at Cromer. — At a meeting of the Royal Anthro-
pological Institute on 3rd May, Mr. Reid Moir exhibited a large
series of ochreous flint implements, cores, and flakes recovered upon
a limited area of foreshore at Cromer, Norfolk. These specimens are
remarkable not only for their brilliant colouration, but for iheir
unusual size, suggesting a hand much larger than at present. Several
examples referred to the Early Chelles period were associated with
rostro-carinates, choppers, scrapers, points, partly-finished specimens,
cores, and flakes ; and it is evident that this was a factory-site in the
lowest stratum of the Cromer Forest Bed, and therefore of Upper
Pliocene age. In connexion with these large flints, it is of interest to
note that the massive human fossil jawbone found at Heidelberg in
Germany was supposed to be of about the same antiquity as the
Cromer Forest Bed.
The Grimsdyke. — On nth April Mr. G. E. Cruickshank, F.S.A.,
conducted an excursion along the Grimsdyke, a prehistoric rampart
and ditch that in part coincides with the boundary between Middlesex
and Hertfordshire. If Pinner is not the western extremity, there is at
least a gap at Cuckoo Hill, and ten years' search has revealed many
long stretches that prove the former course of the earthwork eastward
through Hatch End, Bentley Priory, Elstree, and Barnet to Potter's
Bar. The height of the bank and the depth of the ditch vary con-
Digitized by
Google
236 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
siderably, and what is more surprising, the ditch is occasionally on the
north side of the rampart. It is, however, clear that this boundary or
defensive work was erected with infinite labour by people living on
the north side of it, perhaps the Catuvellauni, whose stronghold Verulam
was stormed by Caesar ; and the object was doubtless to keep out the
occupants of the Thames valley or invaders from that direction.
Mr. Cruickshank's map when completed will be much appreciated,
and may lead to a more thorough survey of similar earthworks on the
Chilterns. The name is common enough in Britain ; and archaeologists
will one day emulate Pitt-Rivers and find a purpose and at least a
h'miting date for these imposing works.
Discovery at Eastbourne. — The Rev. W. Budgen reports the discovery
of fifteen skeletons at Willingdon Hill, Eastbourne. They evidently
belong to the same cemetery as those described in Sussex Archaeological
Collections^ vol. Hi, by Mr. Strickland. Two small knives found with
them are of the type usually placed in graves of the pagan Saxons ;
but two larger knives with thick backs are small examples of the
scramasax type, rarely found in England. The skeletons are said to
have lain east and west, with the head at the west end, but this is no
proof of Christian burial, and the sixth century is a likely date for the
cemetery.
Irish gold in Scotland. — In the Glasgow Herald of 30th April is an
account by Mr. Ludovic Mann of a discovery in Arran for which he
was partly responsible. On the 25 ft. raised beach of the west coast
a gold object, generally known by the misleading name o{ fibula, was
found under one of several stone slabs in February. Its weight is
just over 3 oz. and the type was referred to in the Journal of
January 1921 as possibly representing the oath-ring of Northern
Europe ; and a similar specimen from Islay is referable to the same
source, for the type is abundantly represented in Ireland and is rare
elsewhere. The other gold object was found by Mr. Mann a few
inches away from the first and weighs about J oz. It is of penannular
form, the faces being truncated cones set base to base, like that from
Heathery Burn Cave, co. Durham {Archaeologia^ liv, 95, fig. 2) ; and
the date of both is thus approximately fixed at the end of the Bronze
Age. Both the Arran specimens have been presented to the Corporation
of Glasgow and will be exhibited in the Kelvingrove. Museum.
Roman Burials in Gloucestershire. — In a recent lecture to the Society
for the Promotion of Roman Studies Mr. St. Clair Baddeley described
over fifty interments discovered at Bamwood, near Gloucester, at an
average distance of 20 yds. from the Roman road known as Irmin
Street. Most of them were interments without coffins, of men, women,
and children, lying about east and west, and two or three skeletons in
a contracted position were evidently of persons who had met with
a violent end. The inhumations were 3-5 ft. below the surface, but
there were also seventeen urn burials after cremation, lying at a depth
of 6-7 ft., and below all, at about 14 ft, are plentiful remains of
extinct animals in gravel, including two species both of the elephant
and rhinoceros. Professor Keith has been entrusted with an examina-
Digitized by
Google
NOTES 237
tion of the human skeletons ; but it is hoped that the prehistoric
mammals will also be considered, and human traces looked for in that
deposit, as the present number of the Journal shows that palaeoliths
do occur in the county. The excavation of a Roman cemetery is
a rare and welcome event in British archaeology, and Mr. Baddeley's
report is awaited with interest.
Mare Pile-dwellings in Switzerland. — The recent drought has done
for the Lake of Morat what partial draining did for the adjacent
Lake of NeuchcLtel half a century ago. L ^Illustration of 9th April 1 93 1
gives an account of the recent discoveries and photographs of the
piles laid bare on the shore at Greng ; and as the shallows at the east
end of Neuch^tel, known as the station of La Tene, are only five miles
to the north, further light on that period of the Early Iron Age can be
confidently expected.
Camps on the South Downs, — Earthworks have a perennial interest,
if only on account of their vague chronology; and the increased
attention given to them in recent years has still left many of their
problems unsolved. Among the best known are those of Sussex, but
even the excavations undertaken by Pitt-Rivers at Cissbury and Mount
Caburn, near Lewes, added little to our knowledge. Mr. H. S. Toms,
of Brighton Museum, who worked under him, has recently revised the
evidence ; and by considering the Early British relics in relation to
their position in the ground and by taking oyster-shells as proof of
Roman date, has come to the conclusion that the two camps mentioned,
and probably others of the kind, as at Seaford and Folkestone, date
after the Roman conquest of a.d. 43. His arguments are given at
length in the Sussex Daily News of loth March, 6th April, 4th May, and
nth June, and will no doubt stimulate discussion of a point that might
have been settled forty years ago.
Roman remains in London. — Roman timber work has recently been
discovered in the course of excavations for building in Miles Lane,
north of Thames Street. The work would appear to have formed
part of a wharf, within which buildings were erected at a later period
in the Roman occupation. It has not yet been possible to make a
satisfactory plan, as the remains have only been found in isolated
excavations. The pottery so far discovered dates between the years
A.D. 80 and J 20.
Find of Republican denarius in Surrey, — A silver Republican denarius
of the Gens Sergica was recently found in a field near Woodyers Farm,
in Wotton parish, Surrey. The obverse bears the helmeted head of
Rome and the word ROMA : the reverse a man on horseback and the
inscription M. SERG. SILVS below the horse. The coin is one of those
struck towards the end of the second century B.C., and appears to be
similar to that recorded by Babelon in his Monnaies de la Ripublique
rontainey ii, 442. It does not occur in Professor Haverfield's list in
Archaeologia, liv, 494.
Roman remains at Seaton^ Devon, — Major-General Wright in the
course of planting an orchard in his grounds on the slope of the hill to
Digitized by
Google
238 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
the north-west of Seaton has discovered the remains of a Roman
dwelling. Up to the present he has only been able to uncover part
of a mosaic pavement, with the remains of walls on two sides. The
pavement is veiy fragmentary, but one corner exhibits a guilloche
border in what appears to be chalk, blue lias and red tile tesserae.
The whole of the room has not yet been uncovered, but patches of
the same pavement have been found at various points, showing that it
covered an area of about i6 ft. square. The tesserae were set in a
matrix of cement, but owing to the nature of the soil, the whole, with the
exception of the red-brick tesserae, has become very friable, and it is
doubtful if it will long withstand the effects of the weather if left open.
It is certainly not in good enough condition to stand removal.
The walls are of very poor workmanship, apparently in great part
composed of undressed stones and clay without any foundation, the
bottom course being on a level with the pavement.
In the course of his investigations General Wright has found a
number Df slate roofing tiles, fragments of earthenware roofing and
flue tiles, a few iron nails, and a little pottery. As far as can be
judged from the very scanty remains, the room containing the pave-
ment is ptobably part of a villa, and the presence of flue tiles
indicates that a hypocaust must have existed near at hand. Some
years ago traces of a Roman villa were found some 200 yards away,
and as there is a spring close to the spot where the present find has
been made, it is not improbable that a bath building in connexion
with the villa previously found was situated at this spot.
Ancient tile-factory at Minety^ Wilts. — In the Wiltshire Archaeo-
logical Magazine xxxviii (1913-14), p. 638, is a note by the editor on
the occurrence of a * great quantity of fragments of Roman tile and
brick ' in a ploughed field at Oaksey Common, at the foot of Flisteridge
Hill. The site was described in the Wilts and Gloucester Standard^
and copied in the Wiltshire Gazette, 21st May 19 14. Mr. F. Gibbons,
who first drew attention to the site, suggested that it was the site of
a kiln.
Mr. O. G. S. Crawford visited the site on 7th March 1921 for the
purpose of recording its position on the Ordnance Map (Wilts, sheet
9, north-west). It consists of a large mound in a ploughed field,
actually within the parish of Minety. The mound is situated a few
yards to the east of the boundary between Crudwell and Minety,
between the wood called Oaksey Nursery and the Braden Brook.
The mound is thickly covered with broken fragments of tiles, both
flat and flanged, and of thin tile-like bricks, some of them of a very
hard vitreous nature. Many of the tiles are ornamented with comb-
markings, such as occur on Roman box-tiles. Mr. Crawford did not,
however, find any fragments of box- tiles on the site, nor a single
fragment of pottery.
The fragments extend for a short distance round the mound on
every side. About 300 yards to the south-west is another mound, on
the south-western margin of a small copse. One or two similar
fragments could be seen hereabouts, but not in anything like such
profusion as on the larger mound.
Digitized by
Google
NOTES
239
The site would appear to be that of a Roman brick- and tile-kiln,
but in the absence of pottery it is not possible to be absolutely certain
of its age. Some specimens of the tiles have been given to the
Museum of the Wiltshire Archaeological Society at Devizes.
Roman altar in Scilly. — There is but little history attached to what
seems to be a Roman altar now preserved among the figure-heads of
wrecked ships in the Valhalla of Tresco Abbey. Two views are here
given from photographs kindly supplied by Messrs. Gibson and Son
of Mount's Bay Studio ; and these show a sacrificial knife and axe on
the two sides, but there are no traces of an inscription on the front.
The altar is of coarse granite, 32 in. high, 17 in. across the base, and
15 in. square at the top. The owner. Major Dorrien Smith, is con-
vinced that it is no recent importation from the mainland, and his
Roman altar in Scilly.
predecessor, Mr. Augustus Smith, brought it from the island of
St. Mary's in 1870, where it used to stand near the Garrison Hill,
beside an old masonic lodge. Mr. George Bonsor thinks that it came
originally from Old Town (the ancient capital of St. Mary's before the
Elizabethan Star Castle was built in 1593), ^^^^ being the only place
where Roman antiquities have been discovered in the islands ; but he
himself has found earlier relics, and promises a report on his excava-
tions carried out in 1 899-1902.
London Bridge, — One of the arches of old London Bridge has
recently been discovered during building operations. The exact date
cannot be determined with accuracy, but it is apparently medieval,
and is built of Reigate stone, with a very flat trajectory. At the
beginning of the eighteenth century three flat supporting ribs, one
bearing the date 1703, were added. The under surface is considerably
water worn, and the arch is clearly one of those close to which stood
the mill wheel, by means of which water was raised into the tower
alongside the bridge. The span of the arch is estimated to be about
30 ft.
Digitized by
Google
240 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
Recent archaeological discoveries in Perth, — During the autumn of
last year, while some workmen were making excavations for the
foundations of a new cinema house at the corner of St. John's Place
and King Edward Street in Perth, a hoard of 1,128 coins (18 gold,
611 silver, and 499 billon) was discovered within a few inches of the
surface on the northern boundary of the site. The gold coins consisted
of 14 Unicorns, a Riders, and i Half-Rider of James I, and i Noble
of Maximilian and Philip the Fair of Burgundy, dated 1488 ; the
silver coins, i Penny of Alexander III, i Groat and i Half-Groat of
Robert HI, 189 Groats and la Half-Groats of James I, 84 Groats of
James II, 56 Groats and 5 Half-Groats of James HI, and 6 Groats
of James IV, as well as 256 English coins of Edward III, Henry V,
Henry VI, and Edward IV ; the billon coins, 436 Placks and 63 Half-
Placks of James III.
In making the trenches for the building a depth of more than six
feet of accumulated refuse was dug into, and in the deposit were found
many fragments of medieval glazed pottery, animal bones, shells,
pieces of leather and of iron. In the bottom of the excavations
several wooden piles were exposed showing circular holes about \\ in.
in diameter bored in the side, and still retaining the round tenons of
cross wooden ties. Towards the south-east corner of the area a
tripod pot of bronze, with the remains of its iron bow-handle still
attached, was unearthed. The site, which lies barely 100 yards north-
west of St. John's Church, the oldest building in Perth, was in olden
times known as the Little College Yard.
The hoard of coins will be described by Dr. George Macdonald, C.B.,
F.S.A., Scot, in the next volume of the Proceedings of the Society of
Antiquaries of Scotland^ and in the Numismatic Chronicle.
Local War Records. — To the future student and historian of the
War Period the records of local activities will furnish one of the most
valuable sources of information. With a view to securing the preser-
vation of such records, a conference was convened last autumn by the
British Academy, at the request of the British Editorial Board for the
Economic and Social History of the War Period, which has been
undertaken by the Carnegie Endowment. A Committee was formed
under the Chairmanship of Sir William Beveridge, and steps are being
taken to organize throughout the country the collection and classifica-
tion of the records. Many of these records may appear at the
moment unimportant, but may ultimately prove to be of the utmost
value for local and general history. It is therefore essential that until
the records have been thoroughly examined none should be des-
troyed.
It is hoped that in every locality committees, composed of repre-
sentatives of local authorities, local historical and archaeological
societies, and others interested, may be formed to undertake the work
of examination and classification. Any one willing to help in the
formation of a local committee is asked to communicate with the
Organizing Secretary, Miss M. Wretts-Smith, London School of
Economics, Clare Market, London, W.C. 2.
Digitized by VjOO^IC
NOTES 241
Centenary of the &cole des Chartes* — The centenary of the foundation
of the Ecole des Chartes was held in Paris in February, and consisted
of a commemorative meeting at the Sorbonne, under the presidency of
M. Millerand, President of the Republic, and of a banquet presided
over by the Minister of Public Instruction. The Society of Antiquaries
was represented at these ceremonies by M. Camille Enlart, Honorary
F.S.A., who read an address of congratulation from the President on
behalf of the Society. A volume dealing exclusively with the com-
memoration will be issued by the Ecole des Chartes.
International Institute of Anthropology. — The Paris School of
Anthropology has taken the lead in founding an International
Institute of Anthropology, which is destined to take the place of
the International Prehistoric Congress, disorganized by the War.
L' Anthropologies xxx, nos. 3-4, gives an account of the creation and
first meeting of the new body, and the following are named as British
representatives : — Sir Edward Brabrook, Mr. Savage Landor, Sir Wil-
liam Ridgeway, and Prof. Arthur Thomson, also two from India and
Canada. Dr. Capitan and Count Begouen have taken office as
scientific and administrative Secretaries respectively ; and the pro-
visional council includes 25 French members and 48 from 17 other
countries. Many valuable reports have been published since the first
congress in 1866, and the new organization will not only record but
stimulate research in fields that yearly grow more prolific and
extensive. There is every reason to believe that Britain will actively
co-operate in such a movement under allied auspices. The next
congress is fixed for a5th July— ist August, at Liege, and the central
offices of the Institute are at 15 rue de TEcole de Mddecine, Paris VI.
Revue anthropologique. — In 19 18 the Revue mensuelle de t^cole
d^Anthropologie de Paris, after twenty-seven years under that title,
became the Revue anthropologique, conducted as before by the pro-
fessors of the School of Anthropology. A year later an i.cole litre
d' Anthropologie was founded at Li^ge by the Association for the study
and teaching of anthropological sciences, and its organ has now been
amalgamated with the Paris Revue anthropologique^ which will in
future be the official publication of the International Institute of
Anthropology. It may be added that the Revue has contained in the
past many important papers on palaeolithic remains from the French
caves, and has done much to fix the nomenclature of that branch of
anthropology. The combined forces of French and Belgian specialists
should, and no doubt will, produce much that will be welcome on this
side of the Channel, especially if the prehistoric interest is maintained.
What applies to France and Belgium may apply also to Britain before
its separation from the Continent in late palaeolithic times.
Digitized by VjOO^IC
Obituary Notice.
Robert de Lasteyrie. — M. le Comte Robert de Lasteyrie, Membre
xie I'Institut, and one of our Honorary Fellows, who died on 29th
January last, was a commanding figure among the archaeologists of
France. He was bom in Paris on 15th November 1849. His great-
grandmother was a sister of Mirabeau. His father, Ferdinand de
Lasteyrie, who served in his young days as aide-de-camp of his
relative, General La Fayette, was elected Membre de Tlnstitut in
1 860, and was the author of the Histoire de la peinture sur verre
(1837-56), and of the Histoire de Vorfhfrerie (1875). Robert de
Lasteyrie was studying law and archaeology when the war of 1870
broke out ; he served with distinction in the army of the Loire, was
wounded at Le Mans, and received the cross of the Legion d'honneur.
Resuming his studies after the war, he took his degree of * bachelier
en droit ' in 1871. In the following year he gave up the study of the
law for archaeology, and became * archiviste-pal^ographe ' in 1873.
His thesis for the Ecole des Chartes, on the Conttes et Vicomtes de
Limoges^ earned him a medal in 1875. ^^ ^^^ already so dis-
tinguished himself as to become the favourite pupil of Quicherat, the
director of the Ecole des Chartes, who in 1875 entrusted him with
a course of lectures on military architecture. Two years later, when
Quicherat fell ill, Lasteyrie took his place, first as * suppleant ', and
then as professor of medieval archaeology at the Ecole des Chartes,
a position which he held for thirty years, from 1880 to 19 10. He
was an admirable professor, and his teaching had a powerful influence
on the study of medieval archaeology throughout France. His
influence on his pupils was expressively indicated by their veneration
for ' le maitre \ From 1883, as secretary of the archaeological section
of the Comite des Travaux historiques, he directed the Bulletin
archiologique for some thirty years. In 1890 he was elected a
member of the Academie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres, of which
he became President in 1901. An account of his works, which are
too numerous to be set out here, will be found in the * discours *
delivered by the President of the Academie after his death (4th
February 1921), from which many of the particulars in this notice
have been taken. Among his more notable contributions may be
mentioned his study of Uiglise Saints Martin-de -Tours (1891) ;
La dSviation de Vaxe des dglises^ est-^lle symbolique? (1905); and
Uiglise de Saint- Philibert-de-Grandlieu (1909). In 1902 he published
his admirable Etudes sur la sculpture frangaise au Moyen'Age (Fon-
dation Piot). His great work, U architecture religieuse en Fratice
a tdpoque romane (19 12), the result of his life's research and teaching,
may safely be pronounced to be the best work which h'as yet been
written on its subject, and its literary style is as excellent as its
matter. Before his death he had practically completed a companion
book on Gothic architecture, which it is to be hoped may be published.
His interests were by no means confined to archaeology. In 1893 he
was elected deputy for the Correze, the department in which he had
Digitized by
Google
OBITUARY NOTICE 243
his country home, and he was for many years a director of the
Chemin-de-Fer de TOuest. His fine character commanded the admira-
tion of all who knew him, as was proved by the striking demonstration
of respect at his funeral. Those who were privileged to enjoy his
friendship will endorse the appreciation of him by M. Andre Michel —
' rhomme, le gentilhomme completait en lui Terudit et le savant '.
J.B.
Reviews
The Arts in Early England. By G. Baldwin Brown, M.A., Pro-
fessor of Fine Art, University of Edinburgh. Vol. v. The Ruthwell
and Bewcastle Crosses, &c. 8f x 3^. Pp. 420. London : Murray.
1921.
This is an excellent new volume of an important series, sound and
yet enthusiastic — a really patriotic piece of workmanship. The con-
clusion as to the recently disputed date of the two great Northumbrian
crosses, that they are indeed works of the seventh century, is reached
after a careful sifting of the evidence and in revision of Professor
Baldwin Brown's own earlier view. A valuable examination of the
runic inscriptions is included. Accepting gratefully all that is so
generously given and clearly set out I pass to the discussion of a few
details.
The traces of a coiled snake on the lower part of the old south side
of the stem of the Ruthwell cross are passed over (p. 143). I have
recently again examined these traces on the cast at South Kensington
in a good light, and were it not that Professor Brown does not see
them, I would say that no one can doubt their existence when once
pointed out. There are serpentine coils, and also a well-defined head.
This head is in a frontal position and comes close to the top of this
lower section of the side of the cross, directly under the root of the
' tree' of scrolling foliage which fills the rest of this side of the shaft.
The close juxtaposition of the head of the serpent to the root of the
' tree ' is so marked that I cannot doubt the relation was intended and
should be taken into account in the explanation of the cross. When
this is done the question of the archer and the eagle at which he shoots
may be reconsidered.
It is doubted whether the traces of an important subject at the
bottom of the west front can be interpreted as the Nativity (p. 135).
Again, and after re-examination, I cannot doubt. I see, at the top of
the panel, two quadrupeds with their heads facing one another, then
below them a large form filling the space from side to side more or
less like a couch, then below again a central symmetrical shape between
two others — the Infant in a basin with the attendant women. Now
the treatment of the two beasts is confirmed by, and explains, two
similar animals, directly below the Crucifixion on the Sandbach Cross ;
the rest is lost but there, too, as the comparison shows, the Nativity
was represented in a similar way.
Digitized by
Google
244 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
The description of the fine Crucifixion group (p. 141) is very short,
and it is doubted whether the attendant figures can be identified.
Comparison with the Crucifixion in the Durham book recently shown
at South Kensington /and with several other representations, considered
together with the profile of the forms, shows that the figures were the
two soldiers. In the Durham book two angels occupy the upper
angles of the space where in the relief were sun and moon. These
angels are evidence as to the interpretation of the words in the poem,
' Eager ones came from far ', which Professor Cook thought referred
to Joseph and Nicodemus.
Professor Brown explains the lump against the left-hand margin of
the panel containing the Flight to Egypt, as the rounded top of
a tree — * a detail occurring in other representations of the subject '.
This is true, but Joseph also frequently occurs, and as he is named in
the inscription and some one is needed to lead the ass it seems reason-
able to suppose that the rounded lump is Joseph's head. In some
representations the party is entering the gate of a city : this I suppose
may be represented by the margin of the panel, and that Joseph is
supposed to be looking back as he passes through.
* It has been noticed (says Professor Brown) that the nimbus of the
Ruthwell Christ is cruciferous while that at Bewcastle lacks this
indication \ In the excellent photograph of the Bewcastle Christ
given in Bishop Browne's pleasant volume on the Crosses, I thought
I could see slight traces of indented lines forming a cross on the
nimbus, and this point may be re-examined.
Professor Baldwin Brown restores the stone fragment found at
Bewcastle in 1615, as a collar in a separate piece intervening between
the shaft and head of the main cross. This is unsatisfactory : such
construction with a tenon completely transfixing a thin stone is, at
least, very unusual ; no parallel to such a collar made of a separate
small stone is known to me; finally the descriptions speak of the
fragment as from * the head of a cross * ... * the breadth at the upper
end being 1 2 inches '. The supposition that it was part of a cross
head four inches thick from back to front and inscribed like the
fragment from Dewsbury in the British Museum seems best to agree
with the evidence.
The 'Falconer* on the Bewcastle Cross is described as having
a gauntlet, the bird *is of the falcon kind' and the treatment is
* frankly secular '. However, the author supposes that the figure is
not a portrait of Alchfrid but was * really meant for St. John the
Evangelist'. This summing up seems against the weight of the
evidence. It is urged that both the Baptist and the Evangelist
accompany Christ at Ruthwell, and the Evangelist is there ' unconven-
tionally treated '. At Ruthwell the latter only appears as one of the
four symbols of the Gospels : it is of small scale, and any unconven-
tionality seems to come from the necessities of space filling. The
Baptist appears at Ruthwell and Bewcastle bearing the Lamb on
a disc, and thus testifying to the Christ who stands on two dragons.
This is the Risen Christ triumphant over death and hell \ (The Irish
' Compare the plaster cast from a Yorkshire cross in the British Museum which
I suppose has the same meaning.
Digitized by
Google
REVIEWS 245
Crosses had the Crucifixion on one side and the Judgement on the
other). On the Ruthwell Cross the subject below the Risen Christ is
that of the meeting of Paul and Anthony in the desert which stands
for the institution of the Monastic Church. Above, on the arms of the
cross, were the symbols of the four evangelists who doubtless surrounded
the Lamb of the Apocalypse. The whole is a theological scheme.
The subject-matter comprised the Birth, Life, Miracles, Crucifixion,
Resurrection of Christ, the testimony of prophecy summed up by the
Baptist, the foundation of Monasticism, and the Glory of the Lamb.
It was a ' High ' or teaching cross. The Bewcastle Cross, on the other
hand, as Professor Baldwin Brown allows, was a memorial monument
to Alchfrid. The coins show that the idea of * portraiture * existed ;
the falcon was a badge of nobility, and it is here a symbol of princely
rank (as Harold carries one on the Bayeux embroidery); directly
over this figure with the falcon is the memorial inscription which
names Alchfrid. It is quite impossible for me to suppose that the
'Falconer' is the Evangelist John rather than the prince of
Northumbria. (Professor Cook raised objections to the falconer on
chronological grounds, but see references in Sidonius).
I do not get any very clear impression of Professor Baldwin Brown's
conclusions as to the art sources and affinities of the Northumbrian
monuments. In one place he says (p. 391) * motives would not be con-
veyed by aeroplane from Syria or Italy to Britain and dropped ready
made at the feet of Irish scribes, but would be slowly diffused leaving
traces wherever they passed *. In another place he allows of the sculp-
ture that 'the figures are not Roman in type but Greek . . . the attitude
of Mary in the Annunciation is . . . oriental of . . . the Syro-Palestinian
type. . . . No direct early connexion between this (Northumberland)
region and the Hellenistic East can be proved but the possibility of
such a connexion is obvious '. Again, in another place, he argues for
the native development of the foliage patterns from Roman stones
and * Samian ' pottery. For myself I see a strong Coptic influence in
the whole school of art. Take the Annunciation mentioned above :
I do not know why it should be called Syro-Palestinian. Illus-
trated by Venturi is an early ivoiy, closely akin to the St. Mark's
series, on which the two figures are standing as on the Ruthwell Cross.
On the ivory the development of this type is explained ; the Virgin
had been spinning at the door of the dwelling but rose as the Angel
approached : this type was, I believe, of Egyptian origin. Again, the
Visitation on the same Cross is treated exactly as on a piece of
Christian embroidery from Egypt in the Victoria and Albert Museum.
I suppose the existence of a native school of art working from eastern
models and illuminated books under the direction of eastern teachers
would best explain the facts.
Professor Baldwin Brown questions whether Cuthbert's Cross and
his little silver altar were English work ; and the Ormside bowl is also
given away. Of the cross it is allowed fhat the bosses in the re-enter-
ing. angles are similar to others found on the Irish stone crosses and
this, having regard to the general relationship of Irish and Northum-
brian art, is strong evidence for the Northumbrian origin of the panel,
and I may point out that the step patterns used as space fillings in
Digitized by
Google
246 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
the Lindisfarne book and elsewhere are evidently derived from the
inlaid work of such jewels as the Cross.
Of the portable altar it is remarked that * the foliage in the comers
resembles the palmette forms of Hellenistic acanthus ornament . . .
parallels can be found in Merovingian and allied MSS. . . . The piece
may therefore be of Gallic origin which is conceivable too in the case
of the pectoral cross. Neither piece looks like Anglian work '. Now
the ornament in question closely resembles that on the binding of
St. Cuthbert's Gospel book, and this binding is shown to be English
by its association with the text, and by having step patterns and inter-
lacings closely like those of the Lindisfarne book.
Of the Ormside bowl we are told — * the work is not in the writer's
opinion a production of this country but of Merovingian Gaul '. It is
allowed, however, that * it can certainly be ascribed to the middle or
latter part of the seventh century *. Now this was the high moment
of Northumbrian art. Further * its immediate provenance may have
been some monastery perhaps in Northumbria '. Again, * the repousse
work is as Hellenistic as the best of the figure-work of the crosses \
Of late seventh-century work, resembling the crosses and belonging
to a Northumbrian monastery; why then should it not be native
work ? Again, the Northumbrian school was famous for work in the
precious metals — would it not be a remarkable coincidence if the only
three pieces of such work found in the district should all be Mero-
vingian ? The main scheme of ornamentation is a fourfold arrange-
ment of a plant springing vertically, and birds in symmetrically placed
pairs. The plants are a more elaborate version of that on St.
Cuthbert's Gospel, and the birds may be compared with those on
Cuniborough's stone at Peterborough. The interlacing ornament of
the bowl is very like that on the head of the stone cross at Irton.
The Ormside bowl must also be compared with two silver cups in
the British Museum, one of which was found on Halton Moor.
Altogether, I believe, the weight of evidence still requires us to accept
the British authorship of these works.
The description ol the Lindisfarne book is excellent, and the non-
Celtic elements are well brought out. On this I may again mention
the origin of the step patterns in inlaid Teutonic metal work. As to
what is really * Teutonic * in such art see Emile Male's recent little
book. What is called by Sir Maunde Thompson and others gold
writing at the head of each Gospel is rather, I think, silver. Compare the
use of silver as well as gold on Cuthbert's bookbinding. I have not
seen it noticed how closely the Anglo-Celtic handwriting resembles in
general appearance, roundness and spacing the Egypto-Greek hands of
the fourth to sixth centuries. Note, too, the curious interchange of
B for V in * Natibitate ' on the Ruthwell cross. It occurs, also, on one
of the drawings of the Codex Amiatinus, and Westwood mentions other
instances. Much of high interest regarding that wonderful poem, TAe
Dream of the Holy Rood, is contained in this admirable volume. The
authorship of Caedmon is, however, doubted. On this long ago
it occurred to me — Is it not probable that when Bede tells that it was
Caedmon's habit to dream his poems that the story arose from the
form in which the Rood poem itself is cast ? Or should we suppose
Digitized by
Google
REVIEWS 247
that the story about Caedmon is literally true and that the maker of
the Rood poem professed to compose in the same way ? or did he
dream too ? or, again, is the resemblance mere coincidence ? The first
supposition seems to me the most likely, and to strengthen the prob-
abilities that we have on the Ruthwell cross a contemporary text of
a poem by Caedmon.
Standing crosses must, I think, have been distributed widely over
Christendom (see Strzygowski^s recent book on Armenia). On some
of the early gilt-glasses figured by Garrucci pillars are shown support-
ing the XP monogram in a circle, and it may be recalled that in one
or more cases where the monogram in a circle is incised on a stone in
England there is a stem or support below the circle. Such standard
monograms earlier than crosses proper would well explain the pre-
valence and persistence of wheel-crosses.
May I just say in conclusion that it seems to have been part of
Professor Brown's plan to adopt what he could approve from other
students without recording the origin of every suggestion ? Thus of
the restoration of the cross head with the Lamb in the midst and
symbols of the four Evangelists around — On the top he says was
St. John with the eagle ; below are two figures, one winged, the other
long-haired, holding a book : * there is little doubt that the two figures
represent Matthew and the Angel . . . and we could safely postulate
St. Luke and St. Mark on the two ends with the Agnus Dei or other
symbol of Christ in the centre ' (p. 124). Now this has been noticed
before, and I think it might even have added to the interest of this
fine book to have included in it systematic references to the work of
earlier students. However, it is only a question of method, and there
was probably a need for compression.^ W. R. Lethaby.
Traits <t union normands avec rAnglcterre avant, pendant et aprh
la Revolution, By Paul Yvon. Caen and London : Dulau. 9 x 5^.
Pp. 374. 18 frs.
The connexion between Normandy and this country has at all
times been very close. Based on geographical proximity, history has
strengthened the link ; William of Normandy brought and Louis XIV
sent many Normans to England, and in each case these became an
integral part of the English nation ; while the Revolution led many
imigris temporarily to our shores.
It is not, however, the purpose of the author of this work to consider
these relations, which belong indeed to history ; but he has traced out
in detail another link in the chain, namely the literary sympathies
which arose in the latter half of the eighteenth century. The question,
of course, is far from being a provincial one, and might well be studied
as part of the general history of France at that period ; dealing,
however, only with Normandy, our author is able to treat the local
manifestations of these sympathies in great detail.
Normandy, partly from racial and partly from religious reasons,
has ever been in the forefront of intellect in France, and we are not
^ On the origin of Runes, see Professor Flinders Petrie's recent volume on the
Alphabet. Another account of the Ruthwell cross has just been published in the
seventh report on the historic monuments of Scotland, County of Dumfries.
VOL. I S
Digitized by
Google
248 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
surprised to find an * Academic ' existing in Rouen around which
gathered the best local literary talent. Many questions interested
them, not least among these being contemporary English literature.
This interest showed itself largely in translations of our authors, of
whom Pope seems to have been the favourite. The English sympathies
of some of these translators were deeper than their knowledge of the
language they translated ; indeed, many of the efforts crowned by the
Academy were, as Mr. Yvon admits andi llustrates, rather adaptations
than translations.
The emigration due to the Revolution was the cause of a much
closer rapprochement between the two lands» and this owing to the
special interests of some of the imigris, England and Normandy
hold their early histoiy in common, and the documents which serve
to illustrate this are found in both lands. It chanced that two
Normans — Moysant and de la Rue — who sought shelter with us were
specially interested in these questions. Bringing with them a con-
siderable knowledge, they found ample material in our archives with
which to increase that knowledge. The condition of our records was
in those days chaotic, but what could be done to assist their research
was done by our Society, which helped and encouraged the two students
in every way, recognizing the value of their work not only by printing
their communications in Archaeologia^ but also in electing them as
Honorary Fellows. One is pleased to think that this manifestation
of scholarly sympathy met with reward, for when, at a later date,
Stothard was commissioned by our Society to make his copy of the
Bayeux tapestry, his labour was greatly facilitated by the gratitude of
de la Rue.
We congratulate Monsieur Yvon on having revived in so capable
a manner this special link between the Society of Antiquaries and his
own land. Forged on the anvil of a common history and of common
studies, it will serve to strengthen the entente which now binds the
two countries. W. MiNET.
Selections from the Paston Letters, Edited by ALICE D. Greenwood.
London, 1920. G. Bell & Sons. 7ix5^. Pp. xlii + 492.
Miss Greenwood has compiled this volume in the belief that many
readers might enjoy an acquaintance with the Pastons who have not
time to grapple with their entire correspondence. She has accordingly
given the Letters in the * modernized ' version of Sir John Fenn, their
first editor. There can be no question that fifteenth-century English
letters lose much of their savour by being modernized, and the
difficulties of the language are more apparent than real. Still there
are no doubt some to whom the Letters will appeal more readily in
a modern dress, and the Paston Letters give, of course, an unrivalled
picture of social life. But they are very far from standing alone ; and
if the aim is to give simply for ordinary readers a picture of the times,
the purpose would have been better sei-ved by extending the selection
to include letters from other sources. However, within its scope
Miss Greenwood's volume will prove interesting to those for whom it is
intended, and she has, on the whole, done her work as editor well.
There is a good series of genealogical tables, and a useful sketch-map
Digitized by
Google
REVIEWS 249
of the Paston country in Norfolk ; the lack of such a map is a real
defect in Gairdner s monumental edition. The notes alone perhaps
leave something to be desired. Many have been adopted from Fenn,
whose knowledge and understanding on such points as the law,
agriculture, land customs, heraldry, or geography were, Miss Greenwood
argues, more direct than could be the case with modern scholars.
The proposition is one which it might be difficult to maintain ; one of
the few explanations given of a law term comes from Fenn, who
clearly took it, as any modern scholar might do, from Jacob's Lazv
Dictionary. Others of Fenn*s notes might easily have been improved
by a little research. It is not helpful to be told that the Mews (p. 85)
are now the Royal Stables ; but to know that they were on the site of
Trafalgar Square would have been. The Lady Harcourt referred to
on p. 412 was not, as Fenn conjectured, the widow of Sir Robert
Harcourt, but the wife of Sir Richard ; she had previously been the
wife of Sir Miles Stapleton, hence her association with the Pastons.
The * well with two buckets' was not, as Miss Greenwood supposes on
p. 320, an inn, but a well-known object at the comer of Threadneedle
Street, by the church of St. Martin Outwich. C. L. KiNGSFORD.
Anglo-Saxon Coins found in Finland. By C. A, NoRDMAN. The
Finnish Archaeological Society, Helsingfors, 1921. 1 2| x 10 ; 93 pp.,
with two plates.
This is a very useful, painstaking, and scholarly study, completing
the work begun by O. Alcenius. The regular import of English coins
into Scandinavia begins, as is well known, towards the end of the
tenth century, just at the time when the supply of Arabic coins fell off
— a significant fact for the history of trade. The earliest English coin
found in Finland itself is a solitary York penny of Edward II, the
Martyr. Of Aethelred II, Mr. Nordman records 443 specimens ; of
Cnut the Great, 286 ; of Harold I, seven ; of Edward Confessor, twelve ;
of the two Williams, five ; also seventeen Irish coins. The find-spots are
bunched together in the older civilized districts in the south-west of
Finland ; but isolated finds have occurred in spots so remote as
Kuolajarvi in Lapland, or Kronoborg on Lake Ladoga. The most
surprising fact, indicating a complete change in the course of trade,
is that Aland, on which many more Arabic coins have been found than
on the mainland, has produced no hoards of English.
Numismatists will be interested in the author's analysis of the
bearing of the finds on the vexed question of the chronology of
Aethelred's types. The relative sequence, according to him, is:
Small Cross (limited issue) ; Hand ; Crux ; Long Cross ; Radiate
Helmet ; Small Cross (main issue) ; Agnus Dei. But he admits that
the recently published Chester find makes it probable that the first
issue of the Small Cross type was not so limited as he had previously
supposed. G. F. HiLL.
F, Haverfield 1860-igig. By Dr. George Macdonald. 9I x 6.
Pp. 17. Milford, for the British Academy. 2s.
Dr. Macdonald has given us an appreciative memoir of Francis John
Haverfield, his friend and fellow-student of Roman archaeology. He
s 2
Digitized by
Google
250 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
traces the Haverfields to the Mendips and the Quantocks through
generations of botanists, soldiers, and parsons. Haverfield's grand-
mother was a daughter of Jeremiah Meyer, the Wiirtemberg
designer of the bust of George III for the coinage of 1761 and an
original member of the Royal Academy, and his mother, Emily
Mackarness, was the sister of two bishops. From this descent we
can perhaps trace some of Haverfield*s characteristics, modified or
developed during his career as a scholar of Winchester and of
New College, as a schoolmaster at Lancing, as censor of Christchurch,
and lastly as Camden Professor of Ancient History. We can see the
exactness of the scientist, the precision of the soldier, and the high
purpose of the ecclesiastic in his work. In his extreme conscientious-
ness he grudged no labour in order to obtain accuracy, and as a
consequence his work progressed slowly. His articles were typed,
revised, and typed again perhaps three or four times before his fastidious
taste was even tolerably satisfied. After that, as Dr. Macdonald tells
us, the final fair copy was further revised 'until every unnecessary
word had been erased, each phrase adjusted to its proper order'.
With so much pains a somewhat laboured style might be expected,
but on the contrary few could express themselves more clearly and
easily. His ever ready help to a good cause and encouragement for
every deserving endeavour brought him numerous friends. The
pleasure it was to him to draw together those who were likely to be
helpful to each other in their work will be in the memory of many.
' Whom would you like to meet ? ' was his invariable question, as
Dr. Macdonald reminds us, when a week-end invitation was accepted.
But Dr. Macdonald, like a good biographer, does not ignore the
shortcomings of his friend, although by his kindly treatment of them
they only go to emphasize the more numerous good qualities. He
points out that Haverfield was not made for team work; *he was no
respecter of persons and he was too impatient of the unessential, not
quite ready enough to compromise or to suffer gladly those whose
vision seemed to him less acute than his own.' The fact is, perhaps,
that he never completely threw off the habits of a schoolmaster and
criticized the work of mature Oxford dons and others as he would
correct a school essay. To those who were without pride his candour
was of the utmost help and value, but to others by whom his outspoken
methods were not understood it was the cause of heart-burnings.
But the candour meant no ill will on his part, he would spend infinite
time and trouble to show those whom he had so candidly criticized,
or any others, how to do better. Although his studies covered the
whole field of classical scholarship, it is as an epigraphist and student
of Romano-British archaeology that he will be remembered. Yet it
was his knowledge of the classical writers which enabled him to
extract the uttermost ounce of historical fact from the archaeological
remains of the period he had made his own. The power of collecting
and assimilating all that was being done in the field of Roman
archaeology was marvellous, and for many years, as a friend expressed it,
* he was the clearing house for Roman Britain '. His principal interest
lay, perhaps, with the explorations along the Roman wall and particu-
larly with the excavations at Corbridge, where he spent many of his
Digitized by
Google
REVIEWS 251
vacations. The chief outcome of his studies is probably the essay on
* The Romanization of Roman Britain ' which originally appeared in
the Proceedings of the British Academy in 1906, but the Bibliography
of his works prepared by Dr. Macdonald for the Journal of Roman
Studies is long and varied. Dr. Macdonald's memoir is a model of
what such a work should be. Those whose lives and works deserve
to be remembered may be well content if they can feel assured that
the record of their deeds shall be written by a friend no less competent,
truthful, and sympathetic. William Page.
Ruskenesset: en stenalders jagtplass, av AuG. Brinkmann og
Haakon Shetelig (Norske Oldfund: Avhandlinger utgit av det
norske arkeologiske Selskap, Kristiania, 1920).
At the head of Mathop Fjord, ^outh of Bergen, two habitation-sites
(Ruskenesset I and II) were discovered in 1914-15, nearly sixty yards
apart at the foot of a cliff,- and were excavated by our Hon. Fellow
Dr. Shetelig and his assistant. They are now twenty-six feet above
the sea, but were probably separated during their occupation by the
sea reaching the cliff between them ; and were therefore suitable tor
people living partly on shell-fish. Owing to exceptional protection
from the weather a rich fauna was recovered, including the red deer,
ox, sheep, and pig, but only one bone of the dog, and that probably
not contemporary. An examination of the bones suggests that the
two sites were not in continuous occupation, but frequented only on
hunting and fishing expeditions ; and they were besides screened from
the sun, facing due north. Bones of three adults and a child were
also found, the last apparently not belonging to a burial, and the rest
being very imperfect. The teeth showed an unusual amount of wear.
Five plates of the objects give an adequate idea of the culture, and
include greenstone and other celts, flint daggers and arrow-heads
(mostly triangular), scrapers, strike-a-lights, and pottery. One of the
pumice stone specimens has a longitudinal groove and looks like an
arrow-shaft smoother ; but the main industry was in bone, with
harpoons, fish-hooks, and borers preponderating. The whole series
closely corresponds to South Scandinavian finds of the Dagger period
about 2CCO B.C., when chambered barrows were passing out of fashion
and the dead were commonly deposited in stone cists. More precision
will no doubt be attained before long, but it is greatly to the credit of
Scandinavian archaeology that neolithic chronology has already been
placed on a satisfactory basis ; and this report on what might well
have been passed over as unimportant by any one but an expert
reaches the high standard so jealously maintained by our neighbours
across the North Sea. Reginald A. Smith
Esquisse d'ttne mouographie des conches qitaternaires visibles dans
V exploitation de la Sociiti des carrihes du Hainaut d Soignies, par
A. RUTOT (Bruxelles, 1920, extrait des Mimoires publiis par
tAcadimie royale de Belgigue, IV).
This treatise was written in 191 3 but was revised in accordance
with the late Professor Commont's scheme, which is found to apply to
Belgium as well as to the Somme valley. It contains diagrams and
Digitized by
Google
252 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
descriptions of a number of sections belonging to the geological
divisions known as Moseen, Campinien (not Campignien), and
Hesbayen. The last dates from Le Moustier times and corresponds
to the lower Ergeron of the Somme ; above this, the Brabantien is
equated with the middle Ergeron ; and finally the Flandrien, com-
prising the brick-earth and Ergeron of Belgium, is contemporary with
the upper Ergeron of Northern France, the closing phase of the
Pleistocene. Near the base of the Hesbayen is found Canis familiaris^
sometimes said to date only from the Danish shell-mounds ; and the
fauna discovered in the peaty pockets of the Campinien points to cold
conditions, whereas in the corresponding deposits of the Somme valley
— the middle loam, with St. Acheul industry— there is a warm fauna
followed by the mammoth and its associates, heralds of a great
glaciation. In the upper part of the Hesbayen were found a circular
(tortoise) core and a hand-axe, both of Le Moustier character ;
more cores of the same type, and several points, blade-implements,
and a single small ovate hand-axe occurred on the next level below ;
and lower down, near the base of the Hesbayen. Levallois and other
flakes, one at least with faceted butt, and various cores, including an
oblong 2| X i\ in. from which blades have been detached longitudinally
on one face and transversely on the other, an exact parallel to a com-
mon Grime's Graves type {Report, ^^. 60). Notable also from this
level are round scrapers on short broad blades ; a pointed implement
with flat and conical faces ; an ovate and part of a triangular hand-
axe. The flint finds indicate working-floors rather than occupation
sites in the period of Le Moustier. M. Rutot here lays down the
lines on which the Pleistocene of Belgium may be systematized, and
is fortunate in being able to furnish for the Soignies pits lists of the
plants and trees, mammals, molluscs, and insects, besides many
detailed sections, and illustrations of the implements. Professor
Commont's conclusions are found to be valid in Belgium, and the
time is surely coming when they will be crucially tested in England.
Under such auspices, the palaeolithic sequence in north-west Europe
must soon be put beyond question. REGINALD A. SMITH.
A descriptive account of Roman pottery sites at Sloden and Black
Heath Meadow^ Linwood, Neiv Forest, with plans and illustrations.
By Heywood Sumner, F.S.A. 8|x 5^. Pp. 45. London, Chis-
wick Press, 1921. 3^. 6d.
Since 1853 when an illustrated report appeared in Archaeologia,
XXXV, the existence of Roman pottery kilns in the New Forest has
been recognized, but their exact date was never established. Recent
excavations have rather complicated the question without affording
chronological exactitude ; but Mr. Sumner's new companion to the
Ashley Rails volume published in 191 9 is not only a charming addition
to the literature of the subject, but brings us a stage nearer the desired
result. His drawings of the potsherds (for whole vessels are rare) are
all to the scale of one-third, with solid black half-sections in the
modern diagrammatic style ; but their severity is redeemed by a
frontispiece representing phantom pack-animals being led through
Digitized by VjOO^IC
REVIEWS 253
the forest glades with products of the local kilns ; while a map of the
sites and the section of a kiln being fired are full of life and interest.
Most antiquaries associate with the New Forest kilns a hard, reddish-
brown stoneware with metallic lustre, or a softer black-coated ware
with decoration in white slip, both well represented in the British
Museum ; but of recent years very little of these wares has been found
at the kilns, though recognized, sometimes far afield, in collections
from occupied sites. Mr. Sumner mentions a few small pieces of this
' red-purple gloss ware ' from the sites now described, but the bulk is
surprisingly heterogeneous for a manufacturing centre which was
presumably supplied for the most part with the local clay. On the
other hand, only two fragments of Samian ware are mentioned ; and
the imitation of certain Samian forms points to a time when the
importation of Gaulish pottery was coming to an end. On previous
occasions a few coins (a.d. 117-378) have been found, but there is no
further assistance from that quarter, and perhaps the best index of
date is the series of lip-sections of mortaria. These evidently just
preceded the hammer-head type ; and if, as the author suggests, the
Sloden and Black Heath Meadow kilns are earlier than Crock Hill,
Islands Thorns, and Ashley Rails, which represent * the culmination
of prosperous settlement and of pottery production, A. D. 250-350 \
then the present volume may well picture for us the state of things in
the first half of the third century.
Concentric marks on the base of pots at Old Sloden, and there
alone in the Forest, were caused by a string of sinew pulled towards
the potter in removing the vessel from the turn-table ; but this can
hardly have been done, as stated, during rotation. Figs. 4-8 on
plate iv seem to be urns or vases rather than bowls as described ;
but the main purpose of the book is to illustrate and explain the kilns,
and these were evidently excavated with extreme care in spite of
various hindrances. Fragments capable of restoration as well as a
type-series of the rest have been generously presented to the British
Museum ; and it would be a satisfaction to exhibit the Roman pony-
shoes from Crock Hill and Ashley Rails, as datable objects of that
class are always in demand, but almost unobtainable.
Reginald A. Smith.
Periodical Literature
The English Historical Review^ April 1921, contains articles on the
genealogy of the early West Saxon kings, by Mr. G. H. Wheeler ;
on the war finances of Henry V and the Duke of Bedford, by Dr. R. A.
Newhall, and on the Supercargo in the China Trade about the year
1700, by Dr. H. B. Morse. Among the Notes and Documents are
contributions on * Shire- House *, and Castle Yard, by Dr. J. H. Round ;
on the etymology of * Bay Salt ', by Mr. J. A. Twemlow ; on the
Escheatries, 1327-41, by Mr. S. T. Gibson ; on the House of Commons
and St. Stephen's Chapel, by Miss Winifred Jay ; on an unpublished
Digitized by
Google
254 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
letter from Charles 1 to the Marquis of Ormonde, by Mr. Goddard H.
Orpen ; and on Lord Elgin's Report on Levantine affairs and Malta,
aSth February 180:5, by Dr. J. Holland Rose.
The Numismatic Chronicle ^ 1920, parts 3 and 4, contains articles on
the ' restored ' coins of Titus, Domitian, and Nerva, by Mr. H.
Mattingley; on the Alexandrian Mint, A.D. 308-312, by Mr. P. H.
Webb; on ItaHan Jettons, by Mr. F. P. Barnard ; and on the inscription
* Pereric M ' on coins of Matilda, by Mr. G. C. Brooke. The part also
contains a general subject-index to volumes 11-20 of the Chronicle.
The Transcictions of the St. PauVs Ecclesiological Society, vol. 8,
part 5, contains the following papers : — Notes on the Zodiacal signs
in connexion with the early Service Books of the Church, by Dr. W.
de Gray Birch ; Ewelme, by Rev. J. A. Dodd, with illustrations of the
tomb of Alice, duchess of Suffolk ; Church Graffiti, by Mr, R. L. Hine ;
on the Marian collects of thanksgiving for reconciliation with Rome,
by Mr. F. C. Eeles.
The Associated Architectural Societies' Reports and Papers^ vol. 35,
part I, contains the following papers: — Pluralism in the Medieval
church: with notes on pluralists in the Diocese of Lincoln, 1366, by
Mr. Hamilton Thompson ; Masons' marks on Worcester Cathedral,
by Mr. C. B. Shuttleworth ; the date of building the present choir of
Worcester Cathedral, by Canon Wilson ; some early civic wills ot
Yorks., by the late Mr. R. B. Cook ; old laws affecting trade, by Mr.
W. R. Willis ; and extracts from the Curia Regis Rolls relating to
Leicestershire, A.D. 1232-69. There is also a plan of the recently
uncovered foundations of the lost church of St. Mary's, Layerthorpe,
Yorkshire.
The Transactions of the Exeter Diocesan Architectural and Archaeo-
logical Society, 3rd series, vol. 3, part 3, contains a survey of Devonshire
churches, by Miss Beatrix Cresswell ; illustrated notes on the alabasters
from South Hurst Church,by Dr. Philip Nelson and Miss E. K. Prideaux :
notes on carved bench-ends in Devon, by Miss K. M. Clarke; and an
article on the chalice and paten as illustrated by the church plate ot
the archdeaconry of Barnstaple, by Rev. J. F. Chanter.
T/ie Transactions of i lie Historic Society of Lancashire and Cheshire^
vol. 71. Included in the volume are a descriptive account of Speke
Hall, by Mr. H. Winstanley ; a paper on Stanlawe Grange at Aigburth,
by Mr. C. R. Hand ; a note on a coffer, dated 1678, with the Stanley
crest, by Mr. R. T. Bailey ; and a paper on the recently discovered
plans of old St. Nicholas's Church, Liverpool, by Mr. H. Peet. There
are also communications on early plans of Liverpool ; on Dame Mary
Moore, by Mr. W. F. Irvine; on impressions of armorial seals of
Cheshire gentry, made by Elias Ashmole in 1663, by Mr. J. P. Ryland ;
on Eaton, Cheshire, and Eaton, Bucks, by Mr. R. Stewart Brown;
and on two medieval alabasters, by Dr. Philip Nelson.
In the Transactions of the Lancashire and Cheshire Antiquarian
Society, vol. 37, the Rev. H. A. Hudson describes some old Manchester
fonts; Mr. F. H. Cheetham continues his papers on the church bells
of Lancashire ; Mr. Clayton writes on Richard Wroe, warden of
Christ's College, Manchester, from 1684 to 1717/18 ; Mr. G. R. Axon
contributes a note on Gibraltar, a one-time picturesque courtyard in
Digitized by
Google
PERIODICAL LITERATURE 255
Manchester ; and Mr. J. J. Phelps describes the pre-Norman cross at
Cheadle.
Annals of Archaeology and Anthropology^ University of Liverpool,
vol. 8, no. I, contains a report on the Oxford excavations in Nubia,
1910-13, by Mr. F. LI. Griffith; a note on a fibula of Cypriote type
from Rhodes, by Professor J. L. Myres : and a paper on Pheidippides ;
a study of good form in fifth-century Athens, by Dr. W. R. Halliday.
Vol. 8, no. 2, of the same periodical contains the final portion of
Dr. Halliday s paper on Pheidippides; a paper by Mr. R. Newstead
on the Roman cemetery in the Infirmary field, Chester ; and an article
by Professor Garstang on the organization of archaeological research
in Palestine.
The Transactions of the Leicestershire Archaeological Society^ vol, 1 1,
parts 7 and 8, in addition to an obituaiy notice of the late Mr. Samuel
Perkins Pick, contains a paper by Messrs. George Farnham and
Hamilton Thompson on the Manors of Allexton, Appleby, and Ashby
Folville.
Norfolk Archaeology^ vol. 20, part 3, contains a life of Robert Baron,
of Norwich, by Mr. F. R. Beecheno, on the Rockland St. Andrew
communion cup and the Drayton communion cup, by Mr. J. H. F.
Walter ; on church plate in the deanery of Blofield, by Rev. E. C.
Hopper; and on the Anglo-Danish village community of Martham,
by Rev. W. Hudson.
Archaeologia Aeliana, 3rd series, vol. 17, contains af third edition of
the catalogue of the inscribed sculptured stones of the Roman era in
possession of the Society of Antiquaries of Newcastle-upon-Tyne ;
Professor Bosanquet contributes an appreciative notice of the late
Professor Haverfield ; Mr. James Hodgson writes on Thomas Slack,
of Newcastle, printer 1733-84, founder of the Newcastle Chronicle \
and Dr. R. B. Hepple on Uthred of Boldon, a fourteenth-century
ecclesiastic and prior of Finchale. The ancestry of John Hodgson
Hinde is discussed by Mr. J. C. Hodgson ; Mr. Hamilton Thompson
gives a summary account of the Clervaux Chartulary with abstracts
of the deeds relating to the property of the Clervaux family in the
county palatine of Durham ; an account of the family of Dagnia,
glassmaicers, of Newcastle and South Shields, is contributed by Mr.
H. M. Wood ; Mr. Hunter Blair writes a note upon medieval seals
with special reference to those in the Durham Treasury, which serves
as an introduction to his catalogue of the Durham seals completed in
vol. 16 ; and Mr. W. H. Knowles publishes an article on the monastery
of the Black Friars, Newcastle-upon-Tyne, with a plan and other
illustrations.
The Transactions of the Shropshire Archaeological and Natural
History Society, 4th series, vol. 7, part 2, contains a continuation of
Mr. H. E. Forrest's notes on some old Shropshire houses and their
owners ; papers on the Manor of Rorrington, by Sir Offley Wakeman ;
on the institution of Shropshire incumbents; on Kingsland and
Shrewsbury show, by Mr. John Barker ; on Dame Margaret Ey ton's
will, 164a, by Mr. Stewart Betton; on an order of the Council of the
Marches, July 1571, by Miss Caroline Skeel; on medical men in
practice in Shropshire, 1779-83, by Mr. R, R. James ; on the .sequestra-
Digitized by
Google
256 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
tion papers of John Yonge, senior and junior, of Pimley, by Rev.
W. G. D. Fletcher ; on Sir Thomas Harris, Third Baronet of Boreatton,
by the same author; and on Shropshire transcripts at Hereford, by
Rev. F. C. Norton.
Vol. 8, part i, of the same transactions contains articles on the
family of Marston of Afcote, by Mrs. Martin ; on the medieval hospitals
of Bridgnorth, by Prebendary Clark-Maxwell ; a deed relating to the
hospital of St. John Baptist, Shrewsbury, by Rev. C. H. Drinkwater;
further notes on old Shropshire houses, by Mr. Forrest; on Berwick
almshouses and the will of Sir Samuel Jones, the founder, by Mr. R. R.
James ; on the wills of the Prynce family, by Mr. H. E. Forrest ; on
the glass in St. Mary's, Shrewsbury, by Canon Moriarty; and on
Chancery Proceedings, 1697-8, by Rev. W. G. D. Fletcher.
The Proceedings of the Somersetshire Archaeological and Natural
History Society^ vol. td^ contains, besides notes on churches and other
places in the neighbourhood of Bridgwater visited at the Annual Meeting,
papers by Mr. Hamilton Thompson, the President of the Society, on
Medieval Building Documents ; the sixth part of Dr. Fryer's paper on
monumental effigies in Somerset, dealing with thirteenth- and four-
teenth-century ecclesiastics ; on the geography of the Lower Parrett
in early times and the position of Cruca, by Mr. Albany Major ; on
ancient Bridgwater and the River Parrett, by Rev. W. H. P. Greswell;
on Bridgwater Wills, 13 1 0-1497, by Mr. Bruce Dilks; on Curci, the
family which gave its name to Stoke Curci (Stogursey), by Sir H.
Maxwell Lyte ; and on the church bells of Somerset, by Mr. H. B.
Walters.
The Proceedings of the Suffolk Institute of Archaeology y vol. 17,
part 2, contains articles on Suffolk * Dane Stones* (pre-Conquest carved
stones), by Mr. Claude Morley; on the Nonarum Inquisitiones for
Suffolk, by Rev. W. A. Wickham ; on the history of Shrubland, by
Hon. Evelyn Wood ; on the church of St. Mary the Virgin, Coddenham,
by Rev. W. Wyles ; and on Needham Market church, by Mr E. T.
Lingwood.
Sussex Record Society, vol. 26, consists of the concluding part, M-Z,
of the calendar of Sussex Marriage Licences recorded in the consistory
court of the bishop of Chichester for the archdeaconry of Lewes, and
in the peculiar court of the archbishop of Canterbury for the deanery
of South Mailing, 1772-1837.
Yorkshire Archaeological Society^ Record Series, vol. 60, consists of
an index of wills, administrations, and probate acts in the York
Registry, A.D. 1666-72. Vol. 61 is a volume of miscellanea containing
documents dealing with the Preceptory of Newland ; compositions for
not taking knighthood at the coronation of Charles I ; a fifteenth-
century rental of Nostell priory ; a list of benefices in the diocese of
York vacant between 1316 and 1319; subscriptions by recusants,
1632-9 ; Royalist clergy in Yorkshire, 1642-5 ; presentations to livings
in Yorkshire during the Commonwealth ; and Extracts from a York-
shire Assize Roll, 3 Henry III (1219).
The Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland, vol. 54,
contains the following articles: The Mint of Crosraguel Abbey, by
Dr. George Macdonald ; the Hill Fort on the Barmekin of Echt,
Digitized by
Google
PERIODICAL LITERATURE 257
Aberdeenshire, by Mr. W. Douglas Simpson ; report on the excavation
on Traprain Law in the summer of 1 919, by Mr. A. O. Curie ; a hoard
of Bronze Age implements found at Cullerne, near Findhorn, Moray-
shire, by Mr. J. Graham Callander ; recent excavations at Kildrummy
Castle, by Mr. W. Douglas Simpson ; silver cup at St. Mary's College,
St. Andrews, by Mr. W. W. Watts ; note on a watch signed *Hieronymus
Hamilthon Scotus me fecit 1595*, with a view of Edinburgh Castle on
the dial, by Sir John Findlay ; the Stone Circle at Broomend of
Crichie, Aberdeenshire, by Mr. James Ritchie; Prehistoric Argyll —
report on the exploration of a burial cairn at Balnabraid, Kintyre, by
Mrs. T. L, Galloway ; further Antiquities at Skipness, Argyll, by
Mr. Angus Graham ; ancient remains at Birnam, Perthshire, by Mr. T.
M'Laren ; further discoveries of Bronze Age urns in hut-circles in the
parish of Muirkirk, Ayrshire, by Mr. Archibald Fairbarn ; the accounts
of Dr. Alexander Skene, Provost of St. Salvator's College, St. Andrews,
relating to the extensive repairs of the college buildings, the church,
and the steeple, 1683-90, by Dr. D. Hay Fleming; and notes on the
grave slabs and cross at Keills, Knapdale, Argyll, by Mr. W. C.
Crawford.
The Scottish Historical Review y April 1921, contains articles on
* Parliament ' and * General Council ', by Professor R. K. Hannay ;
on the Stuart papers at Windsor Castle, by Dr. Walter Seton ; on
Scottish biblical inscriptions in France, by Mr. W. A. Craigie ; on
Ninian Campbell of Kilmacolm, Professor of Eloquence at Saumur,
Minister of Kilmacolm and of Rosneath, by Dr. David Murray ; and
on Samian ware and the chronology of the Roman occupation, by
Mr. S. N. Miller.
Journal of the Royal Society of Antiquaries of Ireland, vol. 50,
part 2. Mr. P. J. Lynch contributes topographical notes on the Barony
of Coshlea, county Limerick, including Lackelly, the lake district,
Cenn Abrat, Claire, Tara Luachra, &c. ; Dom Louis Gougand writes
on the earliest Irish representations of the Crucifixion ; Mr. T. J.
Westropp describes and discusses the promontory forts and traditions
of the districts of Beare and Bantry, county Cork ; Messrs. E. C. R.
Armstrong and R. A. S. Macalister describe a wooden book with leaves
indented and waxed, found near Springmount Bog, county Antrim ;
and Mr. G. H. Orpen continues his study of the earldom of Ulster.
Amongst the miscellanea are a description of the seal of Navan, dated
1661 ; the account of the discovery of a crannc^ in excavating for
foundations in the city of Cork ; the description of a Limoges crucifix,
probably belonging originally to the preceptory of Mourne ; and the
record of the discovery of a limestone arrow-head and of pieces of
a gold tore near Newmarket, county Clare.
Archaeologia Cambrensis, vol. 20, parts 3 and 4, contains the presi-
dential address on the classification of camps and earthworks, by
Lt.-Col. Morgan, delivered at the Swansea meeting of the Association ;
on ' Homo Planus ' and leprosy in Wales, a suggested interpretation of
the inscription on the Trawsfynydd stone, by Mr. Egerton Phillimore;
notes on objects from an inhabited site on the Worm's Head, Glamorgan,
by Mrs. Cunnington ; and on the Welsh monasteries and their claims
for doing the education of later medieval Wales, by Mr. Stanley
Digitized by
Google
258 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
Knight. The number also contains a report of the annual meeting
held at Swansea, with descriptions and several illustrations of the
principal places visited.
Y Cymmrodor, vol. 30, consists of the Latin text of the De Invec-
tionibus of Giraldus Cambrensis, with a critical introduction by Mr.
W. S. Davies.
The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology, vol. 7, parts i and 2, April
1921, contains articles on the mural paintings in the city of Akhetaten,
by Mr. N. de G. Davies ; on the position of women in the ancient
Egyptian hierarchy, by Dr. A. M. Blackman ; on the Meniphite tomb
of King Haremhab, by Mr. J. Capart ; on a group of hitherto un-
published scarabs in the Metropolitan Museum, New York, by Mr.
A. C. Mace; on Egypt and the external world in the time of
Akhenaten, by Dr. H. R. Hall; on El-Kab and the Great Wall, by
Mr. Somers Clarke ; and on Magan, Meluha, and the s)'nchronism
between Menes and Naram-Sin, by Dr. W. F. Albright.
The Journal of Hellenic Sttidies^ vol. 40, part 2, contains the following
papers : Hera of Kanathos and the Ludovisi throne, by Mr. S. Casson ;
Telokles and the Athenian Archons of 288/7-262/1 B.c.,by Mr. W. W.
Tarn ; the Financial History of Ancient Chios, by Professor P. Gardner ;
a staghorn head from Crete, by Mr. E. J. Forsdyke; Agathz^rcos, by
Mr. J. Six ; a new portrait of Plato, by Mr. F, Pontsen ; Pisidian
Wolf-priests, Phrygian Goat-priests, and the Old Ionian Tribes, by
Sir W. M. Kamsay ; the Aphrodite from Cyrene. by Professor E. A.
Gardner; Cornelius Nepos on Marathon, by Mr. M. Cary; and
Cleostratus : a postscript, by Professor J. K. Fotheringham.
The Journal of Roman Studies, vol. 9, part i , contains articles by
Professor Bury on Justa Grata Honofia, daughter of Galla Placidia
and Constantius HI ; by Mr. G. McN. Rusliforth, on Magister
Gregorius de Mirabilibus Urbis Romae: a new description of Rome
in the twelfth century, with the Latin text; by Messrs. A. W. Vaii Buren
and R. M. Kennedy, on Varro s aviary at Casinum ; by Mr. M. Cary,
on a forgotten treaty between Rome and Carthage : an examination of
the evidence whether there was a treaty in force at the outbreak of the
first Punic War ; by Mr. Gilbert Bagnani, on the subterranean basilica
at Porta Maggiore; by Professor R. Knox McElderry,on Vespasian's
reconstruction of Spain, being addenda to his article in vol. 8 ; and by
Mr. G. H. Stevenson, on Cn. Pompeius Strabo and the Franchise
question.
Comptes rendus de VAcadimie des Inscriptions et BelUs-Lettres,
September-October 1920, contains papers by M. Paul Morceaux, on
the martyrs of Djemila, recording the discovery of an inscription,
probably covering relics ; by le Comte Begouen, on a design in relief
in the Trois-Fr^res cave at Umlesquien- Avant^s (Ariege) ; by le Comte
Durrieu, on two miniatures in the library at Vienne; by M. Albertini,
on the Table of Measures at Djemila, an inscription with a table of
measures, erected by the governor Herodes; by Dr. Carton and
M. Cagnat, on the excavations at Bulla Regia in 1919-20; by
M. Monceaux, on two victims of the Moors at Madauros ; by M. E.
Cuq, on the Punic city and municipality of Volubilis ; by M. Poinssot,
on Datus, conductor praediorum regionis Thuggensis ; by M. Charles
Digitized by
Google
PERIODICAL LITERATURE 259
Fraipont, on the chronology of the Neolithic Age in Belgium ; and by
Dom Wilmart, on a re-discovered manuscript of Tertullian.
L Afithropologie^ vol. xxx, nos. 3,4 (December 1920). The opening
paper by Dr. R. de St. Perier describes recent finds in a cave at
Lespugne, Haute-Garonne. Apart from superficial deposits there were
four occupation levels separated by sterile layers — the first three of
La Madeleine date, and the lowest as yet discovered containing
Solutre types. Besides harpoons (in the two upper strata) there were
bone engravings of horses, a quantity of flint implements, bones and
shells, and especially some half-cylinders of reindeer-antler, carved in
relief with rings and spirals just like those from Lourdes and Arudy,
brought together by our Hon. Fellow, M. Leon Coutil, in Bull. Soc.
pr^k. frangaise, 191 6, 387. The Solutre level is described as late, but
produced the early lozenge-shaped blade and some peculiar shouldered
points with concave bases, confined to the Pyrenees and Cantabria,
and considered a primitive form of the pointe-d-cran. The discovery
has an important bearing on the origin and spread of the Solutre
culture in the West.
M. Louis Siret, in a paper on the Lady of the Maple, happens to
touch on a point raised in our April number; and, accepting the
modern view that Druidism was of neolithic origin, contends that it
came from the east by way of Spain. In former papers, referred to in
Proc, Soc. Antiq. xxxi, 152, M. Siret based the neolithic art of
western Europe on the palm-tree and the cuttle-fish, and now explains
many of the symbols and carvings of that period by the cult of the
maple, or tree-goddess who cared for the dead. The rock-markings
of Gavr'inis and New Grange are compared with and derived from the
patterns on the maple-bark (especially the sycamore, Acer pseudo-
platanus), and natural scars on the bark are said to have suggested the
female figure of the French menhirs and dolmens. The Druids were
also tree-worshippers, preferring the oak, and the author follows
M. Salomon Reinach in attributing to them the construction of the
dolmens ; but the connexion suggested between gathering the mistletoe
and fertilizing the date-palm is far-fetched and unnecessary.
Dr. Verneau's article on the early ethnography of Mauretania gives
a useful summary of the arrow-heads, celts, and other stone implements
of the western Sahara, including a grooved stone used for smoothing
the shafts of arrows, as in the late neolithic or Copper Age of Europe.
Revue ArcMologique^ 5th series, vol. 13, January-March 1921,
contains the following papers: Irish miniatures with iconographic
subjects, by M. Jean Ebersolt ; a new aryballos in the Louvre, by
Mr. Friis Johansen and M. E. Potier ; texts and scholia of the Odyssey^
by M. Victor Berard ; the bas-reliefs at Marquinez (Alava), by the
Abbe Breuil ; engravings in the cavern of Isturitz, by M. E. Passemard ;
the lead trade in the Roman period (continuation), by M. Mauria
Besnier ; our ancient cathedrals and the masters of the works (con-
tinuation), by M. F. de Mely ; Thracian archaeology (continuation),
by M. G. Seure ; the working of iron ore in Gallo-Roman times, by
M. Henri Corot; Prometheus, by M. Louis Siret; and a note on
terra-cotta statues, by M. W. Deonna.
Bulletin Monumental,\o\. 79, parts 3,4, contains the following articles :
Digitized by
Google
26o THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
the abbey church of Mouzon, by Colonel Victor Donau ; the church at
Creil, by M. E. Lefevre-Pontalis ; the church at Semur-en-Brionnais,
by M. Andre Rhein ; the basilica of St. Front at P^rigueux, by the
Marquis de Fayolle; the chateau of Sagonne, by M. Deshouli^res ;
a twelfth-century house at Chartres, by M. A. Mayeux ; Carolingian
stones in the tower of La Charit^-sur-Loire, by M. Paul Deschamps ;
the church at Puiseaux. by M. H. Deneux ; the legend of Hugh
Lallement, sculptor of Chalons, by M. F. de Montremy; and the
stalls at St. Benoit-sur-Loire, by Mme J. Banchereau.
Bulletin de la Sociiti beige de Giologiey drc, xxx. (1920) : Sur la
dicouverte de deux squelettes dhontmes flinusiens a Spiennes^ par A.
Rutot. In four pages M. Rutot records the discovery of two complete
human skeletons, and reconstructs a tragedy. On a shelf in the chalk
cliff a primitive miner, with a pike beside him for food, had been
occupied in extracting flint nodules, and was resting on the spot when
he was overwhelmed by a loosened mass of chalk. His companion
went to his assistance, and had bored a tunnel in the heap when
a second fall occurred, and a large stone crushed the rescuer's skull.
This method of procuring raw material is taken to be earlier than
mining, the normal system at Spiennes ; and the absence of polished
or chipped flint or even deer-antler picks being evidence against a late
or early Spiennes date, the only course is to refer the skeletons to the
period of Le Fl^nu, when absolute barbarians invaded Belgium and
drove out the culture of Tardenois. It will be confessed that the
interpretation of the find is open to criticism, but the necessary details
have been noted ; and the skeletons, which are in perfect order and
show small but long skulls, depressed foreheads, and a certain
prognathism, have been carefully preserved at the Royal Museum of
Natural History, Brussels.
Acadimie royale de Belgiqne — Classe des Sciences ^ Bulletin ig20y
pp. 456-71. Sur la faune des Matnmifires de P^poque de la Pierre
polie en Belgique, par A. Rutot. P3xcavations since the armistice at
Spiennes, especially in the camp at Cayaux, have yielded bones of
animals used for food by the flint-miners of the neighbourhood ; but
among them were also remains of the grizzly bear and the reindeer.
The former is generally supposed to have left western Europe at the
close of the Pleistocene, after being in evidence from Le Moustier
times ; but the author would explain the reindeer by the disturbance
of quaternary loam by the mine-shafts. The occurrence of the Persian
wild goat {Capra aegagrus) is also a surprise ; and it is pointed out that
the presence of sheep does not imply that domestication had begun.
It occurs in Belgium during the Mas d'Azil period, and, indeed, goes
back to that of Le Moustier in the cave called Trou de la Naulette,
to the middle Aurignac period in the Spy cavern, and to upper
La Madeleine in the Trou de Chaleux. The tendency in England is
to explain such occurrences in Pleistocene deposits by faulty excavation,
but all excavators are not bad observers.
The elk is another unexpected item, but it flourished in Belgium
during the cave period, and survived in central Europe from the
neolithic to the middle ages. On the other hand, the dog and horse
are absentees, the former having, however, been found with one of the
Digitized by
Google
PERIODICAL LITERATURE 261
flint-miners at Stripy, but the horse is unknown in Belj^ium during
the neolithic, though abundant before and after. Ddchelette pointed
out that the horse is barely represented in the lake-villages of upper
Austria, and that it must have been domesticated long after the dog ;
but M. Rutot challenges his conclusion, and contends that the idea of
domesticating animals came from the East, as did also, about the same
time, the systematic cultivation of wheat and the manufacture of
ribbon-ware {ciramique d bandes, Randkeramik). A list of animals
found in peat is also given, and the deposit is said to have begun
about the middle of the neolithic, a little before the time of polished
.stone, and to have continued till the third century of our era ; hence
finds in the turbaries are of little chronological value.
Fornvdnnen : Meddelanden fran K. Vitterhets Historic och Anii-
qtdtets Akademien^ 1920, Haft 4 (Stockholm). An article on medieval
Alvastra, by Otto Frodin, contains an illustration of a reconstructed
Viking tomb with the upright stones engraved in the Ringerike style
and much resembling a slab in the British Museum, perhaps from
St. PauKs Churchyard. It dates from the first half of the eleventh
century and shows the original use of a shaped slab found below the
Sverkersgarden stone building at Alvastra. Prehistoric conditions in
the Baltic are discussed by Gunnar Ekholm, who gives a map showing
the connexion between north-east Germany and Sweden in the Bronze
Age, East Russian products in the north, and a Swedish type of bronze
socketed celt in Finland and East Russia. In the Cist period the
pottery characteristic of the megalithic graves disappears, and gives
place to the single-grave ware with cord-pattern decoration. In a sense
the latter culture was indigenous, being directly descended from the
burials connected with the early habitation sites (Boplatsgraven) of
Scandinavia; and megalithic tombs and pottery were due to an
intrusion from oriental lands vid Western Europe — a splendid interlude
in Northern prehistory. Towards the end of the Stone Age, however,
the spiral found its way to Scandinavia across Eastern Europe, and
this became the ordinary route in the Bronze Age, to the exclusion of
western influences. The culture distinguished by the boat-shaped axe
and associated pottery seems to be earlier in Finland than in Sweden,
and both countries probably derived it from Central Europe. Single-
graves in the Elbe-Saale district, for instance, normally contain the
so-called faceted axe-hammer and cord-pattern pottery ; and beads
and carvings in amber, as well as the pottery, show a lively intercourse
between East Prussia and the interior of Russia towards the end of
the neolithic period. To define the spheres of influence and to date
the various lines of communication is an archaeological achievement
that considerably helps towards a correct interpretation of prehistoric
finds in Europe.
Digitized by
Google
Bibliography
Books only are included. Those marked * are in the Library of the
Society of Antiquaries.
Anglo-Saxon Archaeology.
*The Arts in Early England. By G. Baldwin Brown. Vol. v. With philological
chapters by A. Blyth Webster. 9lx6J. Pp.420. London : Murray. 30/.
Architecture.
Notre-Dame de Paris, sa place dans I'architecture du xii® au xiv« siecle. Par
Marcel Aubert. 9jx 7 J.. Pp. 227, with 50 illustrations and plan in colours.
Paris : Henri Laurens. 40 francs.
Byzantine and Romanesque Architecture, by Sir Thomas Graham Jackson, and
edn. Two volumes, 9^x7^. Pp. xxii + 274; 285. Cambridge University
Press. 84J.
Examples of Scottish Architecture from the twelfth to the seventeenth centurt.
Vol. i. 18x13). Edinburgh: Waterston. ts, 6d,
Biography.
*F. Haverfield, 1860-1919. By George Macdonald. 9^x6. Pp.17. Milford,for
the British Academy. 2j.
Ceramics.
*A descriptive account of Roman Pottery sites at Sloden and Black Heath Meadow,
Linwood, New Forest, with plans of the kilns and illustrations of the ware.
By Hey wood Sumner, F.S.A. 8fx5^. Pp.45. London: Chiswick Press.
3J. 6d.
Egyptology.
♦Prehistoric Egypt illustrated by over 1,000 objects in University College, London.
By W. M. Flinders Petrie. 12 x 9J. Pp. viii + 54, with 53 plates. London :
British School of Archaeology in Egypt. 1920.
See also Textiles.
Histoiy and Topography.
*The Gild of St. Mary, Lichfield : being ordinances of the Gild of St. Mary, and
other documents. Edited by the late Dr. F. J. Furnivall. 8| x 5 J. Pp. 82.
London, for the Early English Text Society : Kegan Paul & Co., and
Milford.
♦Naturalizations of foreign Protestants in the American colonies, pursuant to Statute
13 George II, c. 7. Edited by M. S. Giuseppi, F.S.A. Publications of the
Huguenot Society, Vol. 24. lo^x 7 J. Pp. xix+ iq6.
♦Selections from the Paston Letters as transcribed by Sir John Fenn. Arranged
and edited by Alice Drayton Greenwood. 7^ x 5%. Pp. xHi + 492. London :
Bell.
The Citv of Glasgow : its origin, growth and development. Edited by J. Gunn and
M. 1. Newbegin. 10 x 6i. Pp. 79. Edinburgh, R.S.G.S.
*A Repertory of British Archives. Part I, England. Compiled for the Royal
Historical Society by Hubert Hall. 8 J x 5 J. Pp. liii + 266. Royal Historical
Society.
Dumbartonshire : County and Burgh, from the earliest times to the close of the
1 8th century. By John Irving. Part 11. 11^x9. Pp. 143-350.
*The Records of Dover. The Charters, Record Books, and Papers of the Corpora-
lion, with the Dover Customal. By John Bavington Jones. 7JX sg. Pp. iv
+ 210. Dover.
♦Portsmouth Parish Church. By H. T. Lilley and A. T. Everitt. 9jx6j. Pp.
viii 4-191. Portsmouth.
Digitized by
Google
BIBLIOGRAPHY 263
Cyprus under the Turks 1571-1878. By H. C. Luke. 7JX5. Pp. ix + aSi.
Milford. 8j. 6d,
*Memorias antiguas historiales del Peru. By Fernando Montesinos. Translated
and edited by P. A. Means, with an introduction by the late Sir Clements
Markham. Hakluyt Society, 2nd series, No. 48. 8f x 5|. Pp. x+is + li+ija.
•Clifford's Inn, Fleet Street, particulars of Sale ; with an historical account of the
Inn by W. Page. i2f x loj. Pp. 33.
The Puritans in Ireland (1647-1660). By Rev. H. J. D. Seymour. 9J x 6. Pp. xiv
+ 240. Clarendon Press. 14J.
The Builders of Milford. By Flora Thomas. 8jx sf. Pp. 39. Haverfordwest,
3J. 6d,
English Regnal Years, Titles, Handlists, Easter dates, &c. Compiled by J. E. W.
Wallis. 7JX4}. Pp.102. S.P.C.K. Helps to Students of History Series.
4J.
Institutions and Assessments relating to Feudal Aids. With other analogous
documents preserved in the Public Record Office, 1 284-1 431. Compiled
under the superintendence of the Deputy Keeper of the Public Records.
Vol. vl. io|x7j. Pp. xvii4-884. London : Stationery Office. 25J.
* Liber Feodorum. The Book of Fees commonly called Testa de Nevill, reformed
from the earliest MSS. by the Deputy Keeper of the Records. Part I.
A.D. 1098-1242. 10^x7. Pp. xxxviii + 636. London: obtainable at H.M.
Stationery Office, Imperial House, Kingsway, W.C. 2. 1920.
Indian Archaeology.
*Talamana or Iconometry, being a concise account of the measurements of Hindu
Images as given in the Agamas and other authoritative works, with illustrative
drawings. By T. A. Gopinatha Rao, M.A. Memoirs of the Archaeological
Survey of India, No. 3. 1 2| x 10. Pp. 33 + 115. Calcutta. 4 rupees 8 annas.
Littirgiology.
*The Leofric Collectar compared with the Collectar of St. Wulfstan, together with
kindred documents of Exeter and Worcester. Vol. 2. Edited and completed
from the papers of E. S. Dewick by W. H. Frere. Henry Bradshaw
\ Society, Vol. 56. ia|^x 10. Pp. lvii + 501-670.
Monasticism.
*The Eariy History of the Monastery of Cluny. By L. M. Smith. 8f x sf . Pp. x
+ 225; Milford. i6j.
* Westminster Abbey, the last days of the Monastery as shown by the life and times
of abbot John Islip, 1464-1532. By H. F. Westlake, M.A., F.S.A., Custodian
and Minor Canon of Westminster Abbey. 6^ x 4 J. Pp. vii + 120. London :
Allan.
Numismatics.
*Anglo-Saxon Coins found in Finland. By G. A. Nordman. 12 J x 10. Pp. 93,
with 3 plates. Helsingfors. 192 1.
*Ertog og 0re den gamle Norske vegt. By A. W. Bregger. loj x 7, Pp. vi + 1 1 2.
Christiania: Jacob Dybward.
Philosophy and Religion.
*Philosophumena or the refutation of all heresies : formerly attributed to Origen,
but now to Hippolytus, bishop and martyr, who flourished about A.D. 220.
Translated from the text of Cruice by F. Legge, F.S.A. 2 vols. 7S x 4J.
Pp. vi+ 189. London : S.P.C.K.
Thought and Expression in the Sixteenth Century. By H. O. Taylor. Two
Volumes. 9X5J. Pp. xiv + 427 ; 432. Macmiilan. 50J.
Prehistoric Archaeology.
*Man and his Past. By O. G. S. Crawford. 8^x5^. Pp. xv + 227. London:
Milford. 10 J. 6</.
*Implements from Plateau Brick-Earth at Ipswich. By Reginald A. Smith, B.A..
F.S.A. 8^x5|. Pp.16. Reprint from Proceedings of Geologists' Association,
Vol. 32.
See also Egyptology.
VOL. I T
Digitized by
Google
264 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
Textiles.
•The Franco-British Exhibition of Textiles in the Victoria and Albert Museum,
192 1. 7jx45- Pp. 28, with 17 plates. London: Stationery Office. 6d.
•Victoria and Albert Museum. Catalogue of Textiles from Burying-grounds in
Egypt. Vol. i. Graeco-Roman Period. By A. F. Kendrick. pjx 7 J. Pp. x
+ 142, with 32 plates. London: Stationery Office, sj.
Typography.
•Victoria and Albert Museum : Notes on Printing and Bookbinding — a guide to the
exhibition of tools and materials used in the processes. By S. T. Prideaux.
7JX4J. Pp.40. 17 plates. London : Stationery Office, u. 6</.
Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries
Thursday^ ijih March 1^21. Sir Hercules Read, President, in the
Chair.
Mr. Charles Igglesden and Mr. Eric George Millar were admitted
Fellows.
Dr. W. L. Hildburgh, F.S.A., read papers on bronze polycandela
found in Spain; on some examples of medieval Catalan embossed
sheet metal work, both of which will be printed in the Antiquaries
Journal', and on «)me Spanish champleve enamels, which will be
printed in Archaeologia,
Thursday^ 24th March ig2i. Mr. C. L. Kingsford, Vice-President,
in the Chair.
A special vote of thanks was passed to Mr. Maurice Rosenheim,
F.S.A., for his gift of a seventeenth-century English heraldic MS.
Mr. Pretor Whitty Chandler was admitted a Fellow.
The Report of the Auditors of the Society's accounts for 1920 was
read, and thanks were returned to the auditors for their trouble and to
the Treasurer for his good and faithful services.
Mr. A. W. Clapham, F.S.A., read a paper on the Priory and * Manor '
of Dartford, which will be printed in the Antiquaries Journal.
Thursday^ 14th April 1^21. Sir Hercules Read, President, in the
Chair.
Mr. C. L. Kingsford, Vice-President, read a paper on some London
houses of the Tudor period, which will be printed in Archaeologia.
Thursday, 21st April 1^21 at $ p.m. Sir Hercules Read, President,
in the Chair.
The Rev. Francis Neville Davis was admitted a Fellow.
Mr. C. R. Peers, Secretary, read a paper on two relic-holders from
altars in Rievaulx Abbey, which will be printed in the Antiquaries
Journal,
Mr. E. A. Rawlence, F.S.A., exhibited the original plan on vellum
made by Robert Adams, of the Defences of the Thames in 1588,
showing the position of the two booms, of the forts on the river bank,
and the route of Queen Elizabeth's progress from Greenwich to the
camp at Tilbury.
Digitized by
Google
PROCEEDINGS OF SOCIETY OF ANTIQUARIES 265
Thursday, 28th April 1^21. Anniversary Meeting. Sir Hercules
Read, President, in the Chair.
Mr. E. Neil Baynesand Major W. J. Freer were appointed scrutators
of the ballot.
Mr. Arthur Edwin Preston was admitted a Fellow.
The following report of the Council for the year 1920-1 was
read : —
The year that has passed has been in many ways a critical one in
the history of the Society. The special Committee which was
appointed to consider the financial position reported in May, and its
recommendations, so far as they are concerned with finance, have been
fully dealt with by the Treasurer.
The appointment of this Committee was considered to give a good
opportunity for taking in hand a matter which had been long in
contemplation, namely, the thorough revision of the statutes. The
Committee's recommendations were approved by Council and brought
before a special meeting of the Fellows in December, when they were
carried with certain amendments and omissions. The general effect
of the revision is to simplify procedure and to abolish much that had
become obsolete. An important provision is that increasing the
subscription to new Fellows to £^ 4J- per annum, and introducing a
sliding scale for composition fees, of which advantage has already
been taken in a few instances.
Two other events of considerable importance in the history of the
Society have occurred during the past year. The passing of the
Sex Disqualification (Removal) Act made it for the first time possible
to elect women to the fellowship of the Society. The Council nomi-
nated, honoris causa, four ladies, who were duly elected and have
already taken part in our proceedings.
The second event was the replacement of the annual volume of
Proceedings by a quarterly publication to be known as the Antiquaries
Journal. Two parts have already been published, and the Journal
has received a warm welcome from the public press and from anti-
quaries generally. Although it is too early as yet to be able to state
the amount of outside support which it will receive, the sales of the
first number were very encouraging and there is every reason to hope
that it may prove a financial success as well as supply an undoubted
want in archaeological literature.
The Library Committee has met regularly and, in addition to its
ordinary duty of recommending books for purchase, has adopted a
method which it is hoped will simplify the registration of books in
circulation from the library. It has also been carefully through the
lists of periodicals received by exchange or purchase, and has been
enabled to make good many gaps in our series, due in great measure to
the willing co-operation of the societies whose publications we receive.
In the matter of Research Colonel Hawley continued his excava-
tions at Stonehenge throughout the year, and the report on his first
season's work was printed in the first number of the Journal. The
Office of Works has decided not to proceed with its task of securing
the stones during the coming season, but Colonel Hawley has been
empowered to continue his excavations of the * Aubrey ' holes and the
Digitized by
Google
266 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
ditch, and has already been at work for some time. It is hoped that
his second report will be presented to the Fellows at the last meeting
of the session.
In accordance with a recommendation of the Research Committee
it was decided that no attempt should be made, at least for the present,
to continue the excavations at Old Sarum or at Wroxeter, partly
owing to the unlikelihood of sufficient funds being raised and partly
in deference to local opinion. The Shropshire Archaeological Society
has accordingly resumed its tenancyof the site of the 1859 excavations at
Wroxeter and has taken overall the Society's liabilities under this head.
Grants have been made from the Research Fund in aid of the
excavations at Ilkley, Ospringe, Segontium, Wayland's Smithy, and
St. Augustine's, Canterbury.
In the place of Mr. Clinch, whose sudden and unexpected death is
greatly deplored by the Council, Mr. A. E. Steel has been appointed
Clerk to the Society. Mr. Steel has been in the Society's service for
nearly seventeen years and may confidently be expected to carry out
his new duties to the entire satisfaction of the Officers and Fellows.
The Council cannot close this part of its report without expressing
its great regret that Sir Edward Brabrook has desired not to be nomi-
nated for re-election as Director at the Anniversary. He has held this
office for upwards of ten years, and may naturally claim that he has
earned his retirement. In acceding to his request the Council desires
to express the hope that he may be long spared to adorn his new
dignity of * Father ' of the Society.
The losses by death during the past year have been about the
average, but the Council greatly regrets to note that the number of
resignations has again increased considerably.
The following have died since the last Anniversary : —
Ordinary Fellows,
Rev. Prebendary Thomas Auden, nth November 1920.
Sir Herbert Barnard, Knt, 30th June 1920.
Robert Birkbeck, i8th November 1920.
Edward Thomas Clark, January 1921.
Samuel Pepys Cockerell, rath March 1921.
Oliver Codrington, M.D., 3rd January 1921.
Colonel Sir James Gildea, G B.E., C.B., 6th November 1920.
Thomas Tylston Greg, M.A., 18th September 1920.
Alfred Edmund Hudd, 7th October 1920.
William Thomas Lancaster, 13th November 1920.
Charles Lynam, Hon. F.R.I.B.A., 21st February 1921.
Rev. Walter Marshall, 6th March 192 1.
Rev. Robert Scott Mylne, M.A., B.C.L., 23rd November 1920.
George Payne, 29th September 1920.
Edward Shearme, nth September 1920.
Rt. Reverend Thomas Stevens, D.D., 22nd August 1920.
Sir Arthur Vicars, K.C.V.O., 14th April 1921.
Honorary pellow.
Le Comte Robert de Lasteyrie, 29th January 1921.
Digitized by
Google
PROCEEDINGS OF SOCIETY OF ANTIQUARIES 267
The Rev, Thomas And en, Prebendaiy of Lichfield, who died at the
age of 84, was ordained in 1859, and after spending ten years as a
schoolmaster, became successively incumbent of Ford, St. Julian,
Shrewsbury, and Condover. He took an active interest in local
affairs and had been chairman of the Atcham Hoard of Guardians and
Vice-Chairman of the Shropshire Education Committee.
All his life he was a keen archaeologist and was one of the original
members of the Shropshire Archaeological Society, of which he was
Chairman of Council. He had a great gift for popularizing any study
which he took up, and his books, among which may be mentioned his
History of Shrewsbury, were models of clear, well-balanced English.
He had for many years urged the excavation of the site of Viroconium,
and when at last it was possible for the Society of Antiquaries to
begin the work, he threw himself into the organization with character-
istic energy, being a regular attendant at the meetings of the Research
Committee in London, acting as chairman of the local committee, and
doing much to stimulate local interest and to raise the necessary
subscriptions.
Sir Herbert Barnard was born in 1831 and elected a Fellow in
1855. By profession a banker, he had taken a prominent part in
public affairs and from 1884 to 1908 was chairman of the Public
Works Loan Commission. He was knighted in 1898.
He seems to have taken no part in the work of the Society, nor to
have contributed to its proceedings, but in 191 3 he succeeded Sir
Charles Robinson as * Father ' of the Society, and on his death had
been a Fellow for nearly sixty-five years, a period which appears to
have been only twice exceeded in the Society's history.
Mr. Samuel Pepys Cocker eU^ who had been a Fellow since 1904, was
a well-known and popular figure at the meetings of the Society.
Related to at least two eminent architects and artists, he was himself
an artist of distinction, and had travelled much abroad in pursuit of
his profession. A descendant of Samuel Pepys, the diarist, it was only
proper that he should have been President of the Pepys Club, a position
which he was holding at his death. He served on the Council in 1912
and 1913.
Dr. Oliver Codrington was best known as a numismatist, having
been for many years one of the Secretaries of the Royal Numismatic
Society, to whose chronicle he made several important communications.
Beyond exhibiting a glazed tile of unusual form before the Society
in 1905, he does not appear to have taken any active part in our
proceedings.
Sir James Gildea was bom in Ireland in 1838 and was educated at
St. Columba's College, Dublin, and Pembroke College, Cambridge.
He served in the Franco-Prussian War on behalf of the National
Society for Aid to the Sick and Wounded, and after the Zulu and
Afghan wars raised large sums of money for the relief of the depen-
dants of those killed or wounded in those campaigns. In 1885 he
founded the Soldiers' and Sailors' Families Association, of which he
Digitized by
Google
268 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
remained until his death chairman, treasurer, and one of the trustees.
He also founded the Royal Homes for Officers' Widows and Daughters,
and from 1890 to 1895 was organizing secretary of Queen Victoria's
Jubilee Institute for Nurses.
Mr, Alfred Edmund Hudd was well known to the Fellows for the
prominent part which he took in the work of excavating Caerwent, for
many years acting as treasurer of the excavation fund and giving much
assistance in the superintendence of the excavations. He also took a
considerable share in the preparation of the excavation reports and
made several other contributions to our Proceedings,
He had a thorough knowledge of the archaeology of Bristol and its
neighbourhood and was founder of the Clifton Antiquarian Club,
which did much valuable work during the twenty-seven years of its
existence. On its dissolution in 191 2 the balance of its funds were at
Mr. Hudd's suggestion handed over to the Society's Research Fund.
He was also an original member of the Bristol and Gloucestershire
Archaeological Society, of which he was a Vice-President and member
of Council. He died at his house at Clifton on 7th October at the age
of 74.
Mr. William Thomas Lancaster had taken little actual part in the
affairs of the Society, but he was a prominent member of the Yorkshire
Archaeological Society, of which he was honorary librarian and to
whose transactions he had made many important contributions. His
interest in that society is evident from the fact that he left it a valuable
bequest in his will.
Mr, Charles Lynam^ who died on 21st February, at the advanced
age of 92, had filled a prominent place in the municipal life of the
Potteries, having been Borough Surveyor of Stoke and subsequently
member of the Council, Alderman, and Mayor, and he was held in
great esteem by his fellow-townsmen. He was educated at Christ's
Hospital, and took up architecture as a profession, practising in his
native town, where he soon was employed on many public and private
works. He was an Honorary Fellow of the Royal Institute of British
Architects.
He did much archaeological work during his long life, his most
important undertaking being probably his excavation of Croxden
Abbey, on which he published a well-illustrated monograph. He
only made one contribution to the Society's Proceedings^ but for many
years had served as Local Secretary for Staffordshire, and was a
frequent visitor to the Library until advancing years made it difficult
for him to come to London.
An obituary notice of Mr, Geroge Payne^ who was prominent as the
founder of the Museum at Rochester and had done much archaeological
work in Kent, has already appeared in the Journal (p. 78).
Bishop TJtomas Stevens died in August at the age of seventy-two,
but a few months after he had resigned the suffragan bishopric of
Barking. Educated at Shrewsbury and Magdalene College, Cam-
bridge, he was ordained in 1865 and spent the greater part of his life
working in the East End of London or in London-over-the-Border,
Digitized by
Google
PROCEEDINGS OF SOCIETY OF ANTIQUARIES 269
He was consecrated Bishop of Barking, then a suflFragan of St. Albans,
but later of Chelmsford, in 1901, having previously been appointed
Archdeacon of Essex, which position he continued to hold after his
consecration. He was elected a Fellow of the Society in 1889, but
never found the opportunity of taking any part in its affairs, although
he was an active member of the Essex Archaeological Society, of
which he had been President.
Sir Arthur Vicars died under tragic circumstances on 14th April,
his house being set on fire and completely destroyed.
He was born in 1864 and educated at Magdalen College School and
Bromsgrove. In 1893 he was appointed Ulster King-of-Arms in
succession to Sir Bernard Burke, and held that position until 1907,
when he was relieved of his office under circumstances which have
never yet been satisfactorily explained. As Ulster he showed much
energy and initiative. He founded the heraldic museum in Dublin
^ Castle, and the offices of Dublin and Cork Herald were revived at his
instance. The ceremonial for the State Visits of Queen Victoria and
King Edward was largely under his direction. He was knighted in
1896 and made a K.C.V.O. in 1903. On ceasing to be Ulster he
retired to his home in County Kerry. He appears never to have
taken any active part in the affairs of this Society, but he was a
trustee of the National Library of Ireland and had formed a large
collection of book-plates, which it is to be feared was destroyed with
the other contents of his house.
An obituary notice of Le Comte Robert de Lasteyrie^ who died on
29th January, appears on p. 24a of this number of the JournaL
An obituary notice of Dr. Robert Munro has already appeared in
the Journal (p. 76). He was never a Fellow of the Society, but for
many years was a Local Secretary for Scotland, and was one of the
most prominent of Scottish archaeologists.
Although the Fellows have already had the opportunity of express-
ing their regret at the death of Mr. George Clinch, an obituary notice
of whom appeared in the April number of the Journal (p. 145), the
Council cannot allow this report to be submitted without once again
expressing its great regret at the death of one who for twenty-five
years had been the loyal servant of the Society,
The Treasurer made a statement on the general state of the Society's
finances and presented his accounts.
The scrutators having handed in their report the following were
declared elected as Officers and Council for the ensuing year: Sir
Hercules Read, President ; Mr. William Minet, Treasurer ; Mr. C. R.
Peers, Director ; Mr. Ralph Griffin, Secretary ; Lord Carmichael, Sir
Martin Conway, Mr. O. M. Dalton, Rev. E. E, Dorling, Sir Vincent
Evans, Archdeacon Gibbs, Mr. A. F. Hill, Mr. C. H. Jenkinson, Sir
Matthew Joyce, Colonel J. B. P. Karslake, Mr. C. L. Kingsford, Lord
Northbourne, Mr. H. W. Sandars, Mr. C. O. Skilbeck, Major Harley
Thomas, Mr, Edward Warren, and Sir Lawrence Weaver.
The meeting then adjourned until 8.30, when the President delivered
Digitized by
Google
270 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
his Anniversary address (p. 167), at the close of which the following
resolution was proposed by Mr. C. L* Kingsford, V.P., seconded by
Mr. L. L. Duncan, and carried unanimously :
* That the best thanks of the meeting be returned to the President
for his address and that he be requested to allow it to be printed/
The President signified his assent.
Thursday^ 12th May ig2i. Sir Hercules Read, President, in the
Chair.
Mr. Bryan Thomas Harland was admitted a Fellow.
Mr. H. H. King exhibited a twelfth-century ivory carving recently
discovered at St. Albans.
Captain J. E. Acland, F.S.A., exhibited some Roman spoons dis-
covered at Somerleigh Court, Dorchester.
Major C. A. Markham, F.S.A., exhibited a late sixteenth-century
helmet from Braybrooke Church, Northants.
The above papers will be published in the Antiquaries JournaL
Mr. R. W. Crowther exhibited the seventeenth-century communion
plate belonging to Hare Court church, Canonbury.
Digitized by VjOOQIC \ ,
OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS
SHORT TEXTS FROM COinnC OSTRACA AND PAPYRI.
Edited and Indexed by W. £. Crum. 4to. 16«. net. *
KHAROSTHI INSCRIPTIONS. Discovered by Sir Aurel Stein in
Chinese Tnrkeitan. Part L Texts of Intcriptions disooTered at the Niva Site, 1901. Transcribed
and Edited by A. M. Bo ykr, E. J. Rapsow, and E. Sewart. 410. 80s, ne t.
THE BURFORD RECORDS: A Study in Minor Town Govern*
ment. By R. H. Grbttom. With 16 foil-page Plates, 2 Frontispieces m collotype, and Indexes.
8vo. 42m. net. '
MAN AND HIS PAST. By O. G. S. Crawford. With 13 Illustrations.
Medium 8vo. UXk 6gL net
Influeace upon hb BnviroDnMnt ; * VahM * in Arcbaeoloinr ; DiaCribationa ; Old Road* and Lines of Commanica-
Hon ; Roman Roads : General Methods and Archasolopcsil Bvidence ; Ronan Roads : Dooameataxy Evidence ;
Bzcavation; Masc aros; Conclasion.
THE EARLY HISTORY OF THE MONASTERY OF CLUNY.
By L. M.Smith. 8vo. I6a net.
Theie has hitherto been no book in English dealing with the history of the Monastery, though
the importance of the Monks of Clnny in the social, political, and religious life of the tenth and
eleventh centuries has been nnivers ally acknowled|;ed.
THE HISTORIC NAMES OF THE STREETS AND LANES OF
OXFORD. Intra Muroa. By H. E. Salter. With a Map and a Preface by Robert Bridgxs.
8vo. Paper cover, 8». 6cL net ____^_
JOURNAL OF EGYPTIAN ARCHAEOLOGY. Issued quarterly.
4to. iaiL6ii.net.
LOROOI : EDIPHKET IILFORD, OXFORD OKI Y8SSITY PRESS, ilER CORRKR, B.C. 4
New Series.
Vol. II, Np, j^June^ 1^21,
THE LIBRARY
being
THE TRANSACTIONS OF THE
BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY
Contanta of Jnne Wiuntitr {
Samuel Pepys*s Spanish Boolcs.
By Stbpiibn Gasilbb.
The Reappearance of the Texts of tba Classics.
By Professor Albsrt C. Clark.
The Initial Letters and Psctotons vsed by John
Prsnckton, FHnter in Dnblio (1600-18).
By £. R. McC. Diz.
Notes 00 Old Books. By W. W. Grbg.
Reviews. Notes.
Issued Qmarterfy, Single Kumbersi 6/> net :
Annual Subscription 15/- net.
Humphrey MUford, Oxford Unlveni^ Pren>
Amen Coiner, London, EC.
BOOKS ON
ARCHAEOLOGY
AND KINDRED SUBJECTS
We tiave a well.fiiniialied Oepartment
for Arcbaeological Books, also for
works 00 Historical Subjects.
In oar varioas Depaitments there are over 1,000,000
volumes in stocli on every conceivable
sabject, inclading
On* of th« Pli%««t S te ofc e of Rrnro Beok%
First aclltlene, Oetsof ■steomotf Authors,
Nliwtmtoci Book% Ao.
BOOKS SENT ON APPROVAL.
Catalogue 414 (free) ; idease mention wants or
interests
Books (Libraries or Small Quantities) Pbichased.
Expert Valaers sent any distance.
W. & G. FOYLE, Ltd.
X0O-I95 Cliarlng Croaa Rd^ London, W.C. 9.
Tekpkone:
GBiKARn 8180.
TVesfrmm*:
" FOTUBftA, Ox, LONDOa."
THE SUBJECT INDEX
TO PERIODICALS
IS issued by the Library Association in the form of Class
Lists, and is a classification of the valuable material in
over 580 Periodicals, English and Foreign. Its object is
to record and disseminate information as to the latest
developments in the various branches of human knowledge,
so far as this is registered in the periodical press.
" The Subject Index " is not run for profit. Its charges
are fixed on the basis of covering the cost of its services only.
Fine Art and Archaeology^ 1915 • 3s. Od.
tt ft 1916 . 3s.9d«
1917-19 • 9a. Od.
CLASS LISTS FOR 1917-1919
{In course of imUicaiion)
A Theology and Philosophy. 176 cols Price 78. 6d. net.
B-E Historical, Political, and Economic'Sciences.
496 cob ^.. .^- ^ .... Price JBl Is. net
F Education and Child Welfare. 88 cols. Price 48. net.
G Fine Art and Archaeology. 208 cols Price 9b. net.
H Music _ ..... _ 56 cols Price2s.6d.net.
I Language and Literature ..^ .... .... {In fireparation)
Part L Classical, Oriental and Primitive.
Part 2. Modem, including Bibliography
and Library Administration.
J Science and Technology ~ (/n preparation)
General Name Index and List of Periodicals.
(The above Class Lists for 1915 and 1916.
Prospectus on application.)
Consolidated Volume for 1915-16 (revised with
additions), art linen, royal 4to, 19. xvi+744 «... M is.
Subscription for Class Lists for 1917-19 (including
" Autborlnde^forthesameperiod),inpapercovers M4s.
Orders for any of the above to be addressed to the
LIBRARY ASSOCIATION
Stapley House» 33 Bloomsbury Square, W.C. 1. 1
Digitize; ^^LC
Printed in England at the Oxford Univentty Press by Frederick HaU
The
Antiquaries Journal
Being the Jounud of die Society of Antiquaries of London
Vol. I October 1921 No. 4
CONTENTS
PAGE
Two Relic-holders from Altars in the Nave of Rievaulx Abbey,
Yorkshire, by C. R. Peers, M.A., Secretary . . 371
The Ancient Settlements at Harlyn Bay, I^Q. 6. S. Crawford,
B.A^ F.S.A. . . • •283
An English Fifteenth*century Panel, by H* Clifford ^ndtOi, ILA.,
F.S.A. .300
Further Observations on the Polygonal Type of Settlement in
Britain, by Lt-CoL J, B. P, Karslake, BLA., F.S.A. . . 303
A Neolithic Bowl and other objects from the Thames at
Hedsor, near Cookham, by E. Neil Baynes, F.SA. . 316
Note on a Hoard of Iron Currency-Bars found on Worthy
Down» Winchester, by Reginald W. Hooley, F.G.S. . 331
Note on a Bronze Polycandelon found in Spain, by W. L. Hild*
burgh, F.S^ 328
Notes: Reviews: Periodical Literature : Bibliography . . 338
Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries 365
Index to Vol. I ..... • 367
PUBLISHED BY HUMPHREY BOLFORD
OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS
LONDON EDINBURGH GLASGOW COPENHAGEN
NEW YORK TORONTO MELBOURNE CAPE TOWN
BOMBAY CALCUTTA MADRAS SHAN£«AI t
Digitized by VjOOQIC
Quarterly: Price Five Shillings net
Annual Subscrlotlon. 17b. : oast free. IBs. 6dm
Digitized by VjOO^IC
The
Antiquaries Journal
Vol I October, 1921 No. 4
T'wo ReliC'holders from Altars in the Naye
of Rie^aulx Abbey ^ Yorkshire
By C. R. Peers, M.A., Secretary.
[Read 21st April 1921]
The Cistercian Abbey of Rievaulx owes its foundation to a
mission from Clairvaux, sent to England under the direction of
St. Bernard in 1131. Waverley Abbey in Surrey, and Tintern
in Monmouthshire, daughter houses of L'Aum6ne, were already
in existence, having been founded in 1128 and 1131, the first
Cistercian houses in England. A beginning having thus been
made in the South, it was no doubt a matter of policy that the
order should be planted in the North also, and Rievaulx came
into existence, the first of that splendid company of Yorkshire
Cistercian houses which numbers Byland, Fountains, Jervaulx,
Kirkstall, and Roche among its members. A benefactor was
found in Walter le Spech or TEspec, who gave in his charter of
foundation nine carucates of land in GrifF and Tilstone, and with
this endowment the monastery was started, receiving no consider-
able increase of revenue till 1 145, when the founder added
Bilsdale to their lands. In spite of this Rievaulx must have
grown quickly, for colonies went from it to inaugurate new
monasteries at Melrose in 1 136, Warden in the same year, Dun-
drennan in 1142, and Revesby in 1143. But a grant of a site
at Rushen, given by Olaf, King of Man, could not be accepted
for lack of any one to send to take possession.
Although a cartulary of Rievaulx is extant, and has been printed,
no record of the construction of its buildings has come down to
us, except in the details of the buildings themselves. The place is
VOL. I u
Digitized by
Google
272 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
typically Cistercian, a place far removed from men, as the Statutes
direct, and even now none too easy of access. The narrow dale in
which the Rye flows runs north-west and south-east, and when the
abbey was founded, the river ran on the east side of the valley —
not as now on the west — leaving only a narrow and cramped site for
the buildings at the foot of the steeply rising eastern slopes. The
valley floor, moreover, such as it was, was doubdess marshy, and
so it came about that the church was not set out on a line east and
west, but nearly north and south, with the conventual buildings
on what in a normal case would be the south side, but at Rievaulx
the west. In describing them, however, the extant documents
Ignore this irregularity, speaking of the east end of the church,
etc., and it will be convenient to continue the practice here. It
appears that the first building to be set up in a permanent form
was the church, and of this great part of the transepts and the
lower parts of the nave piers and walls remain. It can claim to be
the earliest large Cistercian church in Great Britain, the small aisle-
less churches at Waverley and Tintern, represented by litde but
foundations, being in a class by themselves. Till last year the
nave was lo ft. deep in fallen masonry and soil, but is now cleared
from end to end, and proves to have been of nine bays, with
plain piers 4 ft. 10 in. square, their inner angles splayed off at
5 ft. from the floor, and carrying pointed arches round which the
splay is continued. Each bay of the aisle was covered with a
pointed barrel vault running at right angles to the axis of the
nave, and springing from plain round-headed transverse arches
across the aisle. The whole may be compared with the nave of
Fountains Abbey, especially as regards the aisle vaults, but is
much plainer in every way and presumably earlier. If the date
assigned to the work at Fountains, before the fire of 1147, is
right, then the first church at Rievaulx should belong to the
earliest years of the abbey's existence, and can hardly date after
1 140. The buildings round the cloister are not yet fully cleared,
but it is possible to deduce that the present chapter-house replaced
an earlier one about 1 1 50-60, that the dorter (dormitory) range and
reredorter date from 1 1 60 to 1 1 80, and that an original east and west
frater (refectory) was replaced early in the thirteenth century by the
splendid north and south frater which still exists. The cloister
was built in the last quarter of the twelfth century, and the
western range, which is curiously small in comparison with the
other buildings, is of the same time. The infirmary hall is also
of the end of this century, and is an early example of its kind :
this being usually, it would seem, the last of the monastic buildings
to be built in permanent form.
Digitized by
Google
TWO RELIC-HOLDERS IN RIEVAULX ABBEY 273
a
o
c
o
.A
<
5
2
£
■i^G
u 2
Digitized by
Google
274 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
The clearing of the nave has brought to light the remains of
the arrangement of screens, chapels, and altars which existed at
the Suppression, and is described in the inventory then taken,
now at Belvoir Castle. It is printed in vol. Ixxxiii of the Surtees
Society's publications, pp. 334-43. This shows that there were
four chapels in the north aisle of the nave and two in the south,
and the records of their fittings are as follow : —
The body of the church . . . The perclose overthwart the body
The north isle iiij chapells : In one chapell : a table above hit
paynted : ij parcloses of the same chapell : In the
2 chapell : a table of wood carvyd without imagys :
a table above hit paynted and gyldyd : a parclose
of the same chapell. In the 3 chapell : one altar
with imagery of stone : a parclose to the same
chapell. In the 4 chapell : a table of alabaster : an
image of our Lady : an image of Mary Magdalen
gyldyd : a parclose of the same chapell.
The south ile m chapells : In one : a table carvyd without imagys :
Sold to Mr. ) a sele of waynscote : a great image of our Lady
Robert Con- j gyldyd: a great image of Seynt John gylded; iij
stable. vparcloses of the same chapell.
In the other: a tymber table carved with the
imagys of the Trinite, Ower Lady, Saynt Margaret:
a parclose of the same chapell.
I give below my reasons for concluding that this scheme
belongs to the rearrangement which followed the disappearance
of the special class of conversi or lay brothers which was so marked
a feature of the Cistercian order. In the statutes drawn up early
in the twelfth century their rules and regulations are set forth in
detail. Equally with the monks, they were men under vows of
chastity, poverty, and obedience, and they observed the same
routine when in the monastery, with certain differences, having
their own dorter, frater, and chapter- house, and their own
quire, which was in the western part of the church, the monks*
quire being in the eastern. They could never become monks,
and were illiterate ; by statute they were not allowed to have
books or to learn anything except the Pater^ Credoy etc., and
these by heart and not from a book. They were the craftsmen
of the house and managed the granges and the small external
aflairs, working as tailors, bakers, weavers, skinners, smiths,
shepherds, and so on. At thei^ institution in the twelfth century
they supplied a want very real in a society where illiteracy was
common ; many men desiring to enter the monastic life were
prevented by their inability to take their part in the services in
church, and for these the system of the conversi provided what
Digitized by
Google
TWO RELIC-HOLDERS IN RIEVAULX ABBEY 275
was needed. As time went on illiteracy became less general, and
with the gradual weakening of the monastic impulse, which is so
much in evidence from the second half of the thirteenth century
onwards, the conversi became fewer and fewer, till they came to an
end in the latter part of the fourteenth century.
A familiar feature in the planning of Cistercian churches is the
separation of the aisles from the main span by masonry walls, to
enclose the quires of monks and lay brothers. These walls may
be either built with the structure of the church and bonded to the
piers of the arcades, or added afterwards. At Fountains they
are built separately from the nave piers, but the moulded pier-
bases stop against them, showing that they were designed so from
the first. At Rievaulx the plinths of the piers are of the same
section on all four sides, and the screen walls would have left no
trace of their existence if it had not been that after they were
added the piers were whitewashed, the surface against which the
walls abutted of course remaining untouched. This white-
wash was no doubt part of the original finish, and demonstrates
that screen walls existed in the first, third, fourth, fifth, sixth,
seventh, and eighth bays of the nave. Their absence from
the second bay shows that this must have been the position
of the twelfth-century retroquire, with the pulpitum on the
east ; the piers against which it was set being cut away for
bonding. At some time after the enlargement of the church in
the thirteenth century the pulpitum was moved eastward and set
between the eastern piers of the tpwer, and here it remained till
the Suppression, appearing in the inventory quoted above as the
roodloft in the chancel. There were, at this date at least, no
screens enclosing chapels to the west of it, such as are shown on
the plans of Fountains, Kirkstall, and Jervaulx, but the site of the
original twelfth-century pulpitum was occupied by a wooden
screen standing on a stone base, noted in the inventory as ^ the
parclose overthwart the body*. This screen had a doorway in the
middle, and therefore could not have been a roodscreen : it
marked the western limit of the part of the church used for the
monastic services, the nave having become, as at Fountains, an
unoccupied area, except for some timber lofts at the west end. If
any other altars than those now found existed, they have left no
trace. The inventory, however, is concerned with movable
fittings, and only mentions altars in connexion with them ; so
that if the rood altar had no tables or images — or if they had
been already removed — there would be no need to mention it.
For the same reason two altars west of the pulpitum may have
still existed, without being noticed in the inventory. Some of
Digitized by
Google
276 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
the fittings had certainly been taken out of the church before
this time, as is shown by the mention in the inventory of
^ imagys and tables gyldyd that came out of the church ', in the
chambers at the south end of the hall. It must also be remem-
bered that. the tower over the crossing had fallen a few years
before, and the chapels and altars under the tower may well have
been destroyed at the time of the fall.
The precise date at which the pulpitum and monks' quire were
moved eastward is not certain. It may have taken place at the
completion of the thirteenth-century enlargement of the eastern
parts of the church. But the equally spacious enlargement of
Fountains in the same century had no such result, the monks*
quire remaining in its original position to the end. It is possible
that the whole rearrangement took place at one time, in the second
half of the fourteenth century, when the lay brothers ceased to
exist, and with them the need for a second quire in the nave.
The stone base of the screen between the second pair of piers in
the nave is of this date or later : the cross walls in the aisles,
and the altars, give no certain indication of date. To the late
fourteenth century, however, belong the making of a doorway
into the church from the west walk of the cloister, where no
doorway previously existed, and a curious alteration of the original
doorway from the east walk of the cloister, by which the wooden
doors were moved from their normal position on the south side
next the cloister and rehung on the north side of the wall next
the church. The fine ^ holy water stone of marbyll ' just east of
the door dates from the same time. One more alteration may be
noted, namely, the insertion in the west face of the north-west pier
of the tower of a moulded base-stone, on which must have rested
a shaft carrying a corbel or niche for an image.
With the removal of the monks' quire from the nave, no part
of the nave aisles would be needed for processions. The arrange-
ment of the altars in the chapels shows, moreover, that at the
time of their building the blocking walls in the bays of the nave
arcades had also been removed, and this could hardly have taken
place before the lay brothers' quire had ceased to exist. Wooden
screens took their places, as the inventory states, and the chases
in the plinths of the piers remain to show where they stood.
The nave was paved with glazed tiles, which were taken up at the
Suppression, and only a few now remain. All the screens and
carved tables in wood, stone, and alabaster, with the images, were
taken away, as was the glass and metal work of the windows
and the lead and timber of the roofs. The stonework, except that
of the west window, which was a recent insertion, was left in
Digitized by
Google
TWO RELIC-HOLDERS IN RIEVAULX ABBEY 277
position, and must have been stolen piecemeal or allowed to fall
down. It is probable that the plundered ruins of the nave did
not stand for many years before they finally collapsed, as the
plaster on the recently uncovered walls and piers was found in
fairly perfect condition, showing traces of colour in places. Some
blocks of wrought stone, fresh and unweathered, and evidently of
quite recent working at the Suppression, were laid in order against
the wall of the north aisle, ready for a removal which never
took place ; and at the west end of the nave four of the great
pigs of lead into which the roofing of the buildings had been
melted down, had been hidden by falling masonry from the agents
of the king. The stone altars in the chapels, which could easily
have been removed, were in several cases nearly perfect. The
two with which this paper is mainly concerned are the second and
fourth in the north aisle. They are complete, except that the slab
of the fourth altar is damaged at one corner, while in the second
altar about half the slab is missing. They are built in courses
of squared masonry, originally covered with a thin coat of plaster,
and in the middle of the top course in each altar, just below the
slab, a stone notably smaller than the rest is to be seen.
These stones proved to be less than 3 in. thick, and served as
the front side of a small plastered recess in the body of the altar,
to which the mensa or altar slab formed the cover. In each
recess stood a cylindrical box of lead ; and both boxes are here
illustrated (fig. 2), but before I describe them further it is necessary
to summarize the development of the ceremony in which they
played a part some five centuries ago.
The history of altar-relics is a long one, with its origin in pre-
Christian times. The direct ancestor of the Christian saint is the
pagan hero, whose cult centred round his supposed or actual
grave, where he was held to be present in a special manner, able
to receive the gifts and marks of honour oflFered to him, to accept
prayers, and to help those who went to him for succour. The
spot in which he was buried was a holy place. In many instances
there was raised upon it a sacred building dedicated to him, a
chapel or sometimes a temple. Above the grave or close to it
stood the altar upon which yearly oflFerings were made on his
feast day, and in some rare cases daily oflFerings, according to the
impulse of individual worshippers.
The oflFerings were of the same kind as those by means of
which the gods of the lower world and the dead were honoured.
Meals were also held, as in the ordinary (jults of the dead, at the
graves of heroes.
In the same manner the grave of the Christian hero, the
Digitized by
Google
278 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
martyr, was the meeting place of the community. His festival
day was celebrated by bringing gifts to the tomb, and by the
holding of the Sacred Meal there. The table at which the meal
was held was essentially the altar, and the celebration of this Meal
was the most effective means by which to remain in immediate
communion with the martyrs, who were present in spirit. The
Lord's Supper had taken the place of those funeral meals which the
heathen were accustomed to hold in honour of the dead. It was
celebrated, if not actually at the coffin of the dead, at any rate over
his grave, and incorporated many of the ideas which the heathen
had associated with their feasts of the dead. The importance of the
altar for the cult of martyrs is shown very clearly by the fact that
such graves as were regarded as too doubtful or too unimportant to
be marked by a church or by a simple chapel, were indicated by
an altar erected above them. An altar was essential wherever
there was a question of honouring a martyr. For these reasons
the relics of the martyr could be placed in no other part of the
church than that in which the community celebrated their Meal.
The development of this practice soon brought it about that
relics became essential for altars, and already at the beginning of
the fifth century the fifth Council of Carthage decided that no
altar was to be retained unless it contained relics. The further
development that no church was to be hallowed without relics
followed naturally from this. But as more and more churches were
built, the provision of relics became increasingly difficult, and the
possibility of consecration without them had to be faced. Three
pieces of the Host were allowed to be used instead, but the
practice was never generally approved, and the Pontifical of
St. Dunstan (tenth century) contemplates the consecration of altars
without relics, when it is impossible to procure any.
The position of relics in an altar depends on the form of the
altar. There are two main forms, one in which the slab is
carried on pillars, which may be called the table-altar ; the other
in which the slab rests on a block of masonry, which may be
called the tomb-altar. In the latter the relics are normally built
into the masonry block, or stipes, the body of the altar ; in the
former they are either let into a sinking in the mensa or slab, or
sometimes inserted in the pillars. The recess or sinking con-
taining the relics is called the sepulchrum, confessio, or confossio.
It is closed by a slab or plug of stone, known as the seal or
sigillum, or simply the tabula.
Durandus in his Rationale Divimrum Officiorum (late thirteenth
century) explains that if relics are put in a sepulchrum on the
top of the body of the altar, the mensa itself may be used
Digitized by
Google
TWO RELIC-HOLDERS IN RIEVAULX ABBEY 279
as the seal. It is usual, he says, at the consecration to put in
the sepulchrum a writing giving the name of the consecrating
bishop and other bishops present, with the name of the saint
in whose honour the altar is hallowed, and also of the patron
saint of the church, if the church also is being hallowed at the
same time : also the year and day of the consecration. After
the seal is fixed, it is essential that the masonry joints or stone-
work fixing it should not be broken, and if so, the altar must be
hallowed anew.
In the fourteenth-century English pontifical in the British
Museum, known as Lansdowne 451, the process of placing relics
in an altar is thus described. The altar-slab is to be suspended
above the body of the altar, two cubits above it, so as to be
easily lowered on to it. A recess or sepulchre is to be made in the
middle of the altar, in its upper part, a quadrangular opening
ad magnitudinem palmae^ a hand-breadth either way, lined on
all sides with slabs of wood or marble, and in this the relics are
to be placed. There must also be another slab, called the seal,
made to fit the sepulchre and to be laid over it and the relics.
The use of the mensa itself as the seal is apparently not con-
templated. The rubric goes on to say that there are other ways
of enclosing the relics, but that often no relics are in fact enclosed,
seeing that ancient relics are now very scarce and very few new
saints have been canonized in modern times.
An alternative method is then noted, which, it will be seen,
is that which has been employed at Rievaulx. A square fossa
or recess is to be made in the altar usque medium^ with an
opening either in the front, back, or side of the altar, so that it
can be closed by a stone slab well plastered and set. The recess
— also called the confossio — is anointed with chrism crosswise
from the four corners, and three grains of incense are put in it
with the relics. The slab — here called the tabula — is also crossed
with chrism, and put over the relics and set in mortar. Nothing
is said about a box or vessel to contain the relics.
It is worthy of note that in the illuminated initial letter of this
rubric, a bishop is shown hallowing an altar in a manner which
is not provided for in the rubric. A rectangular recess has been
made in the front edge of the mensa of the altar — ^which is a
* tomb-altar' with panelled body — and the bishop holds in his
hand a gilded object made to fit the recess, which must be at
the same time the sepulchrum and the sigillum, the relic holder
and the stone which encloses it.
Another form, in which the same stone serves as sepulchrum
and sigillum, has been recorded in the Society's Proceedings^ vol.
Digitized by
Google
28o
THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
XI
, p. 245. The stone was exhibited on 27 Jan. 1887, having
recently been found in excavations at the Cistercian abbey of
Roche. It was a cube of 9 in. with a rough oblong sinking in
one face 4 in. by 23 in. and nearly 2 in. deep, closed by a small
piece of stone. This being removed revealed a small hollow
containing a little roll of sheet lead, in which were found a
splinter of bone, a little dust, and an iron ring broken in two
pieces. Mr. Micklethwaite identified the stone as the confessio
or receptacle for relics deposited in an altar at the time of its
Fig. 2. Leaden relic holders and earthenware pot from Rievaulx Abbey (J).
consecration. This had clearly been built into the body of the
altar, and not into the mensa.
Nothing is said in these rubrics of any box or vessel in which
the relics are to be enclosed, but it is obvious that some form of
holder must have been common, though it was not essential.
Capsae of metal, as receptacles for relics exhibited in churches,
were normal at all times, and though I can find no English
parallels to the two which I exhibit this evening, they also
must doubtless have been plentiful in the middle ages in this
country.
They are cylindrical boxes with covers, made of sheet lead
Yq in. thick — what we should now call 12 lb. lead — with their
joints roughly soldered together. The larger is 6 in. high by
5I in. in diameter, and has on its cover a strip of lead soldered
on to make a handle. The only marks on it arc three vertical
Digitized by
Google
TWO RELIC-HOLDERS IN RifiVAULX ABBEY 281
cuts on one side of the lid and body, showing the position in
which the lid is to be put. The smaller capsa is 3f in. high by
2| in. in diameter and is quite plain. Both are in excellent
preservation, except that their bases are decayed from damp.
The larger capsa contained a plain round earthenware pot with
a cover having a flat button handle on the top ; it is of buff^
ware with a roughish surface and a slightly convex base, and is
about half-filled with a mixture described by Sir Arthur Keith as
charcoal, wood-dust, and sand, with a bit of stone and a few very
small portions of human vertebrae. The smaller capsa has no
inner vessel, but holds dust of a similar description without any
recognizable pieces of bone. Sir Arthur Keith says that a micro-
scopic examination might possibly prove the dust to be remains of
human bone, mixed with remains of a coflSn. Nothing that could
have been part of a parchment slip, on which the name of the
saint, the date of consecration, and the name of the bishop
or bishops could have been written, has survived, if it ever
existed.
One thing is immediately notable, namely, the amount of
material in each relic-holder, particularly in the larger of the two.
The earthenware vessel is at least half full. At the end of the
fourteenth century, the date to which these altars may be
assigned, the scarcity of genuine relics need not be insisted upon,
but there is enough in these two deposits to serve for twenty
altars. To propose an explanation would be an unprofitable
speculation, and I shall not attempt it, but content myself with
putting the facts on record. The inventory which I quoted
earlier in this account takes no note of the dedication of the
chapels, and the only evidence to be gained from it on this point
arises from the mention of images. In the second chapel in the
north aisle, from which the larger relic-holder comes, no image
is mentioned, but in the fourth chapel, where the other was
found, there were images of our Lady and of St. Mary Magdalen,
suggesting a possible dedication for the altar here.
The earthenware pot, if its place of manufacture could be
definitely determined, might provide a suggestion as to the
provenance of the relics, but in this point also there is no ground
for dogmatism.
Discussion
Rev. H. F. Westlake said the treatment of relics in England had
never been thoroughly investigated. When relics were not available,
it became the practice to enclose in altars res sanctificatae, objects that
had been in contact with relics of the saints, and that final develop-
Digitized by
Google
282 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
ment of the practice had met with the condemnation of the Church.
Speaking from memory he believed that in the Gregorian Sacra-
mentary the collect for the consecration of an altar did not imply the
enclosure of relics as did that in the Stowe Missal two centuries later.
Dr. Wickham Legg had rather dogmatically asserted that the enclosure
of relics was a local Roman custom, relying on a passage in a letter of
St. Ambrose which certainly showed that an altar could be consecrated
without such enclosure. A collect in the Induitis Planeta, a Tract on
the Mass (1507), had a sentence in which the celebrant pleaded the
merits of the saints whose relics lay beneath the altar, but a subsequent
rubric directed that if there were no such relics the merits of all the
saints should be pleaded instead. He inquired if in the older offices
there were any trace of the blessing of the capsula itself which was still
found in the Ritnale Romanum, The Feast of Relics was celebrated
on different days in the various religious houses in England, and at
Salisbury its date had been often changed. The Exposition of the
Relics which was made on the Feast was also made at other times
when profit was likely to result. At Westminster such an exposition
was made at the time of the annual fair on Tothill Fields and proved
one of the most profitable sources of income to the sacrist's office.
The Secretary replied that there was no formula for blessing the
capsula in the various rubrics : in fact there was no mention of it, nor
any mention of the transfer of relics to the altar. Presumably there
was some form of metal holder — a screw of lead or a complete vessel,
as in the present instance, but the practice was not referred to in the
Sarum use.
The President said it was always interesting to investigate the
customs of monastic orders, and it was a practice hardly in accordance
with modern thought to keep the whole class of lay brothers in an
imperfect state of education. The leaden holders themselves were in
admirable preservation, and furnished the means of estimating what
value was set on their contents by the devout in the Middle Ages.
But when it was necessary to display such relics, holders or shrines of
greater intrinsic value were provided. A contrast in religious psycho-
logy was afforded by Buddhist worshippers at Buddha Gaya, who
were not content to build an admirable shrine, but mixed in with the
mortar a mass of sapphires that were never intended to see the light
again. The little pottery jar was probably of local ware, and he
noticed lack of care in the manufacture of the leaden receptacles.
Mr. Peers had added to the interest of the relics by giving an illumi-
nating account of the church to which they originally belonged.
Digitized by
Google
The Ancient Settlemeiiis at Harlyn Bay
By O. G. S. Crawford, B.A., F.S.A.
Harlyn Bay is situated about the middle of the north coast of
Cornwall, near Trevose Head, on the west of the estuary of the
Camel, about four miles from Padstow. A number of discoveries
of great archaeological importance have been made there and in
the neighbouring bay of Constantine on the west ; but so far no
critical summary of the whole evidence in the light of recent
knowledge has been attempted. The fullest account is that by
the late Rev. R. Ashington BuUen (3rd edition, published at
Harlyn Bay by Colonel Bellers in 19 12'). The site is one of
considerable interest to the geologist as well as the archaeologist ;
and the scenery is very beautiful.
The discoveries will be described in the following order :
1. The cemetery and midden at Harlyn Bay.
2. The midden on Constantine Island and on the adjacent
mainland.
3. The midden and medieval remains near Constantine Church.
4. The barrows on the cliffs between Harlyn Bay and Mother
Ivey's Bay.
I . The Cemetery and Midden at Harlyn Bay
The cemetery was found in levelling the ground for building
a house in 1 90c. The graves consisted of rectangular excavations
in the ground, the sides being lined with upright slate slabs.
They were covered with other slabs, sometimes inclined at an
angle of 45' (but this is probably due to accidental slipping).
The arrangement of the graves was fairly regular, and they were
orientated to the present magnetic north. The bodies were buried
in a crouched position, lying on the side with the knees bent up.
No whole pots appear to have been buried with them, but bronze
and iron pins were found in a number of cases. It is probable
that many of the rings and pins were used together as a kind of
brooch, to fasten the dress at the shoulder. The earliest possible
date of the cemetery is fixed by the discovery in and around the
graves of potsherds with incised geometric decoration, of the
same Late Celtic type as occurs in the Glastonbury lake-village.
^ References in this article are to this guide-book when not otherwise specified.
Digitized by
Google
284 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
Unfortunately no record seems to have been kept— or at any rate
published — of the exact contents of each grave or of the circum-
stances in which the potsherds were found.
The nearest parallel to these cist-graves is that discovered about
the same time at Sheepwash, near Freshwater in the Isle of Wight/
The date of this slightly larger and more massive cist was fixed
by the discovery in it of a two-handled vessel of Late Celtic type.
Burials of any kind belonging to this period are very rare in the
south and south-west of England.
The age of the cemetery is also indicated by the presence in
some of the graves of ring-headed pins of bronze and iron. One,
of bronze, was found 28 th September 1909, and is of the swan-neck
type. A bronze ring was also found. A similar pin, but with
a shorter shaft, was found in the Taunton hoard,* with socketed
celts, sickles, a tanged razor, and other objects of the Late Bronze
Age. The presence here of similar pins in bronze and iron
shows that the cemetery cannot be earlier than the transitional
period between the Bronze and Iron Ages.
But it is probable that in Cornwall, as in the similar region of
Brittany, the firmly-rooted Bronze Age culture lasted on much
longer than elsewhere. The use of bronze implements probably
continued in both regions far into the Hallstatt and La Tene
periods, and possibly in Cornwall down to Roman times.^ That was
the natural result of the presence of copper and tin ores in both.
D6chelette drew attention to the almost complete absence of pre-
historic iron objects in Brittany and the Cotentin, and contrasted
it with the great abundance of bronze implements found (see his
maps). The cemetery at Harlyn Bay certainly belongs to the
date 400-150 B.C., and probably falls within the latter portion of
this period.
A similar date is suggested by two bronze brooches from
Harlyn Bay, described in Proc. Soc. Ant,^ xxi, 372-4 and fig. on
P* 373* *The brooches are not of British type. Their nearest
analogues are found in the Iberian peninsula . . . and may be
referred to a time when the Hallstatt models were being circulated
over Europe and being modified locally. The cross-bow type is
actually found at Hallstatt (Brit. Mus. Iron Age Guides fig. 28,
no. 5). The interments in which these brooches were found date
probably from the third century b.c' In passing, the evidence of
trade-route relations with Spain may be noted ; it will be referred
to again later in this paper.
' Proc. Soc. Ant.^ xxv, 189-92.
* Evans, Bronze, p. 367, fig. 451.
^ See Borlase. Antiquities of Cornwall j p. 263.
Digitized by
Google
ANCIENT SETTLEMENTS AT HARLYN BAY 285
Though the evidence points definitely to the Iron Age, further
and more systematic excavation is desirable to settle this point.
About 130 graves are said to have been discovered, and the site
is probably by no means exhausted. There are indications of
other cemeteries on the north coast of Cornwall which are still
practically untouched.
Thecephalic index of eleven of theskullsmeasuredbyDr.Haddon
Fig. I. Map of Harlyn Bay and neighbourhood.
ranges from 70 to 8222, five of these are dolichocephalic, five
mesocephalic, and one brachycephalic. That of four others lies
between 72-9 and 767.'
Dr. Beddoe concluded that the average stature of the men was
5 ft. 4*5 in., and of the women 5 ft. 1-5 in. Mr. R. W. Hooley
points out that this average stature agrees with that of the
Romano-British skeletons found by Pitt-Rivers at Woodyates.
The graves appear to have been dug from an ancient land-
surface, now buried under blown sand to a depth of 1 2 ft., and
' Dr. Haddon also examined two skuUs from Constaniine Church and one from
* Constantine ', presumably the island or adjacent midden on the mainland.
Digitized by
Google
286 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
apparently the remnant of a ' raised beach ', for it is described in
the diagram on p. 48 of the guide-book as consisting of * dark
sand ' (in contrast with the bright yellow sand of subaerial origin).
The raised beach at Constantine Bay has the same appearance,
and probably underlies the recent blown sand everywhere across
the isthmus.
It is difficult to decide anything about the midden near the
cemetery owing to the absence of any plans or accurately measured
sections in the report. It appears certain, however, that the
blown sand had not overwhelmed the site when the cemetery was
formed.
2. Constantine Island and the midden on the mainland opposite
Constantine Island lies at the northern end of Constantine Bay,
and is separated from the mainland at high tide by a few yards only
of shallow water. The whole island lies between high and low
watermark, and at low tide the western or seaward end is left
some distance away from the sea. It is about 40 yards long by
15 or 20 wide; and consists of steeply-inclined slaty rocks
covered by a few feet of sea-sand, the remains of a raised beach.
The surface of the island is covered with close turf. At the
north-west end of the island there formerly stood a rude structure
built of slate slabs, but no traces of it now survive. It appears to
have been destroyed in the winter of 190 1-2, and the site has
now been denuded by the action of the weather. It was about
1 3 ft. long by 3 ft. wide, and roughly ellipsoidal in shape. On
one side near the wall were said to be the remains of a hearth.
Inside the hut were found bones of the ox, sheep, pig, rabbit, and
horse ; also limpet shells, ' a hand hammer made from a raised-
beach pebble of hard Cataclews stone (vogesite)', and several lumps
of clay.' In the sides of the cliff, where the raised beach has been
eroded by wind and rain, are large quantities of flint flakes ; but
it would be rash to say that they were contemporary with the
formation of the raised beach. When I visited the island on 7th
July 1 91 7, 1 found a hammer-stone, apparently like that described
above, also made from a natural beach-pebble of a hard igneous
rock (fig. 2)." As shown in the illustration the end is worn con-
cave, evidently by hammering on a convex surface such as a large
boulder. I suspect that mussel and limpet shells were pounded
for mixing with the clay of which pots were made. If so, the
^ Harlyn Bay, pp. 52, 83, 84. ^ See Proc, Soc. AnLy xxxii, 95.
Digitized by
Google
ANCIENT SETTLEMENTS AT HARLYN BAY 287
name of * potter's hut ', given for no sufficient reason by the
finders, has in reality some justification. A ^ piece of slate with
a bevelled edge ' ' was also found in this hut and regarded, prob-
ably rightly, as a potter's tool. There are the usual abundant
remains of mussels and limpets everywhere on the island, also
a few specimens of Purpura lapillus.
In the museum at Harlyn are tfie remains of an iron dagger
and a bronze object, both said to be from
Constantine Island. It is highly probable that
they belonged together ; the latter is crescent-
shaped, with three rivet-holes. Both belong
in type to the period of La Tine. In the
same museum are potsherds of characteristic
Glastonbury ware, with incised ornament,
found on the island. There is also a lump
of some vitreous substance from the same
site.
On the mainland close by, the remains of
the same raised beach are visible in the sides
of the ^ cliff', covered with sand-dunes of
recent origin. The blown sand appears, how-
ever, to be of more ancient date here than at
Harlyn, for I noticed that the limpet shells
continued to occur in it right up to the top.
Some of them lay one inside the other, and
must have been so placed by former occupants
of the site. At the foot of the best section
exposed I found a sherd of rough pottery, Fig. 2.
in pieces ; it appeared to rest upon the top
of the raised beach surface, but it- might
quite well have fallen from a higher level. It is part 'of the rim
of a small bowl and does not appear to have been wheel-turned.
It is stated "" that coarse, hand-made pottery occurs at the lower
levels of this midden and wheel-turned pottery in the upper ; but
more careful excavation is needed. Moreover, the potsherds in
question are nowhere available for inspection.
It is clear that the remains found on Constantine Island and
the mainland opposite are in part contemporary, though it is
possible that the lower levels may contain relics of a still earlier
period. Up to the present no satisfactory evidence has been
brought forward to show that either the Harlyn Bay midden or
any other settlement in this district is older than the period of
La Tene.
VOL. I
' Harlyn Bay^ p. 21, fig. 2.
X
» Ibid. p. 84.
Digitized by VjOO^IC
288 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
3. Constantines Church
A short distance inland from Constantine Island are the ruins
of an ancient chapel dedicated to Constantine. The chapel lies in
a small artificial hollow amongst the sand-dunes, close to the banks
of a small rivulet where is a sacred well or spring with stone seats
round it. It is built of flat slate slabs without mortar. Under its
western end are two partially buried boulders of Cataclews stone.
They are doubtless the sacred nucleus round which the chapel was
built, and must have been regarded with superstitious awe by he
inhabitants. The Christian priests, being unable to stop these
furtive rites, made them orthodox by changing the name and
building a chapel. In the sand on the south side I found a
number of typical medieval potsherds, some glazed and decorated
with painted designs, others of rougher make and gritty. Both
kinds are, however, certainly medieval in date, and there is no
need to conclude that they belong to three periods, ^ medieval,
Roman, and neolithic \^ A * human skull, animal bones, and
pottery ' were found here by Mr. Spence Bate in the middle of
the nineteenth century." Some skulls, ^ probably of the Christian
eraV were found here and described by Dr. Haddon. Their
cephalic indices were 80-4 and 81 -2.
Though the stones in the chapel suggest a prehistoric settle-
ment, no remains undoubtedly earlier than medieval have been
found here. But they may exist, and I think that the old land-
surface under the sand-dunes was once continuous between
Harlyn Bay and Constantine Bay. Prehistoric remains may
therefore be expected.
4. The barrows on the cliffs above Harlyn Bay
A. Bloodhound Cove (1901). — In December 1901, a fall of the
clifF above Bloodhound Cove revealed the existence of an urn.
It was removed on ist January 1902 by Mr. Hellyar and his sons
with Mr. Mallet. The exact spot is a small promontory imme-
diately below the * B ' in ^ Bloodhound ' (Ordnance Survey, 6 in.
map, Cornwall, Sheets xviii^ SE. and xviii SW.). It is now quite
bare of soil, but can be identified by means of the photograph
reproduced as plate 1 9 of Harlyn Bay. The urn {ibtd, plate 1 8,
figs. I and 3) was inverted over burnt bones, and is reproduced here
as fig. 3. On p. 99 of the handbook it is said that amongst the
burnt bones were * a bronze pin 1-5 in. long and two fragments of
' Harlyn Bay\ p. 107.
' Report of the Br'iUsh Association^ 1864, p. 88.
^ Harlyn Bay^ pp. 72-108.
Digitized by
Google
ANCIENT SETTLEMENTS AT HARLYN BAY 289
other pins'. These have disappeared, but four fragments of the
urn survive, and were in the possession of Mr. Hellyar of Harlyn
House in 191 7, where I inspected and made drawings of them.
It is of coarse, heavy, and gritty ware, and two fragments have
broad handles attached, with horizontal openings 08 in. in
diameter ; the handles are 3 in. (fig. 3 {a) ) and 2- 1 in. wide, and the
Fir,. 3 {a),
upper part of the rim is ornamented with two bands of chevrons,
beneath which is an irregular double row of much larger chevrons
of impressed cord-pattern. The lip is widely splayed, the inside
being ornamented with a double row of chevrons. The width of
the lip is 0-9 in., and the average thickness of the sides 05 in.
The dimensions of the whole urn are given as follows ' : maximum
diameter, 16 in. ; minimum diameter, 14 in. ; depth, 9 in. ; thick-
ness of material, 05 in.
I did not, however, see any signs of the bottom at Harlyn
House, and I am quite sure that the urn must originally have
been much higher than is stated. The drawing of it in the hand-
book (plate 18, fig. 3, copied from a sketch by the the Rev. W.
' Harlvn Bay, p. 99.
X 2
Digitized by
Google
290 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
Jago) is inaccurate and impossible. The interior surface of the
urn is blackened by fire.
B. East of Bloodhound Cove (1887). — Another urn, also at
Harlyn House, was discovered in 1887 about 250 yards east of
the former. It is shown in fig. 4 (section only). This is the one
of which a drawing appears in the handbook on plate 18,
fig. 2.' It stood ^ mouth upward, covered by a wide, flat
stone. . . . The heavy mounds of sand above were seen to contain
some stonework'. There are now only two fragments sur-
viving, one of which has a handle, 4-5 in. wide, with perfora-
tion II in. in diameter. The general scheme of ornament is not
unlike that on the first urn, but instead of the double row of
large chevrons is a row of triangles with rows of punctured dots
parallel with one of the sides. The rim bends outwards at a
point 1-6 in. below the lip : the inside of this projecting portion
is ornamented with a double band of small impressed chevrons,
and the outside with four rows. A similar double row of chevrons
occurs at the widest part of the urn, immediately below the
triangles. The dimensions given are as follows : Height,
20-25 in. ; diameter at mouth 15 in. and at base 6-75 in.
With the urn were found an * incense-cup *, a bronze dagger,
a bronze pin, a slate knife-sharpener, and possibly a perforated
stone bead or spindle-whorl.
The * incense-cup * (fig. 5) is perfect, with a height of 1-4 in.;
diameter at top 2-6 in. and at bottom (external) 1-75 in. It is.
made of yellowish clay, free from grit, and has, at 0-4 in. below
the lip, two holes side by side, 0-2 in. in diameter. It is ornamented
round the upper part by three girth-bands of cord ornament,
beneath which is a single row of similarly made chevrons. The
upper part of the lip is splayed inwards, and is ornamented (a-b)
with three parallel rows of cord ornament.
The bronze dagger (fig. 6) is 4.2 in. long and 0-2 in. thick at
the midrib. There are two rivets attached to it. The point was
found with it but has since been broken oflF and lost. Mr. Hellyar
told me that it was found resting across the top of the incense-
cup.
The perforated greenish-yellow stone (fig. 7) is almost certainly
a spindle-whorl. It is, however, by no means certain that it was
found in association with the other remains, as the handbook says
(p. 96)/
^ A fuller account is given in the Journ, Royal Inst, Cornwall^ vol. x, 1890-I,
pp. 199-207 (pis. 4 and 5).
' The Journal distinctly says that the spindle-whorl was * picked up at the same
place subsequently '.
Digitized by
Google
ANCIENT SETTLEMENTS AT HARLYN BAY 291
The bronze pin is 1-7 in. long and is much corroded. It
must be distinguished from those, now apparently lost, which
were found in the first urn at Bloodhound Cove, one of which
was only 1-5 in. long. This specimen, with all the other objects
Fig. 4.
Fig. 5.
r^
Fig. 3 {i).
Fig. 6.
Fig. 7.
Fig. 8.
from the interment now being described, is in the possession of
Mr. Hellyar of Harlyn House.
The slate sharpener (fig. 8) is much rubbed but does not appear
to have been shaped. It is 3-5 in. long and i-2 in. wide.
C Food'Vessel and perforated stone axe-hammer. — Mr. Hellyar
also has in his possession a broken vessel of thin brownish, gritty
Digitized by
Google
292
THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
clay (fig. 9), found in a barrow with a perforated stone axe-
hammer (fig. 10).
The pot is ornamented round the shoulder with rows of grain-
shaped grooves in groups of three. They are not formed by
finger-tip impressions, but have evidently been stamped. The
vessel is 6-2 in. in diameter at the top and 3-4 in, at the base.
The axe-hammer (fig. 10) is made of yellowish grit and is
3-8 in. in length. The width of the cutting-edge is 1-7 in. and
the diameter of the perforation 0-5 in. The material may be red
Fig. 9.
elvan from the raised beach. It is of the Fredsgard type.'
A similar axe was found in a barrow at Jack Straw's Castle in
Wiltshire, associated with a bronze knife-dagger."
The site of this discovery is not known, but it was somewhere
on Mr. Hellyar's land, probably near Trevose Head.
Mr. R. W. Hooley, F.G.S., who has most kindly read through
this paper in MS. and who knows Harlyn Bay, writes :
* 1 determined the perforated axe-hammer to be made of an
igneous rock, apparently identical with the intrusive dyke which
forms the point near the " Round Hole " of Trevose Bay.
I understood from Mr. Hellyar that this specimen was found in
the barrow opened by visitors (with his permission) on the cliflF
' R. A. Smith, Proc. Preh, Soc. E.-Angha^ vol. ii, pp. 497, 498 (fig. 1 1 1 b).
^ See Colt Hoare, And. IV'tlts, vol. i, pp. 39, 40.
Digitized by
Google
ANCIENT SETTLEMENTS AT HARLYN BAY 293
above the Cataclews quarry ', i. e. the same barrow as supplied the
Cataclews cinerary urn described below.
D. Cataclews cinerary urn, — A barrow on Cataclews clifF was
excavated by a member of the Zoological Society of London, and
a fine cinerary urn found (fig. 11). The sides are thinner and
the paste is smoother than usual. It is of a light yellow colour,
Fig. 10.
Fig. 1 1.
and the rim, which overhangs slightly, is decorated with triangles
filled with parallel lines of cord-ornament, the impressions being
unusually shallow. Below are a number of deep wedge-shaped
marks. It has two handles, whose horizontal width is 22 in.
The upper side of the lip is also decorated with impressions. Its
diameter is about 12 in. across the top. No details of its discovery
are known, and an attempt to mend it was unsuccessful.
Digitized by
Google
294 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
5. The two gold crescents and flat bronze axe
The special object of my second visit to Harlyn Bay on
17th July 191 7 was to obtain if possible first-hand information
on two points, (i) The exact site where the gold crescents were
discovered, and (2) the evidence for the association of the crescents
with the flat bronze axe. Mr. Hellyar distinctly remembers the
discovery in 1865. His father had made a pond close to the boat-
house now standing just south of the house called Cataclews
Fish-cellars. The pond was damaged by the sea and had to be
re-made ; it was then that the crescents were found. A workman
came into the farm one day wearing the gold crescents round his
calves, thinking they were brass ! * The * other things ' found at
the same time were thrown over the cliflF as being worthless.
These are vaguely described as * battle-axes ', but the description
is hardly worth much as evidence, and their material is unknown.
Other things besides the crescents were apparently found, but
they were not of gold, and the flat bronze axe was amongst them,
all being found in a square stone cist.
This is the only instance in Europe where crescents have been
found in association with any other objects. It is therefore satis-
factory to be able to report that the evidence for this association,
which has been doubted, has been confirmed by two eye-witnesses.
It follows that these crescents belong to the Early Bronze Age,
when flat axes were in use.
In addition to the middens at Harlyn Bay and Constantine
there is a large midden inland amongst the sand-dunes about
a quarter of a mile east of Constantine Island. Remains of limpets
and cockle sheUs are abundant in the rabbit-scrapes. Mr. C. G.
Lamb of Cambridge pointed out the site of a flint-factory on the
cliflfs about 700 yards south-east of Dinas Head, where large
numbers of flint flakes occur. Dr. Haddon has in his possession
a large number of worked flints and flakes from here. They are
found most thickly round a small cove, and gradually die away
southwards ; but they begin to appear again on the cliflFs some
200 yards north of Constantine Island, on which also they are
found. The flint from which these flakes were struck occurs as
pebbles of no great size in the sand of the raised beach. The
pebbles are suitable for the manufacture of arrow-heads and small
scrapers. All the flint flakes are small and have certainly been
struck from these raised beach pebbles. In some cases part ot
' It is curious that bronze axes and other bronze objects sliould often be mistaken
for gold, but that real gold is regarded as brass ! The Battle hoard (Sussex) was
not recognized as gold by the finder.
Digitized by
Google
ANCIENT SETTLEMENTS AT HARLYN BAY 295
the water-worn cortex remains to prove it. A tanged and barbed
flint arrow-head of very fine workmanship, found in the neigh-
bourhood, is preserved in the Harlyn Bay Museum.'
Two other remains must be mentioned. One consists of
a group of stones of white quartz which appear to have been set
up in some sort of order on Trevose Head about 230 yards south-
west of the coastguard station. Dr. Haddon thinks they may
represent the remains of a small allie couverte. The stones are un-
covered and have been disarranged. They are of no great size,
and it is difficult to account for their presence without invoking
human agency. Lying about on the headland and built into the
field-walls are a number of large blocks of quartz and of red elvan,
possibly the remains of megalithic structures.
Almost opposite Constantine Island, near the ruins of a modern
hut, are the remains of what appears to have been a grave or hut
of slate. The slabs are much disordered, and it is impossible to
make anything of their arrangement ; but they lie on the top of
the raised beach, and must have been placed there for a purpose.
There are some Roman coins in the Harlyn Museum, without
details, but all were probably found within a short distance of the
museum.
General conclusions. From the diagram on p. 48 of the hand-
book it appears that the old surface-level from which the graves
of the cemetery were dug was a raised beach of dark sea-sand.
This is now covered with about 12 ft. or 13 ft. of light yellow shell-
sand of. recent, subaerial origin, with no midden-relics or other
human remains. The relations of the midden at the Harlyn
cemetery to this recent overlying deposit on the one hand and
to the raised beach on the other are not determined, nor is any
coherent account of the midden itself to be found in the handbook.
One fact, however, seems certain : while at Constantine Bay the
recent blown sand contains whole shells and other midden-relics,
at Harlyn Bay it contains none at all. It is clear that the sand-
dunes had not reached the site of the cemetery before the graves
were dug. Moreover, the blown sand which now covers the whole
of the isthmus between the former island of Trevose Head and the
mainland, has all originated in marine action at Constantine Bay.
^ In passing it may be observed that the use of these small * drift ' pebbles
accounts for some of the so-called * pygmy ' flints elsewhere. These generally occur
in a region where flint does not occur naturally in veins in the chalk, but only as
derived pebbles. Thus, * pygmies ' are reported from near Iffley, Oxon. (Mr. J.
Montgomerie Bell), and in the country to the north of Oxford. I found a very
perfect diminutive scraper in a field near Coombe, Oxon., where a few stray ««worked
flints could also be picked up, doubdess brought there by glacial action.
Digitized by
Google
296 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
From there it has gradually advanced eastwards in the form of
dunes, driven by the prevailing westerly winds. The modern
beach-sand of Harlyn Bay itself is probably derived from the cliffs
above, which are covered with dunes, themselves derived ulti-
mately from Constantine Bay. It is, therefore, not unlikely that
the upper levels of the Constantine midden are contemporary with
the Harlyn cemetery, while the lower levels may be earlier. It
may be conjectured that the earliest settlements were on the shores
of Constantine Bay, and that as the dunes steadily advanced east-
wards the inhabitants retreated in front of them to Harlyn. It is
possible, therefore, that many parts of the isthmus, now covered by
dunes sometimes as high as 50 ft., may have been the site of
settlements at one time or another. It would be possible to
determine this by digging a chain of trial-pits at selected spots
right across the isthmus. Such pits would also be of considerable
geological interest ; and would throw much light on the age,
depth, and extent of the raised beach, which might even be found
to contain valuable * human ' evidence. Trial-pits dug at the in-
land midden referred to on p. 294 and at that near Constantine
Church, would in themselves be of great interest.
It is very desirable that excavations should be undertaken at
Harlyn under the aegis of a scientific body, and that they should
be entrusted to a properly qualified excavator.
The natural resources of its immediate surroundings explain
the importance of Harlyn Bay in prehistoric times.
Geographically the position has many advantages. It is a shel-
tered roadstead, protected from the winds and currents of the open
sea by Trevose Head. It is thus a suitable port of call for small
ships. Close by is one of the five harbours of North Cornwall,
the estuary of the Camel, and Trevose Head is a fine landmark
for ships. That there was direct intercourse between Harlyn and
Ireland is proved by the crescents made doubtless from the gold of
the Wicklow mountains. Harlyn is, moreover, a very probable
termination for an isthmus road across the Cornish peninsula.
That such roads existed in the Mediterranean is shown by M. Victor
Birard ' ; and it is reasonable to suppose that the same causes
which produced them there, would have operated here too. The
promontory of Land's End is not one that small vessels would
care to round if it could be avoided. As a matter of fact a track
which may well be of great antiquity runs from Pentewan Beach
along the ridge between the Pentewan stream and the sea, east of
St. Austell, over Hensbarrow Downs through Roche, Tregonetha^
east of the Nine Maidens, and thence to Treyarnon and Harlyn.
' Let Pheniclens et POdyss/e,
Digitized by
Google
ANCIENT SETTLEMENTS AT HARLYN BAY 297
Such a road would connect a port for South Wales and Ireland
on the north with one for Brittany and Spain on the south. It
is rather a remarkable confirmation of this hypothesis that objects
of Irish and Spanish type should be found less than half a mile
apart at the assumed northern terminus of this transpeninsula
trade-route.
These geographical advantages were enhanced by others of
a minor character. At Cataclews is an outcrop of a dyke of hard
igneous rock — very suitable material for stone axes. A number
of axes of igneous rock have been found in Wessex and further
east in England ; and it is reasonable to suppose that many of
them came, if not from Cataclews itself, at any rate from some other
place in Cornwall or Devon, the only other probable source being
Brittany. Attention has already been called to the resemblance
between a stone axe (fig. 10) found somewhere near Trevose Head
and another found in Wiltshire. The barrow in which the latter
was found, called * Jack Straw's Castle ', stands immediately upon
a very ancient trackway called the *Hardway', which is almost
certainly a continuation of the Hampshire Harroway. This in
turn joins the Pilgrim's Way at Farnham. Westwards beyond
Jack Straw's Castle, the same old road may be followed on the
map across Somerset and into Devon and Cornwall to its terminus
at Marazion. It was the link between east and west, and its
course is studded thickly with prehistoric finds, especially of the
Late Bronze and Iron Ages. Finds of British coins are very
numerous along its course. If the Cornish tin was carried by land
to an eastern port, that was the route adopted, and along the same
road doubtless came in earlier days the stone axe found in Jack
Straw's Castle.
Cataclews stone makes, moreover, admirable mortars. One
such mortar has actually been found on the farm of Mr. Biddick of
Trevose. It is 14-6 cm. (5.75 in.) high and 14-2 cm. {§.§ in.) wide.
The sides are 2-6 cm. (i in.) thick in the middle and the base 4-6 cm.
(1-75 in.) thick. It is cut out of a solid lump of rock, and is in the
possession of the Rev. A. D. Taylor of Whitworth, to whom I am
indebted for permission to draw and measure it. It was certainly
used for pounding some hard material, possibly ore.' However
this may be, copper and iron smelting may have been one of the
industries of the people who after death were laid to rest in the
Harlyn cemetery. Iron ore occurs naturally in quartz veins on
' Mr. Lamb writes : ' There are many other mortars of Cataclews stone to be
seen. There are several in the entrance of the [once] buried church of St. Enedoc,
near Rock [on the east side of the Camel opposite Padstow].' It appears, therefore,
that the mortars are of medieval date.
Digitized by
Google
298
THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
Constantine Island and probably elsewhere in the neighbourhood.
An iron knife was found on the island and iron occurs fairly fre-
quently in the graves. This does not of course prove that it was
smelted on the spot ; but it is comparatively rare in other parts
of England in pre- Roman times. In any case so obvious a source
would hardly be overlooked.
A piece of tin ore was found in the Harlyn cemetery. Tin
ore does not occur naturally in the immediate neighbourhood, and
it must therefore have been brought there. Further excavation, if
it reveals the site of the settlement, may reveal also traces of
smelting. The distance by sea to the natural supplies is not great.
The oak-forests on the steep sides of the valleys would provide
the necessary fuel. We know that smelting operations were con-
ducted at trading stations elsewhere, notably at Hengistbury
Head in Hampshire (the port of Salisbury Plain) ; and that in the
Bronze Age palstaves were cast in clay moulds at Southampton.
Iron occurs naturally at Hengistbury, but the raw copper must
Fig. 12.
have been taken by sea to Southampton from Brittany or Corn-
wall.
Harlyn should in fact prove another Hengistbury, if geographical
position means anything at all.
The natural supply of flint is another factor which would add
considerably to the attractions and possibilities of the site in pre-
historic times, in a region otherwise almost devoid of it.
Slate was another useful stone that is found at Harlyn. Imple-
ments of slate were said to have been found in the cemetery,
though some of those exhibited in the museum are clearly natural.
Amongst them are the slate dagger {Harlyn Bay^ pi. 5, p. 3 1) and the
slate needle {ibid.y p. 23, fig. 4). The slate sharpener found in
the barrow with the dagger has already been mentioned. Slate
was in great demand in the Bronze Age for sharpening daggers,
and doubtless many of the honestones found in the Wiltshire
barrows by Sir Richard Colt Hoare were carried thither from
Cornwall along the Harroway. Slate was also used for spindle-
Digitized by
Google
ANCIENT SETTLEMENTS AT HARLYN BAY 299
whorls. One such of a soft stone was found on land adjoining
Trevose by Mr. Biddick (fig. 1 2). It is 4 cm. (1-54 in.) in diameter
and 0-96 cm. (0*37 in.) thick. It is ornamented by incised lines
radiating irregularly from the centre, one face having been split off.
It now belongs to Mrs. Taylor of Whitworth.
The presence of Purpura lapidula in the middens suggests that
dyeing was one of the industries at Harlyn ; perhaps derived
from the Mediterranean.
I must not conclude without expressing my grateful acknow-
ledgements to those who have assisted me in writing this account,
and in particular to Mr. R. W. Hooley, F.G.S., Mr. C. Lamb,
Mr. Hellyar, and Mr. and Mrs. Taylor, whose help has been in-
valuable.
Digitized by
Google
An English Fifteenth-century Panel
By H. Clifford Smith, M.A., F.S.A.
[Read 17th February 1921]
A PANEL (pi. x), which is of oak, 3 ft. 7I in. high, and 1 8 in. wide,
with a painting of the Annunciation in gold and colours was
purchased recently from a small dealer in Bury St. Edmunds by
Mr. A. H. Pass. It presumably came originally from that
neighbourhood ; but nothing further is known of its history.
The Virgin kneels facing with clasped hands. Her hair
descends upon the shoulders, the head is encircled by a halo.
She is in a scarlet tunic powdered with gold flowers, over which
is an emerald-green mantle with a narrow border of sage green,
and traces of a purple lining. Above her head, to the right, is
a figure of a dove, now almost entirely obliterated, representing
the Third Person of the Trinity. Behind her is a canopy from
the back of which hangs the representation of a cloth of gold
hanging, here rendered in black and yellow, with a large pattern
of branches and pomegranates. The canopy itself, which is
crimson and bordered with green, is pointed and circular ; on
each side hangs a curtain gathered up in the manner in which bed
curtains of the period are commonly represented.
The floor of the room has the remains of a pattern of what
may have been black and white tiles, of which only the black now
shows. To the left, on a small plinth, is a wooden prayer desk
which is L shaped, somewhat reminiscent of the returned corner
of quire stalls ; the lower part of one section of the desk is formed
into a cupboard showing a small hinged door ajar ; the upper part
of the desk is covered with a loose green cloth. Across the top
lies a white scroll lettered : * Ecce ancilla do[mini] '. On the other
part of the desk further to the right of the Blessed Virgin lie side
by side a small roll in a dark red binding and a clasped book with
a scarlet cover. Above the desk is the wall of the room of dull
grey colour.
To the right of the Blessed Virgin is a small kneeling figure of
a Grey Friar or Franciscan dressed in the habit of the order,
including a rope girdle with three knots ; his hands are clasped in
prayer, and issuing from his mouth is a scroll inscribed:
* Miseratrix a[n]i[m]e mychyll ab hoste p[ro]tege \
Digitized by
Google
The Antiquaries Journal
Vol. 1, pi. X.
FIFTEENTH-CENTURY PANEL OF THE ANNUNCIATION
Digitized by VjOOQIC
Digitized by
Google
AN ENGLISH FIFTEENTH-CENTURY PANEL 301
It will be noticed that the capital E of Ecce is in Lombardic ;
while the M of Miseratrix is in black-letter. Both are coloured
red.
Above, on the wall of the room, standing upon what appears to
have been a small bracket, the colour of which has gone, is a two-
handled pot inscribed ihc^ containing a lily in flower with three
main branches. Suspended upon these branches is a small figure
of our Lord as if crucified. An exactly similar example of this
rare treatment of the subject occurs in some fifteenth-century glass
in the tracery of a window in the north aisle of St. Michael's,
Oxford, and again, upon a larger scale, in the very splendid glass
(also of the fifteenth century) which forms the middle light of the
three-light east window or Westwood Church, Wilts., between
Bradford-on-Avon and the Somerset border. It also occurs on
a wall painting in Godshill Church in the Isle of Wight.
Higher up in the wall is shown a round-headed window with
iron stanchions and plain quarry glazing such as is commonly
f.mnd in fifteenth-century miniatures in MSS. Above the wall,
on the right of the canopy, is a small figure of the First Person of
the Trinity in a mandorla of red rays, within a narrow border, on
which are white rays on a greenish-grey ground. The figure,
wearing an arched crown and vested in a crimson cope, has the
right hand stretched downwards in blessing.
Behind the canopy is a distant landscape with a greyish sea and
sky ; there are islands in the sea and birds in the sky (represented
by small black crosses). On the left of the canopy are rocks, and
one or two ships, with birds sitting on the water. The edge of
the painting at the top of the panel indicates that the tracery en-
closing it had a depressed trefoiled head sub-cusped.
The figure of the First Person of the Trinity, the figure of our
Lord on the Cross, the Holy Dove, and the face and hands of the
Virgin have been deliberately defaced, presumably in Puritan
times.
While one cannot entirely exclude the possibility of the paint-
ing having formed the panel of a rood screen, the figure of the
donor suggests that it originally formed part of a comparatively
small structure such as a reredos, with a corresponding panel painted
with a figure of the archangel Gabriel. The owner, Mr. Fass, as
I have already said, purchased the panel from a dealer in Bury
St. Edmunds, and the figure of the kneeling Franciscan, named
Michael, who was evidently the donor, suggests that the painting
was executed for the member of a friary either in Bury or the
immediate neighbourhood. There was, we know, a house of the
Franciscan Friars in Bury St. Edmunds. Other places in that
Digitized by
Google
302 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
locality in which the Grey Friars were established were Ipswich,
Dunwich, and Cambridge. The seascape in the background
would seem to point to a seaport town such as Dunwich, but
where it was actually painted is, of course, a matter of mere con-
jecture. English medieval figure-painting on panel is, however,
of such rarity that any surviving examples should be carefully
treasured; and I am pleased to be able to state that Mr. Fass
has generously presented the panel to the Victoria and Albert
Museum.
Discussion
The Secretary thought the painting not so fine as that in
Colchester Museum, but pointed out a resemblance in the kneeling
figure of the donor. The faces had been obliterated, but the
panel had remained in the same position after the Reformation,
its natural place being in the screen. There were plenty of screens in
East Anglia with the faces of the figures obliterated and in some
cases repainted.
Mr. Aymer Vallance suggested that the panel had formed part
of a reredos. At Attleborough, in Norfolk, the screen had been moved
to the west end, and parts of it had solid panelling to the top, with
paintings of the kind exhibited. The panel was much too tall to have
fitted into the lower part of a screen.
The President said the exhibit was of interest on account of the
scarcity of English painting of that or any earlier date. He shared
the opinion that the panel was too high for inclusion in a screen;
and was in favour of an East Anglian origin, as such productions
would not travel far. Thanks were due to Mr. Clifford Smith and
the owner of the panel.
Digitized by
Google
Further Observations on the Polygonal Type
of Settlement in Britain
By Lt.-Col. J. B. P. Karslake, M.A., F.S.A.
[Read 24th February 1921]
In a previous paper ' which I had the honour to submit to the
Society on Silchester and its affinities to the pre-Roman civilization
of Gaul, I described the definite resemblances in form of town-
plan and other features of the settlement type to be found at
Silchester (Calleva Atrebatum) and other similar early sites in this
country, to known settlements of the Gauls in France and
Northern Italy. From this I concluded that a considerable immi-
gration of Gauls took place from France to this country somewhat
prior to the first century of our era and subsequent to the
expeditions of Julius Caesar ; that a permanent settlement of
these Gauls in South Britain resulted, and that they retained
their national customs and institutions throughout the Roman
and well into the Saxon period of our history. I further suggested
that the general direction of this immigration was from the mouth
of the Seine to the Sussex coast and inland towards the Berkshire
Downs and the head-waters of the Thames. In the present paper
an attempt is made to indicate with some measure of precision
the main route followed by the immigrants towards the interior,
and the area of their settlement. •
A careful study of the maps of the Ordnance Survey, especially
those of the 6 in. scale, reveals the existence between the Sussex
coast and Silchester of earthworks or camps of polygonal outline so
much resembling in form and general character the settlement en-
closures of the polygonal type, that the conclusion seems warranted
that they are the work of the same period and people ; and it is
possible to fix from their geographical distribution the general
direction of the route followed, and the extent of country aflFected
by the subsequent setdements of their builders. That this type
of earthwork originated in France or Italy cannot be so definitely
established as in the case of the settlement enclosures. Unfortu-
nately in Northern France, where one would look for examples,
the more intensive culture even of the higher ground, on which
' Proc. Soc, Ant,^ xxxii, p. 185.
VOL. I Y
Digitized by
Google
304 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAI,
in this country so many of our camps have survived destruction, has
centuries ago obliterated most of the early earthworks, so that there
is by no means the same store of monuments of this character left
as we have in this country. But in the Champ de Chastellier
near Avranches ' in La Manche one example survives which corre-
sponds almost exactly to the camps found on this side of the
Channel (fig. i). The peculiar multi-sided or polygonal character
of the design is very noticeable, and this feature is characteristic of
all the camps to be discussed. It is true that the outline is not
one of straight-ruled sides forming definite angles where they
meet ; rather the various faces of the enclosure change direction
at fixed points, giving a general polygonal appearance. It is only
when a straight-faced masonry wall supersedes the original line
of bank and ditch as at Silchester, Chichester, or Canterbury that
we get an accurate polygon. In the early earthwork stage they
were clearly not accurately laid out with a tape, a general direction
only being followed by the working-parties who constructed
them.
The figures in fig. i are all drawn to the same scale, the
outline representing the summit line of the vallum or rampart.
This vallum is always single, of moderate profile, and the ditch
corresponding to it somewhat shallow, the space occupied by
the bank and ditch together being usually about twenty-five yards
across.
On this side of the Channel it is at the point where I have
suggested that the immigrant Gauls reached our shores that our
series of polygonal camps begins.
On the south-eastern shore of South Hayling Island, just
above high-water mark on the mud-flats of Chichester Harbour,
is an entrenched camp, Tunorbury (fig. i), whose origin has
caused much speculation. It is remarkable in its situation, on
a low-lying sea-shore, and I must particularly emphasize the fact
that its peculiar outline can in no way be influenced by the
contours of the ground, a factor which is so frequently urged
to account for the peculiar outline of these polygonal structures,
especially at Silchester. Its purpose seems obvious : to give
support to a naval armament operating in the harbour ; and its
close resemblance to the Champ de Chastellier needs no demon-
stration. It must have a cross-Channel connexion.
The next of the series is the well-known Trundle" (fig. i), on
the hill above Goodwood race-course, which marks the first stage
' Coutil, VEpoque Gautolse dans le Sud-ouest de la Belglque et le Nord'ouett de
la Celtique^ p. 246.
^ V, C. H, Sussex, i, 466.
Digitized by
Google
POLYGONAL TYPE OF SETTLEMENT
305
in the advance from Regnum to Silchester. Except that Its
dimensions in area are some 50 per cent, larger, it is almost an
exact counterpart of Tunorbury on the mud-flat. Proceeding
inland over the heather-covered country of the Hind Head
district towards Silchester, in some twenty miles we reach the
chalk downs north-east of Winchester where are two more similar
camps — Norsebury (fig. i) and Oliver's Battery (fig. i) — some
eight miles apart and on either flank of what afterwards became
the line of the Roman road from Silchester to Winchester.
qO
CHASTELLIER
(MANCHE)
TUNORBURY
THE TRUNDLE
o
ALBURY \
CHOBMAM
NORSEBURY
OLIVERS BATTERY
Caesar's camp
^/vimbledon
UFFINGTON CASTLE
ALFRED'S
CASTLE
LETCOMBE CASTLE
Fig. I.
*
Silchester lies some twenty-five miles beyond, and brings us to the
western extremity of the series of heathlands covering the Bagshot
sands and stretching eastwards with few interruptions to the
Thames at Richmond and Wimbledon.
There is evidence that one stream of immigration turned in this
direction on the route which was later followed by the Roman
road to London. At Chobham, twenty miles east of Silchester,
is a small camp of the series, Albury Bottom ' (fig. i), some half-
mile east of Chobham Place, which, like Tunorbury, occupies
a position in a marsh. As it is surrounded on all sides by higher
ground, it is diflScult to appreciate the object of its situation, except
' F, C, H, Surrey^ iv, 394.
Y 2
Digitized by
Google
3o6 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
that the marshy ground afforded a difficult approach. Here, again,
its outline can be in no way attributed to the configuration or the
ground. Further east, again, is at Wimbledon the so-called
Caesar's Camp' (fig. i ), and, in spite of the defacement it has suffered
and yet suflFers, one can still make out sufficient of its outline to
determine its resemblance to the type I have described. Whether
or no any permanent occupation of this area between Silchester
and the lower Thames resulted, I have so far no evidence to
adduce, nor do I think it probable. But it was in a direction
north and west of Silchester that the main stream of occupation and
settlement seemingly flowed, attracted doubtless by the open
chalk downs which afforded a safe and plentiful feeding ground
for the flocks or herds of an agricultural people.
If we start from Silchester and follow the direction of the
Roman road towards Speen we shall find ourselves on the original
route to the Berkshire downs. This route crossed the Kennet at
Aldermaston and at once ascended in a north-westerly direction
to the high ground above the valley at Upper Woolhampton.
Here it turned to the west following the crest of the hills across
Bucklebury and Coldash Commons, open heathlands, until it
reached Grimsbury Castle, an earthwork probably of the Bronze
Age, above Hermitage." Here it divided, one branch going
westerly following the hills north of the Lambourn valley, the
other north-westerly towards the higher slopes of the downs
above Wantage, by a route which still for a considerable distance
is known as the Old Street. In either direction the traveller
would emerge on the open chalk downs, a country which can
have changed but little in its general appearance in the course of
the many centuries which have elapsed since the period with which
we are dealing. Both routes lead by a gradual inclin eto the
summit of the downs, which present a steep escarpment towards
the Vale of White Horse and the upper Thames valley. Along
the edge of the escarpment runs the well-known Ridgeway, a line
of communication from west to east which must have been used
from the earliest dawn of civilization.
In close proximity to this route along the downs are three
encampments: on the east Letcombe castle^ (fig. i), further
west Uflington castle * (fig. i ), and, rather thrown back on the
west, Alfred's castle^ (fig. i) on the extremity of the Lambourn
valley route. All these reproduce the same features as the
' V. C. H. Surrey, iv, 389.
= Trans. Newbury District Field Club, iv, 138. F.C.H, Berks., i, 257.
3 F, C, H. Berks., i, 261. * Ibid, 262.
^ Ibid.. 253.
Digitized by
Google
POLYGONAL TYPE OF SETTLEMENT 307
other camps I have described. They seem to indicate a line
taken up to protect the territory to the south, and mark probably
a definite stage in the advance of their builders towards the interior
of the country. The White Horse itself, cut into the turf below
Uffington castle, has a close resemblance to the horse depicted on
the British coins of the period to which I suggest these earth-
works belong.
Can we find any traces still existing of a permanent occupation
of the downlands between this line and the great settlement
at Calleva ? A close study of the large scale maps, to which
I can add a fairly intimate knowledge of the ground acquired by
many, years of manoeuvres on the downs, reveals unmistakable
evidence of at least two other settlement enclosures which
resemble in form the earliest period of Calleva.
These downlands, as might be expected, have yielded evidence
of occupation by man throughout the various stages of civiliza-
tion from the Stone Age onwards, and the traces of the Roman
era are fairly uniformly distributed over its surface. But it is
worth noting here that traces of early Saxon occupation, except
for one cemetery at SheflFord half-way up the Lam bourn valley,
are conspicuously absent ; and even at SheflFord there was certain
evidence of absorption of the Saxon settlers by the native popula-
tion.' In spite, however, of the many remains of earthworks
belonging to several prehistoric epochs, which still survive, there
are certain features which indicate a definite Gaulish occupation
on the same model as Silchester.
If the westerly route is followed to the very ancient town of
Lambourn (fig. 2), a favourite residence of King Alfred, the impress
of original polygonal form of defences, bank and ditch, enclosing
an area rather smaller than Calleva but very similar in outline, can
still be seen. In Lambourn park on the north- north-east the line
of entrenchment is very clearly defined, and is shown on the 6 in.
Survey maps : on the east it is not so well preserved but still
can be clearly followed across the meadows on this side of the
town, and in places the ditch is still a marked feature although
the bank has been scattered. On the south the line has been
preserved by the encircling road ; it is only on the south-west
that little trace remains. Here there has been considerable
building in modern times. One entrance, on the north-east, can
still be clearly traced, together with the outer works by which it
was protected, very similar in design to the north entrance at
Old Shoreham and to the east entrance at Silchester in the outer
entrenchment. The road or track which leaves this entrance
^ Baldwin Brown, The Arts in Early England^ iii, 184; iv, 650.
Digitized by VjOOQIC
3o8
THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
goes across the downs by the Seven Barrows to Uffington and
the White Horse. That it was surrounded by a leuga radius
territory, a leugata^ is indicated by a point still known as the
Mile End on the north, at the leuga or eleven furlong distance.
That Lambourn was occupied during the subsequent Roman
period there can be no question, since coins and pottery have
been turned up at various times in the town, proving an occupa-
tion from Vespasian to Magnentius.'
PEASEMORE
Fig.
The parish of Lambourn is very extensive and comprises the
whole of the Hundred to which it gives its name. It has a total
area of 14,860 acres and is by far the largest parish in Berkshire,
if not in England. It comprises several separate manors, some of
which are certainly as old as Alfred's time. It is an oval area
with the town of Lambourn in the centre, and, taken in conjunc-
tion with the evidence we have of the absence of early Saxon
settlement of the downlands, is significant, as suggesting a
* Tram. Newbury Field Club, iv, 20 4.
Digitized by
Google
POLYGONAL TYPE OF SETTLEMENT 309
difFerent origin to that seemingly forming the normal parish area
of the Saxon * tun '.
Some eight miles east of Lambourn is the little village of Pease-
more or Peysmer (fig. 2). It at once strikes the eye when seen on
the map by a polygonal area surrounded by a road, some 660 yards
in diameter, almost exactly corresponding in size to Lambourn.
Except for the church and a few houses at its northern extremity
the area enclosed is to-day all arable land, and to an observer
strikingly reminiscent of Silchester. Here the road which must
once have followed the line of the outer side of the ditch is
all that remains, except that on the south-west angle some fifty
yards of the ditch, broad and deep, remain to show that it once
encircled the settlement ; a pond near the church is a part of this
ditch. Otherwise a good soil and centuries of cultivation have
obliterated all other signs of occupation. The leugata is still
perpetuated in a hamlet called World's End on its north-east
boundary, and by another called Down End on its southern
boundary, but no definite Mile End remains for exact measure-
ment. No Roman remains, so far as I know, have been found
on the site, but there are records of finds of coins, pottery, etc.,
and of a burial of that period just beyond the leuga distance.
But sufficient remains at Lambourn and Peasemore to tell us that
here were Celtic settlements with their communal territory sur-
rounding them, smaller but otherwise closely corresponding in
form to the chief city at Calleva.
From the evidence I have adduced this conclusion is I think
warranted, that here we have among these remote valleys in the
downs a territory stretching from Calleva which once formed part
of the civitas of the Atrebates, perhaps the whole. We can still
see dimly through the mists of ages, but none the less unmistak-
ably, the outline of a Gaulish civitas or canton as it existed in the
pre-Roman days. Moreover, it corresponds very closely to
similar conditions which we know existed in Gaul, and which
have been described by M. Fustel de Coulanges In his work
on Gaul in the Roman period.^
La civitas occupait un territoire ^tendu. II etait ordinairement
partag^ en plusieurs circonscriptions, auxquellcs Cesar donne le nom
latin de pagi, Dans ce territoire on trouvait, le plus souvent,
une viUe capitale, plusieurs petites villes, un assez grand nombre
de places fortes; car 11 y avait longtemps que chaque peuple avait
pris Thabitude de se fortifier, non contre I'etranger, mais centre le
peuple voisin. Dans le territoire on trouvait encore une multitude
de villages, vici^ et des fermes isolees, aedificia.
' Fustel de Coulanges, La Gaule Romatne, p. 10.
Digitized by
Google
3IO THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
La ville capitate is represented by Calleva, the administrative
centre of the civitas or canton, the city of the Atrebates, which in
course of time adopted a Roman form, with forum and other
public buildings, and connected up with the road system of
the Empire, while still retaining its local independence and
administering its communal lands on a Celtic and non-Roman
system. The territory subject to it is divided into pagi or rural
districts each with its petite ville. We can see the traces of two,
Lambourn and Peasemore, and may it not be that the existing
parish and hundred of Lambourn, so unusually large for a parish,
are the district of the pagus ?
Of the character of these smaller towns we can recover
something. They lie away from the main Roman highway and
perhaps were little affected by the manners and customs of Rome.
An earthen rampart and ditch sufficed for their defence, even
when Calleva had to protect itself behind a massive wall. The
absence of remains of Roman building suggests that the habita-
tions of the villages were of * the round wattle and daub type
covered with thatch. But, like the chief city, they had for
a leuga radius from their settlement the communal lands in which
they exercised complete independence.
Now it is the survival of evidence of this leuga radius, or as it
is called in early French law the bannum leucae^ which is so
interesting to our inquiry. Because it is by a study of the
incidents which attached to this particular form of jurisdiction on
the other side of the Channel, that we can recover some idea
of what the organization of the Gaulish settlement or village
community was like. Anything like a detailed examination of
this fascinating subject is impossible in the space at my disposal
even if I were competent for the task ; and even among students
of early French institutions the origin of the bannum leucae as
a Gaulish institution is only vaguely suspected by reason of the
leuga being the Gaulish measure of length."" No leuga radius
such as we have at Silchester, definitely to be identified as an
integral part of the town plan, has been recognized in France
so far as I am aware. And it is only in France, when that
country was beginning to settle down to organized government
after the chaos of the barbarian invasions, that the bannum leucae
of the towns becomes a recorded feature. In early charters
granted to these towns from the tenth century onwards by
^ Gondetoy, Diet, de l^ ancitnne langue fratifoise du \}i^-x\^ siecU^ s.v. ; duCange,
GiossarluMy s.v. Bannum.
= For detailed summary of classical references to the Gallic leuga see A. Holder.
Alt'Cehhcher Sprachschatz^ vol. ii, p. 1 97 s.v.
Digitized by
Google
POLYGONAL TYPE OF SETTLEMENT 311
Frankish kings and bishops we find reference to the privileges they
claim to enjoy within their leuga radius. First and foremost the
most complete local autonomy, civil and criminal ; no outsider, be
he count or any other authority, can interfere in their affairs.
Then the right of the inhabitants, or duty, to serve under their
own banner when called upon for military service, the so-called
here-bannum : and in this connexion it is interesting to note that
the train bands of London assembled under their own leaders till
the seventeenth century at their Mile End. And, lastly, we
have many references to the communal possession of the land
and certain necessary institutions such as a common mill and
oven, at which corn must be ground and baked, a common
wine-press, and certain communal animals such as bulls and
boars, later known as the banalitis of the village. And when
we add to this the assumption that I ventured to put forward,
when examining in my previous paper the origin of the leuga
as a measure of length, that it grew out of the custom of cultiva-
tion in the long furrow or long rig system which we find surviving
in the medieval English manor, we can picture for these early
settlements a system strikingly resembling the manorial system of
feudal times, sufficient to warrant the claim that in the Gaulish
civitas is to be found at least the germ of our manorial land
system.
Tht places fortes remain in the ^castles' of Letcombe or Segsbury,
Uffington, and Alfred, commanding the Ridgeway from any attack
from the Berkshire Vale to the north, and may have been strong
enough to prevent until a late date any invasions of the downland
territory by the raiding band of Saxons who early ascended and
settled along the waterway of the Thames.
And, lastly, one example oi^ ferme isolie remains to us : the
entrenched enclosure on Lowbury Hill above Churn, exca-
vated by Professor Donald Atkinson in 191 3-14.' From the
pottery he found it appeared possible that the site had been
occupied continuously since about 400 B.C. But he says, ^of
the pottery of the period just before and after the beginning
of the Christian era there is a larger quantity, notably pieces of
several squat, round-bellied jars. . . . This type occurs commonly
in early deposits at Silchester, and though it would be rash to
assert that none was made after a.d. 43, the greater number
were probably earlier '.
* Moreover the first definite proof of direct Roman influence is
late in appearing. . . . The finds show that somewhere about the
end of the first century or the beginning of the secdnd, the
* Atkinson, The Romano- British Site on Lowbury Hill, pp. 25 foil.
Digitized by
Google
312 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
inhabitants began to come under the influence of Roman civiliza-
tion '. When this came about, * the large number of exact parallels
with objects found at Silchester, including the pottery found about
the kiln outside that town, tempts one to figure them going down
to Silchester from time to time to do their marketing and to see
life'. And Professor Atkinson seems to arrive from an entirely
diflFerent standpoint at the same conclusion. * As I read the
evidence \ he says, * from such sites as Lowbury and Pitt Rivers
villages, the conquest of the country south of the Thames, rapid
and probably meeting with little opposition in spite of Vespasian's
thirty battles, made little or no immediate diflFerence to these
remote settlements. In Britain at any rate the Celts seem to
have acquired late, if at all, the darwofioL opyaC
I go perhaps rather further, concluding as I do from the
evidence which has come down to us in the sites I have described,
that life went on with but little change in essentials during the
Roman occupation. The Gaulish civilas remained throughout
a distinct unit in Britain until, when the legions were with-
drawn, the civitates were told to provide again for their own
government and security when they could no longer look to
Roman power to protect them from outside enemies. In some
measure the civitas of the Atrebates held out until such time as
they became absorbed in Saxon England, not so much by conquest
as by assimilation, but not before their settlements had shrunk
to mere shadows of their former state. Even the great city
of Calleva contains but a handful of population living among
the dilapidated mansions of olden days. Perhaps the reason
may be found in the narrative of Gildas, who, after describing
the follies and quarrels of the British princes, says, * A contagious
plague fell so outrageously among this foolish people and without
the sword swept oflF such numbers of them, that the living could
scarce bury the dead'.^ Perhaps this plague was the yellow death
that caused such ravage in Europe in Justinian's reign and which
seems to have been as deadly as the Black Death of the fourteenth
century.
Be the cause what it may, there seems no doubt that the
population dwindled away until but a feeble remnant remained to
preserve a dim tradition of former prosperity and a recollection,
recorded in place names, of the former ordering of their settle-
ments. The deserted farms were, perhaps, as at Lowbury, later
reoccupied by Saxon farmers. The settlements decayed and were
avoided by fresh inhabitants, until such time as the city of
Calleva and its kugata became the allod or manor of a Saxon
' Htstorta Gildae de excidio Britanmae $ 22. 10. .
Digitized by
Google
POLYGONAL TYPE OF SETTLEMENT 313
king. But the boundaries of its territory were not forgotten.
They subsist to our own day, defined almost as clearly as when
first roped out by the first inhabitants. Only Lambourn survived.
Its remote position, its plentiful water supply from the Lambourn
sources, its sheep-walks on the downs, contributed to perpetuate
its existence as an upland town. Here King Alfred found a safe
retreat in the darkest days of the Saxon power, and as a cheaping
or market town of the downs it has remained almost to our own
days within its old entrenchments, little aflFected by the changes of
the outside world.
The conclusion, then, that I put forward, is that a definite system
of social organization was introduced into this country from
northern Gaul not long before the inclusion of Britain in the
Roman Empire ; that it was not superseded, at least in the terri-
tory of the Atrebates, by any social or land system based on the
Roman model, and that it continued substantially unchanged after
the Roman administration was withdrawn ; and, lastly, that to this
system we owe the bases of our modern land measures, and
probably much of the methods of land cultivation which survived
until a comparatively recent date.
Beyond that at present one cannot go further than to recog-
nize that Teutonic settlement ultimately did more to eflFace the
Gaulish system here than it did in France, where we must look,
especially in north-eastern France, for further light on this
subject.
I conclude with a final question. Can we be sure that these
northern Gauls were Celts, and not rather Teutons, in other
words an advance guard of the Franks and Saxons who followed
them five centuries later ?
Discussion
Mr. C. L. KiNGSFORD (Chairman) i^aid the paper showed clearly
the relation between history and archaeology. During the last forty
years the value of potsherds had been established, and the evidence
they afforded was in most cases undeniable. Field investigations of
the kind described in the paper were pioneer work of great interest,
and opened up new lines of study.
Mr. Bu she-Fox was struck by the lack of finds, especially at
Peasemore. As the sites in question were not supposed to be places
of refuge, more relics of their earliest inhabitants should have come to
light. Lowbury was said to belong to the Gaulish immigrants, but
the pottery there was distinctly early, dating from the third or fourth
century B. C, whereas the invasion was dated after Caesar. He noticed
also that the octroi stations were only on one side of the enclosures,
Digitized by
Google
314 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
but three would be required at Silchester to control the approaches
from other directions.
Mr. Page said the paper was very welcome as so little was known of
the organization of Roman Britain. Professor Haverfield had pointed
out that the cantonal system was certainly adopted, but not so tho-
roughly as in Gaul ; whether it survived the Roman period however
v;as doubtful. There were many Loweys or Liberties in the country,
but most of them could be traced to the tenth or eleventh century,
such as the Lowey of Pevensey (a waste-chester in Saxon times), which
was not referred to before the Norman castle was built. There
were also the banlieues of various monasteries, such as Ramsey,
Bury St. Edmunds, Malmesbury, and St. Albans ; but survival from
Roman times was not likely, even at Verulam. It would be interesting
to trace the leugata of London, but the boundary was probably
irregular and may have been altered from time to time.
Mr. Albany Major laid emphasis on the value of earthworks and
early customs. He knew of three Grim's Ditches which would be
included in the territory of the Atrebates, and there was evidence that
at certain periods they formed the boundary between the Britons and
Saxons, though the name had not been satisfactorily explained. It
was his intention to study some of the earthworks on the lines laid
down by Colonel Karslake.
Mr. Lyon Thomson asked if the plans of earthworks shown on
the screen were arranged to show uniformity of shape or were all
orientated in the same way. *
Mr. Paley Baildon inquired what manorial customs pointed to
a Gaulish rather than to a Saxon origin for the enclosures described
in the paper. The Gauls should have left traces easily distinguishable,
and he had long searched for indications of a village community in
England, without success.
Colonel Karslake replied that Roman coins had been found at
Lambourn dating from Vespasian to Magnentius (a. D. 69-353),. but
Peasemore was disappointing. He had only casually searched the
ground, and would point out that between the walls and outer
enclosure of Silchester very few traces of Roman occupation could be
found on the surface, but 9-10 in. below it were abundant remains of
circular or quadrangular British dwellings, which had basin-shaped
ovens or fire-places in the middle. The brick-like fragments found
were probably remains of wattle-and-daub ; and early British pottery
was soon disintegrated by frost on the surface. At Low bury some
pottery certainly dated back to the fifth century B.C., but the ware
found in abundance was only made just before the Christian era.
Except at Silchester no leugata could be said to have survived in
England ; but in the Dialogtis de Scaccario every town in which the
king's taxes were collected had a leugata beyond which those in
charge of the taxes were forbidden to go. As relics of a communal
Digitized by
Google
POLYGONAL TYPE OF SETTLEMENT 315
system, he cited the common mill, oven, and wine-press, which later,
in Gaul, came under the control of some Prankish count who used
them for his own advantage. In the tenth and eleventh centuries the
dependent population began to secure privileges, and lengatae were
given to Ripon and Battle Abbey. There was a Mile End at
Colchester, and traces of a letigata at Leicester, but it could not be
proved of Roman origin. At Silchester the barrier was on the north
for levying tolls on goods going south. It was placed where the roads
joined and only one route was practicable. The diagrams were not
arranged according to compass bearings, but in order to show the
similarity of outline, the flat side being the front, and the point marking
the rear of the defences. Lambourn retained some remarkable
manorial customs. The charters in France and England were very
much alike, but the comparison had not been fully worked out.
They appeared to have a common origin.
Digitized by
Google
A Neolithic Bowl and other objects from the
Thames at Hedsor^ near Cookham
By E. Neil Baynes, F.S.A.
[Read loth February 1921]
By permission of Lord Boston I am able to exhibit the follow-
ing objects found in and near the Thames at Hedsor : —
A neolithic bowl.
Three chipped flint celts.
A flint Thames pick.
Two bronze spear-heads.
Four iron spear-heads.
A bone dagger.
A Saxon bowl, and other objects.
The first item deserves full description and comment.
It is stated in Archaeologia^ vol. Ixii, pp. 340-1 (19 10), that,
besides the fragments of round-bottomed pottery of neolithic date
from Peterborough ; West Kcnnet, Wilts. ; Rains Cave, LongclifFe,
Derbyshire, and elsewhere, only three complete, or nearly com-
plete, neolithic round-bottomed bowls have been found in England,
and all of them in the river Thames: one at Mortlake (now in
the British Museum), and two at Mongewell, near Wallingford,
which are in a private collection.
In the Report of the Oxfordshire Archaeolo^cal Society y 1912,
p. 114, Mr. E. Thurlow Leeds, F.S.A., describes some fragments
of neolithic pottery from Buston Farm, Astrop, Northants., and
he believes that the decoration on the inside of the rim is one of
the hall-marks of neolithic pottery.
A fourth bowl must now be added to the list, and this example,
absolutely perfect, comes from the Thames, from Lord Boston's
private water, a short distance below Cookham Bridge. It was
found when ballast was being dredged, not far from the uppei
Hedsor weir, lying on the peat which underlies the ballast, the
latter being about six feet in depth. Cracks in the side of the
bowl were apparently full of peat (fig. i).
The bowl itself is about seven inches (6-85 in.) in width and
exactly five inches in height, thus corresponding almost exactly in
size to the Mortlake specimen, which is 6-9 in. across, 5-1 in.
Digitized by
Google
NEOLITHIC BOWL FROM THE THAMES 317
high, and with walls 0-3 in/ The Hedsor bowl is slightly the
thicker of the two, measuring half an inch at the bottom, and at
the side about three-eighths of an inch (0-4 in.). Its weight is
2i lb.
The paste is hard, of a yellowish brown colour, and many
fragments of flint are embedded in it to give it strength. The
neck turns slightly inwards, and then extends outwards over the
usual hollow moulding on which some finger impressions can be
Fig. I. Neolithic bowl from the Thames.
distinguished. Below the shoulder of this moulding the bowl
is approximately hemispherical.
The decoration consists of fifteen horizontal lines of impressions,
twelve of them being made with twisted sinew and three with
sinew tied in a reef-knot. Two lines in the interior, immediately
below the rim, and two lines on the rim itself, have been formed
with twisted sinew in a herring-bone pattern. Two lines at the
top of the hollow moulding are of similar impressions, but both
follow the same direction. Immediately above the shoulder is
another similar line, and below it two lines of the same description
* The Wallingford bowls are respectively a in. and i in. narrower i^Archaeologia^
Ixii, pi. xxxviii).
Digitized by VjOO^IC
31 8 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
forming the herring-bone. Next come two similar lines, but
these follow the same direction. The lowest four lines consist of
an almost unbroken knot-pattern, made by successive impressions
of a reef-knot loosely tied in sinew or some similar substance.
The topmost of these four lines is of better .execution than the
other three — probably because this was at the most convenient
level for making the impressions. The bottom two lines have
been obliterated in places. Where the knot has been applied
sideways the mark or the thumb nail is visible.
The result of experiments made with a reef-knot tied in a gut
string and pressed into soft modelling wax was a pattern similar to
that of the lowest four lines of impressions on the bowl (fig. 2).
Where the pattern on the bowl is most even, the best results have
Fi(i. I. Wax impression made from side of bowl.
been obtained by causing one impression to cover and obliterate
the side of the last impression, thus producing a pattern which is,
apparently, an endless knot-pattern instead of a design formed by
separate knots.
For the purpose of experiment the knot should be tied with all
four ends of even length, about 3 in., and the easiest way to apply
the knot is to place it on the tip of the left thumb, with the upper
loop at the edge of the thumb nail. The ends which pass through
this loop are turned up out of the way against the thumb nail and
are held there by the first finger of the right hand. The other
,two ends are bent up the ball of the left thumb and are kept taut
by the first finger of the left hand. With a little practice the
impressions can be made evenly.
It was found that the best imitation of the usual twisted sinew
design could be produced with a piece of twisted gut held over
the top of the first finger of the left hand and nipped by thumb
and second finger. The sinew, or other substance, which was
Digitized by
Google
NEOLITHIC BOWL FROM THE THAMES 319
used in ornamenting the bowl was evidently not of the same
diameter throughout its length.
This is, apparently, the only evidence we have that neolithic
man, or woman, knew how to tie the reef-knot, and also the first
occasion on which it has been identified as a decoration on
contemporary pottery. It is creditable to his memory that he
evidently realized the advantages of the reef-knot over the
* granny '.
It is curious that these four bowls have all been recovered from
the Thames. Can they have floated away from settlements
during flood time ? The Hedsor bowl floats easily with an inch
and a half' out of water.
The elegant shape and the carefully applied design should'place
the bowl at a late period of the Neolithic Age, and the reef-knot
design will form a feature for comparison with other specimens ot
this early ware.
Lastly, I would suggest that the evidence of finger-prints
should not be treated too lightly. The prints on the Hedsor
bowl are only of the finger-tips, and the lower part of the ball of
the finger, which bears the most distinctive markings, does not
appear. Finger-prints on two or more vessels of pottery, if
identical, would prove beyond doubt that those vessels were made
by one and the same person, although not necessarily either at
the same time or place.
Discussion
Mr. Reginald Smith called attention to the fact that most
specimens of the neolithic type in question came from the Thames,
and that Hedsor lay in a direct line midway between Wallingford
and Mortlake, Fragments had been found in Wilts., Northant5.,
Derbyshire, and Cheshire, showing that the type was not at all
confined to the Thames basin. The present specimen was lighter in
colour than usual, some being a lustrous black. The same method
of decoration was found in Denmark, but the hemispherical bowl with
deep hollow moulding below the lip was apparently confined to England,
and evidently dated from the period of the long barrows. The two
bronze spear-heads illustrated different stages in the progress of the
loops from the end of the socket upwards into the blades, the smaller
being the later of the two. Early Iron Age spear-heads were no doubt
copied from cast bronze models, their sockets being normally cylindrical,
whereas those of the Anglo-Saxon and Viking periods were generally
split, the edges not being hammered out to meet. The bone dagger
was a rarity, comparable to those figured from the Layton collection
{Archaeologia, Ixix, 13), but not easy to date with precision, nor were
similar horseshoes in the same collection ; but authorities agreed that
the type with invected edge dated from the Earl)- Iron Age.
VOL. I Z
Digitized by
Google
320 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
Mr. Leeds had recently taken impressions of the ornament on
neolithic potsherds found at Buston Farm, Astrop, Northants., and
found that the so-called * maggot' pattern had been produced by
a twisted cord of two strands. The other vessel exhibited was
certainly Anglo-Saxon, the irregular straw-markings on the side being
characteristic of that period.
Mr. Baynes replied that the neolithic bowl had been somewhat
darkened by being soaked in gelatine to prevent the slight cracks
from spreading. Lord Boston regretted his inability to attend the
meeting, but would be pleased to hand over the neolithic bowl to the
British Museum.
Lt -Col. Croft Lyons (Chairman) expressed the Society's indebted-
ness to the author and to the owner of the exhibits. The national
collection was certainly the proper place for such a rare and perfect
piece of pottery. He thought that the grit in the paste would not
tend to strengthen the ware in firing, and considered its presence due
to faulty preparation of the clay.
Digitized by
Google
Note on a Hoard of Iron Currency-Bars found
on Worthy Down^ Winchester
By Reginald W. Hooley, F.G.S.
[Read 17th February 1921]
In the year 1919 it became necessary to excavate to a depth of
2 ft. over a given area on Worthy Down, near Winchester. At
the north-east corner of the excavation a number of iron currency-
bars were uncovered. None of the excavators knew what they
were at the time and they were thrown aside, but one of the
party, Mr. C. H. Blenkinsop, eighteen months after, on visiting the
British Museum, noticed similar objects labelled ^ Iron Currency-
bars '. He returned to the site, collected several bars, and brought
them to me. A few days afterwards I examined the ground
in his company. The excavation was oblong, with its long axis
east and west, and the section exposed showed 6 in. of soil and
I ft. 6 in. of chalk. At the north-east angle was seen what
appeared to be the section of one of the sides of a shallow trench
filled with earth, chalk-rubble, and burnt flints. On digging to
remove the turf on the surface contiguous to this section, the
spade was checked by several iron currency-bars, which lay hidden
by the grass that had grown over them since they were cast
out. At I ft. 6 in. below the surface I found the end of a
bar 8f in. long, which fitted on to one of the bars already in
my possession. The exact position and level of the original
discovery were thus known. At a depth of 2 ft. the chalk was
reached. The digging was then directed eastwards, and it was
found that the soil deepened. A seam of flint ^ pot-boilers ' and
charcoal was met with at 2 ft. 6 in. A fragment of a human
cranium, bones and teeth of {J) horse, ox, pig, and sheep, with
pieces of pottery were also found. These discoveries occurred
on the 13th August 1920. Further excavations were made on
various dates. At a depth of 3 ft. another layer of burnt
flints, mingled with bones of the same mammals, the skull of a
small dog, and a portion of a triangular loom-weight were
obtained. At this level the excavations were continued, and the
z 2
Digitized by
Google
322 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
chalk was reached on the east side and observed to have a slope
similar to that on the west. As the digging proceeded the chalk
was exposed on every side, and it became evident that it was the
rim of a pit. At a depth of 4 ft. bones, teeth, pieces of pottery,
and burnt flints were discovered. At 5 ft. abundant burnt flints,
fragments of pottery, a flint muUer, bones, and teeth were met
with, and subsequently the bottom of the pit was reached.
A small piece of iron was found in the earth thrown out, and on
the floor there were horn-cores and part of the frontal bone and
the mandible of a sheep, bones of horse, ox, and pig. One
ox femur exhibits cuts, and many split bones were observed,
two of which had similar indentations. There were also fragments
of pottery, and many burnt and smoked flints.
The floor of the pit was 6 ft. 8 in. below the surface. The pit
was circular, with a diameter of 6 ft. 4 in. ; the walls were vertical
and the floor was at right angles to the walls and flat. The rim
had a slope of 45°, was 3 ft. wide, and its inner edge was 3 ft.
from the present surface. There were no steps in the chalk
giving access to the pit, no hole in the floor for a post to carry
a roof, nor any fireplace visible. No traces of smoke existed on
the walls or floor, and the chalk was as clean as if freshly hewn.
No tool marks were discernible.
The currency-bars were lying on the western rim of this pit.
The remains of about thirteen were found, and of these seven
are perfect, varying from 323 in. to 34 J^ in. in length. They are,
as usual, flat, with squared edges. The extremity of the broader
end is pinched in, so that the two edges in some cases meet in the
median line, forming a sort of hollow handle. They taper in the
other direction and terminate in a curved point. Judging by their
weight, size, and the form of their handles, they belong to the
double-unit denomination. In weight they vary from 553
grammes to 723 grammes. This lack of uniformity may to some
extent be due to diff^erent degrees of waste from rust ; moreover,
two of the bars have matter cemented to them by iron-rust, and
another has a very small flint pebble in the hollow of its handle.
The heaviest bar, which is i| in. longer than any of the others
and seems to have suff^ered the least, does not agree with the
standard weight of the double-unit denomination of currency-bars.
Notwithstanding these facts, the average weight of the seven bars
is 631-7 grammes, which approximates very closely to the 623-7
grammes or 22 oz., the presumed standard weight of the double-
unit. A portion of a currency-bar, which was broken by the
spade, exhibits a clean, fresh fracture. It is remarkable that the
interior appears to be quite unaltered, though there is a thin layer
Digitized by
Google
HOARD OF IRON CURRENCY-BARS
323
of rust outside. The transverse sections exposed have all the
brilliancy of an iron bar just manufactured. The metal has a
marked crystalline structure and, on breaking a fragment in
-'■I
I
HA
Currency-bars from Worthy Down, Winchester (^).
a longitudinal direction, a similar structure and appearance were
revealed. It is very tough, and strongly resists the action of the
drill and the file.
Digitized by
Google
324 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
Weights and Measurements of the Iron Currency-Bars
Grains.
Grammes.
Avoirdupois.
Measurement. Remarks.
I.
«,53i
553
i9ioz.
3 2^ inches
z.
10,172
659.1
23i.
32^ '»
3-
10,391
^73-3
^3i ..
32f „ iron-rust incrustations.
4.
9,297
602'±
2ii„
32f „ ditto.
T-
9,734
630.8
22i n
3^1^ ,. ditto.
6.
8,969
58M
2oi ,,
% 34 „ small flint pebble in the
handle.
7-
11,156
7».^
^5* »i
34^ >» handle partly destroyed.
The small flat piece of iron which was found is thicker than
a currency-bar, and has convex instead of vertical edges. It tapers
slightly at one end, and has a straight edge at the other, with
a width of i| in. Its weight is 2 oz. and its length 2 in.
All the pottery is hand-made. Three fragments, which fit
together, formed a segment of the sides of a small, circular pot.
It is made of well-baked clay of a reddish-brown colour ; the
paste is fine, with grains of sand and flint chips. It is straight-
sided and the outer surface is striated, some material, vegetable
or otherwise, having been drawn down the vessel for trimming
purposes. The inner surface is smooth. The circumference is
ascertainable from the segment of its circle preserved, the diameter
being 3 in. and the thickness of the sides yb ^f an inch.
About a quarter of the base of a flat-bottomed pot, with similar
markings on the exterior surface, was found. An interesting fact
about the latter is that a precipitate of carbonate of lime, appa-
rently produced by heated water, covers the interior surface.
A segment of another and larger straight-sided pot proves that
its diameter was 7^ in. and the thickness of the sides -^ of an
inch. It is made of a well-baked, very fine paste, mixed with
a large proportion of sand, but with no flint particles. Both the
inner and outer surfaces are smooth. The cooking-pots, of which
the above are fragments, appear to be very similar to those fi-om
Oldbury Camp, figured in the Devizes Museum CatahguCy 191 1,
pi. xviii, fig. I.
There is a piece of well-baked black pottery, containing sand,
mica, and a large quantity of white flint particles, which are much
exposed on both the inner and outer surfaces, and give it a
speckled appearance. The rim is very thick and slightly out-
turned to form an incipient beading, and the exterior surface
is polished.
Another fragment is a well-baked piece of black clay, containing
large and small grains of quartz and flint and mica particles.
The exterior surface is smooth and has been subjected to bone
polishing. Two small pieces of well-baked black clay appear to
Digitized by
Google
HOARD OF IRON CURRENCY-BARS 325
be covered on both surfaces with red slip. The rfemaining frag-
ments need not be detailed, except to say that one of them is | of
an inch thick and of dark-coloured paste, with the outer surface
burnt red. Both the exterior and interior surfaces are easily im-
pressed by the finger nail. The portion of the triangular loom-
weight found is of burnt clay. It is pierced by an oblique hole.
The flint muUer possesses a square butt, well adapted to the hand,
and the other end is rounded and much battered by use. Several
fragments of tertiary sandstone, with one or more flat surfaces,
were either portions of a quern or were used as whet-stones.
Many small, rounded, tertiary flint pebbles with flat upper and
lower surfaces were met with at all depths in the pit and may have
been used as sling-stones.
Small fragments of soft, bright-red clay occurred throughout the
pit. They readily leave a red track on being damped and drawn
over an object and may have served the purposes of reddle.
Dr. C. W. Andrews of the British Museum (Natural History)
kindly determined the mammalian remains. He reports in regard
to the supposed horse teeth that they do not possess the character-
istic enamel fold, but that this feature is sometimes absent in the
horse. The skull of the dog belonged to an animal about the
size of a terrier. It will be recalled that General Pitt-Rivers
mentions that the size of the dogs found in the Romano-British
villages of Woodcuts and Rotherly varied from the size of a
mastiff^ to that of a terrier.
No Roman remains were found nor anything to suggest contact
with Roman civilization. The site is on high ground about
330 ft. above O.D., with a gentle fall to the north, south, and east,
and a rise to the west. No signs of other pits or depressions
were visible, but by tapping the surface of the surrounding area,
other pits were located and also a broad and long trench.
There are cultivation terraces to be observed within a mile of
the pit. In the course of the excavations it was reported to
me that half a mile to the eastward, when the foundations were
being made for some buildings, many fragments of pottery were
found. On hearing of this I went over the ground where the
excavated soil had been tipped and found pieces of grey, black,
and buff^ wheel-turned ware, some of which had bead rims and
others had cordons. In addition, I picked up fragments of Samian
and New Forest ware, coarse hand-made pottery, and teeth of
horse and sheep. Here we have undoubted Roman influence, but
this pottery is of a much later date than the finds at the currency-
bar site.
The objects discovered in the pit are similar to those found in
Digitized by VjOO^IC
326 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
some of the pit-dwellings of Wilts. The pottery seems to belong to
the early La T^ne period, and the evidence suggests that the pit and
its contents belong to the Early Iron Age, and that the currency-
bars were the property of its owner. There were several pieces
of daub found at different levels in the pit, from which we may
conclude that it was probably roofed with timber, covered by
wattle and daub. The earth which was placed under the eaves
on the rim of the pit to keep out wind and rain would provide
a good hiding-place for the valuable currency-bars in case of a
sudden attack on the village, of which the pit formed a part.
The locality appears to be one which would well repay further
systematic investigation, but it is a task too great for individual
effort and I have no fund at my disposal to open up the site by
hired labour.
The currency-bars and the other specimens will be permanently
exhibited in the Winchester Museum.
Discussion
Mr. Reginald Smith recognized three sorts of pottery among
the finds, the usual paste of the Early Iron Age being soft and brown
with a soapy surface. There was also a thick and hard ware, brick-red
in colour ; and a large fragment almost black and particularly hard
with a plain square lip. Those were presumably contemporary with
the currency-bars which Caesar found in use at the time of his invasion.
It was satisfactory to find a site uncontaminated by Roman relics ;
and the four currency-bars from Winchester in the British Museum,
of the same denomination, might have come from Worthy Down.
The loom-weight had been of the usual triangular form with the
angles pierced, a type also found in Holland and Belgium.
Mr. Bushe-Fox contended that some of the pottery resembled the
earliest Hengistbury ware, of LaT^ne I period ; and Mrs. Cunnington
had found more of it at All Cannings Cross Farm, Wilts.,' in association
with a brooch of La T^ne I type. Thus the Winchester pit-dwelling
had been in use for a long time : several layers were noticed in the
filling, and he inquired at what level the pottery occurred.
Mr. Hooley replied that the currency-bars were on the rim of the
pit and the pottery occurred at all depths, so there was not necessarily
any connexion between them.
The President said Mr. Dale was one of the most constant and
industrious of the Society's local secretaries, and had most usefully
introduced to the meeting the work done by Mr. Heywood Sumner
and Mr. Hooley. The former was not only an indefatigable searcher
' Wilts, Arch. Mag,, xxxvii, 526.
Digitized by
Google
HOARD OF IRON CURRENCY-BARS 327
but had artistic powers which enabled him to illustrate with peculiar
charm the accounts of his own discoveries. Till recent years Roman
kilns had been practically unknown in Britain, and many that had
come to light stood to Mr. Sumner's credit. The date of Mr. Hooley's
pit-dwelling was uncertain, but some future discovery might show how
long before Caesar currency-bars were in use. Meanwhile the curator
at Winchester would continue the arrangement and improvement of
his museum, which under his charge had become a credit to the county.
To Mr. Dale was due the presentation of an interesting report on
archaeological progress in Hants.
Digitized by
Google
Note on a Bronze Polycandelon found in Spain
By W. L. HiLDBuRGH, F.S.A.
[Read 17th March 1921]
[The following ^ Note ' was already in type when I found that
a new book, Iglesias MozirabeSy Arte Espanol de los Sighs IX d XI,
by Manuel Gomez-Moreno (son of the author of the paper
^Medina Elvira', referred to frequently below), contained (fig. 214,
p. 391) a tracing of the outlines of the present polycandelon and
a discussion (pp. 389 seqq,) of its possible relationship to the
polycandela in the Granada Museum. Iglesias Mozirabes^ although
dated * Madrid, 1919 ', was not actually published until the end
of the following year ; and only in the early months of 1921 did
a few copies reach England. A fortunate delay in the printing of
the present * Note ' has given me the opportunity of directing
attention to the book, and to the excellent photographs of several
of the Granada polycandela it contains ; and, in a few instances, of
supplementing my own conclusions by quotations from it.]
The bronze object shown in fig. i was, according to the man
from whom I got it in 191 5, at Granada, found in or close to the
ruins supposed to be those of Medina Elvira, near the village of
Atarfe. He stated at that time that the person from whom he
had bought it claimed to have found it there, a few weeks before
my visit ; and in 1 9 1 9 he made a similar statement. This history,
in spite of the seeming lack of motive for its falsification, appears
at least in certain details to be incorrect, for the author oi Iglesias
Mozdrabes speaks (p. 390) of the piece having appeared for sale
at Granada in 19 10' and 19 14, and suggests the possibility that
it had been brought ther^, to be sold, from some distant point,
although he adds that the form of its horseshoe-shaped little
arches and the heart-shaped terminals favour the idea of an
Andalusian origin. Granada, as a centre of tourist trafl[ic, tends
indeed to attract to itself antiquities (real or false) not only fi-om
other parts of Spain but even from abroad (e.g. Morocco and
Italy) ; but that an object so rare, comparatively, as the present
' This may possiblv have given rise to my informant's statement that at kast one
other polycandelon not in the Museum had been found at Granada.
Digitized by
Google
BRONZE POLYCANDELON FOUND IN SPAIN 329
one should, if coming from abroad, find its way there in preference
to some more important centre, seems to me unlikely although
not impossible.
The object is the platform of a polycandelon^ a hanging lamp-
carrier, in a single casting of very open construction, whose
diameter (measured from the tip of one ray to the outermost point
Fig.
of the little circle at the end of the opposite ray), varies from about
123 in. to about 13 in., and whose average thickness is about | in.
Its metal is light golden in colour, and is covered with a thin layer
of lightish green patina. From a small circle at its centre radiate
eighteen slender bars terminating alternately in an openwork
figure having somewhat the outline of a heart and in an openwork
' For general information concerning polycandela and the manner of their use, see
Lethaby and Swainson's The Church of Sancta Sophia^ London and New York,
1894, pp. Ill seqq.
Digitized by
Google
330 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
circle, the alternating hearts and circles being joined into a con-
tinuous rim by means of short radial double-pointed bars to which
each heart or circle is tangent on either side. A little less than
half-way from the centre the bars are joined in pairs by a series of
arcs (of about 240°) of very small circles, and between the heart-
shaped head of each alternate bar and the large rosette formed by
the little arcs is a small cross. Upon the crosses of three of the
bars, equidistant from each other, are small loops intended to
serve for the attachment of the means of suspension.
The present po/ycande/on is not the only one which has (actually
or by repute) been found in the vicinity of Granada. In addition
to one or more others which, according to an informant at Granada,
have been found in the neighbourhood but concerning which he
could give no further information, the remains of at least six were
found in 1874, together with many other things, on a site known
traditionally as the 'Secano [= dry, unirrigated land] de la
Mezquita [ = of the Mosque] '. These six have been briefly
catalogued in a long paper by D. Manuel G6mez-Moreno, entitled
* Medina Elvira V ^^ which an account is given of the site on
which they were found ; and the other objects found with them
and on other adjacent sites are listed.
When, in the early months of 1874, the Secano de la Mezquita
was used as a source of ready-hewn blocks of stone for employ-
ment in the building of a house in the neighbouring village of
Atarfe, about a hundredweight (to be exact, 104 /iiras) of pieces
of bronze was discovered there, together with a number of other
things, including fragments of glass which were found near the
remains of the polycandela and suggest that oil-vessels of that
material were used with those bronze platforms.* The condition
of the various objects discovered showed that the Secano must
have been the scene of a violent conflagration, signs of which were
also to be found in all the other parts of the ruined city.^ The
Secano itself seems to have been the site of the finest building of
which traces have been preserved at Elvira, a building which
appears unquestionably to have been the mosque of the Arab
city.* The archaeological evidence seems to indicate that that city
had previously been the Visigothic town of Castala, which became
' Originally published at Granada, in 1888, and illustrated by small sketches of
the various objects, including the polycandda^ found. It was subsequently reprinted,
without illustrations, in the author's Cosas Granadinas de Arte y Arqueologia
(Granada, N.D.), to the paging of which the references throughout the present * Note '
are to be referred.
* * Medina Elvira', pp. 169, 170.
3 Ibid,, p. 171. * Ibid,, pp. 186, 187.
Digitized by
Google
BRONZE POLYCANDELON FOUND IN SPAIN 331
the Medina Elvira, the capital of the district of that name, and
that its destruction took place during the first third of the eleventh
century, in the course of the civil wars, when its inhabitants aban-
doned it and took refuge at Granada. The objects of all kinds,
dating from the period of the Arab occupation, which were found
in the excavations, * correspond to the debased Roman [Romdmco"]
style, and to the style called Byzantine, having nothing which
shows that Arabic art had yet assumed a form of its own, where-
fore it must be agreed that these objects belong to the period com-
prised between the eighth and the eleventh centuries '/ Concern-
ing these objects the Hurtados, too, say * they correspond to the
primitive Arabic taste, when the conquerors of our soil could do
nothing more than imitate the arts of the conquered population '.''
The pieces composing the six polycandela in the Granada
Museum were discovered among the hundredweight of bronze
mentioned above. As some of the polycandela were in a very frag-
mentary condition, they were, for their better preservation and for
purposes of exhibition, mounted upon circular boards on which —
a matter of no great difficulty, as the designs are symmetrical
about the centre — lines were painted representing missing parts
of the platforms. Four of the platforms (of which three have
been mounted on boards) are shown in figs. 2, 3, 4, and 5,
representing respectively nos. 547, 549, 550, and 548 of the
Museum's cataloguing.^ The fourth (fig. 5) is comparatively com-
plete, but unfortunately much of its upper surface is hidden by the
agglutinated mass of chains by means of which it was suspended ,
on its under side may be seen carbonized remains of the grass
{esparto) mats which must have been on the pavement of the
building in the Secano. The fifth platform, not shown here, is in
rather fragmentary condition. The sixth (no. 552 ; G.-M. no.
41), in an almost complete state, was, at the time I made my
negatives, so exhibited that unfortunately it was impracticable for
me to photograph it satisfactorily ; a good view of it, hanging,
may be seen in Iglesias Mozdrabes^ pi. cxHx.* Suspended, with its
parts in their proper relation to each other, its disc was hung,
by means of the three loops on the upper surface, from three
chains composed of small links and attached to a bronze joint
which itself hung by a short piece of chain from a bronze sphere
hung from the ceiling. In fig. 6 may be seen several similar
' 'Medina Elvira*, p. 185.
' J. and M. Oliver Hurtado, Granada y sus McnumenioSf Malaga, 1875, P- 43*'
^ They correspond to G6mez-Moreno's nos. 44, 42, 45, and 4^, on pp. 197,
198.
♦ PI. cl and fig. 21 y show three others of the discs.
Digitized by
Google
332 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
bronze joints, and a bronze sphere, which belonged to the suspen-
sory systems of the other polycandela^ A number of the remaining
bronze fragments found with the polycandela seem to have belonged
to other suspended objects, perhaps lamps of another kind, or,
judging from a thin arched plate, ornaments like crowns {diademas)^
In the elder Seiior G6mez-iVloreno's opinion, tht polycandela in
the Granada Museum seem, according to the evidence available, to
have been for mosque-lamps ; and, so far as I am able to judge, there
is nothing in their style or in the details of their ornamentation
to make us dissent from that opinion. His son suggests (Jglesias
MozdrateSy p. 391) that the relatively advanced characteristics of
two of them indicate workmanship of the definitely Arab period,
and points out that the other four are, although lacking dis-
tinguishing crosses, so similar in design to Christian polycandela
that we might well believe that they had been taken from early
churches for use in the mosque, just as Moslem things were in
later times adapted for use in Spanish churches. He says that
these four, if they are not of Mozarabic workmanship, clearly
copy Mozarabic models whose types became established in the
Moslem art of the district. Of these polycandela Riano says,^ they
*are artistic in their general lines, but the workmanship is indifferent,
and the ornamentation heavy and coarse ', and this may, I think,
well lead us to believe that they were made during the Arab
occupation (which terminated at an early date on the site where
they were found), rather than during the Visigothic period.
Compared with them, the present platform is light, not only in
respect to its design, but also in the quantity of metal used in its
construction ; furthermore, the series of nine crosses in its orna-
mentation indicates that it was made for Christian use, and clearly
not to serve in a mosque. We may therefore, I think, reasonably
suppose that it was made at a period anterior to that of the Arab
domination ; that is, at some date before the eighth century.
The polycandela above cited are the only examples found in
Spain of which I have heard. There are, however, in museums out-
side of Spain a number of other polycandela^ from various localities,
of which descriptions have been published. Of these, the one
which seems most nearly to correspond to the present example is
the one in the Cairo Museum of Egyptian Antiquities, figured
(fig. 335) and described (pp. 297, 298) by J. Strzygowski in the
' Iglestas Mo%Arabes^ p. 391, calls attention to the similarity between some of
these suspensory members and members of the Coptic polycandelon at Cairo or the
Calabrian polycandelon^ both referred to infra,
* * Medina Elvira*, p. 170.
■^ J. F. Riaiio, The Industrial Arts in Spain, Lond., 1890, p. ^9.
Digitized by
Google
BRONZE POLYCANDELON FOUND IN SPAIN 333
section Koptische Kunst (Vienna, 1904) of the Cat. gin. des Antiquith
igyptiennes du Musie du Caire. This object (Cat. no. 9156 ; it is
the only one of the kind catalogued), of which ten fragments
Fig. 2.
Fig. 4.
Fig. 6
Fig. 3.
Fig. 5.
remain, had in its outer portion twenty-four radial bars terminat-
ing alternately in a small circle and in a trident-like figure very
similar to what the heart-shaped pieces of the present specimen
would present if their tips were removed ; and the bars with the
Digitized by
Google
334 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
trident-like ends are broken by small crosses placed almost exactly
as are the crosses of the present specimen. Close as are these
similarities, it is nevertheless obvious that the principal part of
the central portion, now missing, had a form quite different
from that of the present example. Its outer diameter, as given by
Strzygowski, is 46-47 cms. (approx. 1 8| in.), and it is attributed
by him to the sixth-eighth centuries.
Of similar character is another polycandeloriy. in the British
Museum,' the design of whose disc is composed of sixteen bars
radiating from the centre and terminating each in a small circle,
with a small cross resting on one small rounded arch and support-
ing two others between each pair of bars. The disc, whose
diameter is lyf in., is hung by chains meeting at a hook. Rohault
de Fleury figures ^ another polycandelon^ of similar nature, found
in a catacomb in Calabria and attributed to the fifth century,
whose platform consists of a small central circle from which radiate
twelve bars terminating alternately in a circle (of the same size as
the central one) and in a pair of nearly complete smaller circles ;
the six bars ending in the pairs of circles are each broken midway
by a little cross, thus closely resembling the trident-ended bars ot
the Cairo example and the heart-ended bars of the present one, to
which they seem obviously to be in some way related. At the
centre of the platform, whose diameter is 23 cms. (9 in.), is shown
a bronze lamp whose base just fits the central opening.
The Kaiser-Friedrich Museum, at Berlin, has foMv polycandela^
from various places in the Nearer East, which are believed to date
from the sixth or the seventh century. They are all smaller than
the present example, and their discs are like circular plates pierced
with a series of openings rather than like systems of bars grouped
with other small elements. For comparison here, the most inter-
esting of them is no. 1007,"* from Smyrna, whose outer edge is
composed of six arcs and six salient angles in alternation, and
much resembles the outer edge of the present specimen with its
nine arcs and nine salients ; it is not quite 10 in. in diameter.
The present example lacks, unfortunately, the chains or rods by
which it was suspended when in use, and we are therefore unable
to utilize its system of suspension as a criterion in judging of
its place of origin. The system used for the discs now at the
/
' Cf. O. M. Dalton, Cat, Early Christian Antiquities . . . Brit. Mus.^ Lond.,
1901, no. 519, pi. XX vi and p. 104 ; or Guide to . . . Early Christian . . . Antiquities^
1903, pp. 70, 71.
' La Messey vol. vi (1888), pi. cdxxxix ; description on pp. 11, 13.
3 See Oskar WuifF's Altchristlichi . . . Bildiverke, Konigiiche Museen zu Berlin,
part i, Berlin, 1909.
Digitized by
Google
BRONZE POLYCANDELON FOUND IN SPAIN 335
Granada Museum has been described above (p. 331), but as those
discs appear to me to be of a later period than the one here, we
cannot, I think, apply it as evidence defining the system used
for this one. Of the other polycandela I have cited, some have
a system embodying ordinary chains, some one formed of a series
of rods.
The resemblances of certain of the details of the present example
to details of the polycandelon at Cairo, of that at the British
Museum, and of the one shown by Rohault de Fleury, suggest
strongly an Eastern origin for it, and that it was imported into
Spain — perhaps from or through Byzantium, with which the Visi-
gothic kings were in close touch, and from which came, as well,
many of the ornamental objects and decorative rnotives used
during the earlier centuries of the Arab occupation of Spain. On
the other hand, since the Romans in Spain were accomplished
workers in bronze, and the Visigoths continued — as is testified by
various articles of an ecclesiastical or of a personal character which
have come down to us — to be workers in metals,' although
less skilful, it seems to me possible that we may have in this
specimen an example of late Visigothic metal-work, based on the
polycandela used at about the same period in the Nearer East.
But whether the disc be of Spanish or of Eastern manufacture,
and especially if it were found in the circumstances described to
me, it appears when viewed in association with the others found
near Granada (some at least of which closely resemble it) to
have a special interest as a piece of evidence concerned with the
early history of Hispano-Arabic metal-work.
Addendum
The bronze fragment shown in fig. 7, while not directly con-
nected with the ^hovQ polycandela^ is interesting from the circum-
stance that it appears to have been made during the same period
as the polycandela in the Granada Museum, \yhen I got it, at
Madrid, 1 was unable to learn anything whatever concerning its
previous history. However, its very close resemblance in the
general character of *its execution and in certain of its details — the
disc (with its projections round the edge), the part of the stem
(including the swelling portions) remaining, the figure of the bird,
and the openwork ot the frame — to a bronze object of similar
dimensions, found with the Granada polycandela and now kept
with them in the Museum, seems to indicate clearly the period
' Cf. J. Amador de los Rios* E! Arte Latino'Bi%antino en EspaHa^ Madrid,
i85i.
VOL. I A a
Digitized by
Google
336 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
to which it should be assigned, if not actually the locality or the
site. The object referred to, which has from its form been said to
resemble a temple, has been figured by Leonard Williams in Arts
and Crafts of Older Spain.' A similar bronze object, having a square
base upon which rest nine long slender columns supporting a
square piece whose upper part the lower part of the present
fragment closely resembles, is in the Archaeological Museum at
Madrid (no. 825 of its section); it now lacks, however, every-
FiG. 7.
thing above the junction of the stem with the domed roof of the
* temple '. Both they and the present object have been, I think,
lamp-stands similar in nature to those, from the Near East,
figured by WulflF {op. cit., pi. 1).' The surface of the present
fragment is in considerable part covered with a crude and coarsely-
graven conventional ornamentation. So few examples of Hispano-
Arabic bronze-work of the period in question seem to have
survived that the present object, although fragmentary, has
appeared worth recording.
' Lond., 1907, vol. i, pi. xxxii. Cf. Riano, op. cU.. p. ^9; and * Medina
Elvira', p. 199 (a sketch of it is given in the original pamphlet).
» Cf. also British Museum example, no. 49^ figured on p. ^9 of Guide to . . . Early
Christian . . . Antiquities.
Digitized by VjOO^IC
BRONZE POLYCANDELON FOUND IN SPAIN 337
Discussion
Mr. Dalton thought the date of the polycandelon exhibited was
probably sixth century. Whether made in the east or west, the
bronze was evidently copied from an Early Christian or Byzantine
model. The illumination, when polycandela were used, was effected
by means of glass oil-lamps which fitted into the circular holes on
the margin. Early churches had enormous quantities of such lights
suspended from the roof, and in some churches they had been
compared with the stars of the sky. Some of the ancient polycandela
must have been of great size and weight, but only small ones had
reached us, many larger examples having, no doubt, been broken up
for the metal.
The President said the exhibit was an uncommon one, and he was
not familiar with any like it from Spain. He was inclined to regard
Cairo as the centre of manufacture, as some Coptic remains in the
museum there were very similar. The light of polycandela came from
floating wicks in half-filled tumblers of glass with spreading lip ; and
some of the light had therefore to pass through the oil, for which
reason a large number of these lamps was needed.
A a 2
Digitized by
Google
Notes
Retirement of Sir Hercules Read.— Ow 31st July Sir Hercules Read,
P.S.A., retired from the British Museum after forty years' service,
during twenty-five of which he had been Keeper of British and Medieval
Antiquities and Ethnography. To mark the event a volume was
presented to him by a body of subscribers, containing illustrations in
colour and collotype with short descriptions of some of the most
important objects acquired by his department during his Keepership.
This volume was presented to him by the Archbishop of Canterbury,
one of the principal Trustees, at a dinner held at Princes' Restaurant
on 28th June which was attended by a large number of his colleagues
and friends.
British Museum Appointments, — On the retirement of Sir Hercules
Read, his department in the British Museum has been divided into two.
Mr. O. M. Dalton, F.S.A., succeeds to the Keepership of British and
Medieval Antiquities, but Ceramics and Ethnography now constitute
a separate department under Mr. R. L. Hobson. The prehistoric
section remains with British and Medieval Antiquities, while the
oriental collections are transferred to the new department.
Remarkable stone implements. — The rostro-carinate controversy is
revived by Sir Ray Lankester's recent paper in the Proceedings of the
Royal Society (B. vol. 92, i92J), on a remarkable flint implement from
Selsey Bill. Full justice is done to its features in three full-size views
drawn by Miss Gertrude Woodward, the flint in question measuring
about 8 in. by 5 in. It was found on the shore in 191 1 when the shingle
was suddenly washed away, and is published as good evidence of the
existence and human origin of the type, though the actual carina is in
this case wanting. Mention is incidentally made of a palaeolith
measuring \i\ in. in length and weighing 6 lb. 2 oz. from the gmvel
at Taplow. It has been presented to the Natural History Museum
by Mr. LI. Treacher, F.G.S., and a coloured cast is exhibited at
Bloomsbury. where the Selsey specimen has also been sent as a gift
by Sir Ray Lankester.
Exhibitions of Egyptian antiquities, — Three exhibitions of Egyptian
antiquities were to be seen in London during July. A number of
masterpieces was on loan at the Burlington Fine Arts Club, and an
illustrated catalogue by Mr. Percy Newberry, O.B.E., and Dr. H. R.
Hall, F.S.A., is to be published. In the Society's rooms were displayed
the specimens discovered at Tell el-Amarna by Professor Eric Peet
and Mr. A. G. K. Hayter, F.S.A., for the Egypt Exploration Society ;
and at University College, Professor Petrie showed the results of two
years* digging at Lahun and Sedment on behalf of the British School
of Archaeology in Egypt.
Digitized by VjOO^IC
NOTES 339
Late Celtic Urn Field at Swarling, Kent. — An Early British
burial-ground that may prove a rival to Aylesford has been discovered
at Swarling, Kent, a few miles south of Canterbury, and by the
courtesy of the landlord, Mr. Arthur Collard,has been partly excavated
by Mr. Leonard Woolley on behalf of the Society's Research Com-
mittee. The cremated bones are contained in pottery urns developed
from the pedestal type, and so far no two vessels of the same form
have been discovered. The brooches of bronze and iron indicate that
the cemetery was in use about 50 B.C. to a.D. 50, but much more
evidence is expected when the excavation is resumed after the harvest.
Besides the burial groups of pottery, remains of a bloomery wrre
discovered with a large amount of slag and traces of enamelHrg,
evidently of the same period. The discovery confirms the view that
the Aylesford culture was characteristic of the inhabitants of Kent
whom Caesar marked out as the most civilized of the Britons.
Earthworks near Bournemouth, — A survey of the earthworks in the
Bournemouth district, printed by the local Natural History Society, is
from the pen of our Fellow Mr. Heywood Sumner, and in his best
style. It shows what can be achieved by individual effort; and in
default of county or other regional surveys, his maps and sections will
serve as a model for field-workers elsewhere. Mr. Sumner has already
dealt with the earthworks of Cranborne Chase and the New Forest, and
Mr. W. G. Wallace adds an account of others in the Bournemouth
district south of the Stour, including those on Hengistbury Head and
eight others hitherto unrecorded. There seem to be no local long
barrows or other neolithic monuments, but Mr. Sumner has little
hesitation in attributing various remains to the Bronze and Early Iron
Ages, or to Roman and medieval times.
Excavations at Wood Eaton. — In the autumn of 1920 at the
suggestion of Sir Arthur Evans and with the kind permission of the
owner of the property, Major Weyland, a party of undergraduates and
a few senior members of the University of Oxford began excavations
at Wood Eaton, in the field numbered two on Miss Taylor's plan.*
The work was carried on till the end of the Hilary Term. The whole
site is covered with small broken sherds, which are mixed up with the
soil, and appear at all depths till undisturbed clay is reached. Trial
pits were dug at wide intervals over the field, and just below the surface
a layer of loose stones, possibly the stones from buildings, was found.
Beneath these stones, in the centre of the field, a quantity of painted
plaster was excavated. This lay for the most part with the paint
downwards. The background of the design was a dark red with a
border ornamented with a simple conventional flower pattern in green
and cream. In some places above and almost everywhere below the
fragments of plaster a layer from 2-| in. to 4 in. thick of burnt material
was found. Beneath this layer and directly contiguous to it, with
marks of fire upon the stones, traces of walls were found, too few,
however, to trace any definite plan. A few Antonine and Con-
stantinian coins, one cross-bow brooch, two early Samian stamps, and
' M. V. Taylor, 'Wood Eaton', Joum. Roman Studies^ 1917? P- 101.
Digitized by
Google
340 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
much rough pottery were found in the humus. The general impression
gained by the excavators was that the whole site had been destroyed
by fire, once and probably twice, in ancient times and ruined beyond
hope of reconstruction then or possibly at a later date. As it
seemed unlikely that further excavations would add appreciably to
our knowledge of the site, work was reluctantly abandoned at the end
of the Hilary Term. A more complete account of the finds will be
published shortly in the Journal of Roman Studies.
Discovery of a Roman coffin at Lower Slaughter^ Gloucestershire. —
In April ot this year a stone coffin was found on the slope of the hill at
Lower Slaughter, quite close to Buckle Street. Mr. Dudley Buxton, who
examined the find on behalf of the Society, reports that it is made of
a good oolitic stone which seems to differ in texture from that found
locally. The coffin, which was rectangular, narrowing at the foot,
appeared to have been dressed inside with an axe or mattock. It
measured 70 in. in length, lain. in breadth at the foot, and 13^ in. at
the head, and had a maximum depth of 12 in., but at the foot was
8J in. The covering slab was roughly dressed with a chisel and
measured 88 in. in length, 19 in. in breadth at the foot, and 29 in. at
the head. The coffin was in the earth and the outside could not be
examined, but on the part exposed no inscription was visible. It was
oriented with the feet a little to the west of south. The slab had
been fixed with a little dab of mortar. The contained skeleton was
very fragmentary but was certainly that of an adult male in the prime
of life. The stature was apparently about 5ft. 3^ in. There were a few
traces of iron on the bones but not enough to suggest anything definite.
At the feet of the skeleton were some fragments of leather indurated
by the rust of small hobnails passing through them. Most are too small
to admit of any reconstruction, but a few pieces give clear indications of
structure and probable position. The sole, as shown by nails of which
the inner riveted end is preserved, was about f in. thick, and portions
from the side of the sole show the leather to have been cut with a bevelled
edge. These same portions also indicate a very straight line on the
inner side of the foot. The nails, apparently of a small hobnail variety,
are set at intervals of 4 in. Other fragments belong to the curved
outline of the toe, or more probably of the heel. In these, remains of
a second parallel row of nails are preserved. Two pieces show a triple
setting of nails closely adjoining the outer fringe of nails at the side of
the sole. Thus far there is nothing remarkable in the arrangement of
the nails, but there are indications of a more complicated setting.
Two fragments at least are semicircular in shape with a chord of
about 13^ in. between the widest set nails. This agrees exactly with
the diameter of the ' shoe-latchet ' setting on the sole of a shoe from
the Poultry, London {Arck, Journ. 32, 329 fig.), and, though it is not
possible to reconstruct it with certainty, .some similar arrangement may
have been adopted on the Lower Slaughter shoe. For other patterned
settings see Proc. Soc. Ant. Scot, xl, 505, fig. 35 from Barrhill.
There is much that is reminiscent of what is known of the system of
nailing Roman ' caligae ', and these remains support the Roman date
of the burial indicated by the stone coffin and the skeletal material.
Digitized by
Google
NOTES 341
The Lazar House, Norwich, — This building has recently been pre-
sented to the city by Sir Eustace Gurney, after a thorough restoration.
The Lazar house or Magdalen chapel was built by Bishop Herbert de '
Losinga, the founder of the cathedral, on ground belonging to the
cathedral church. Of the present building the west and south door-
ways are most likely Bishop Herbert's work, although it is possible
that they are not now in their original positions. That on the south
has recently been rebuilt, and as there is a Norman buttress in the
north, the walls are probably of that period.
In the eighteenth century the building was used as a barn. In 190a
Mr. Walter Rye saved it from being pulled down, and in 1906 it was
purchased by Sir Eustace Gurney, who has now in a most public
spirited manner handed it over to the city corporation.
Find of Treasure Trove at Abbeyland, Navan^co. Meath. — Mr. E. C. R.
Armstrong, F.S.A., Local Secretary for Ireland, communicates the
following: On Friday, 17th June, 1921, a labourer, when deepening
a drain at Abbeyland, near Navan,co. Meath, found a crock containing
a large number of silver coins. Of these 474 and eleven fragments of
a black-glaze vessel, probably of late seventeenth-century date, have
been foi-warded through various channels to the Royal Irish Academy.
The fragments of the crock are not sufficiently large to enable its
shape to be determined. The coins consisted of % shillings,
Edward VI, mint marks, ton, and y ; % sixpences, Edward VI, Tower,
and York Mints ; 2 English shillings and % English sixpences, Philip
and Mary ; 52 English shillings, Elizabeth, marks include, martlet,
cross-crosslet, bell, escallop, hand, woolpack, i and 2; 192 English
sixpences, Elizabeth, marks include, arrow, rose, lion, coronet, castle,
ermine, cross, sword, bell, A, escallop, hand, ton, woolpack, key, i, star ;
44 English shillings, James I, marks include, thistle, lis, rose, escallop,
coronet, bell, trefoil, ton; 4 Irish shillings, James I, i, first, 3, second
coinage ; 23 English sixpences, James I, marks include, thistle, lis, rose,
escallop, coronet; 3 thistle merks of James VI, 2 dated 1601, i dated
1602 ; 28 English half-crowns of Charles I ordinary type, marks include,
crown, triangle, star, triangle in circle, eye,sun,rose; i English half-crown,
Charles I, declaration type, dated 1645, A below date; 79 English
shillings of Charles I, marks include, lis, anchor, portcullis, bell, crown,
ton, triangle, star, triangle in circle, (P), (R) ; 18 English sixpences,
Charles I, marks include, rose, bell, ton, triangle in circle ; 8 Irish coins,
Charles I, i. e. Inchiquin money, 2 half-crowns, first, and i third issue ;
Ormonde money, 2 half-crowns and 3 sixpences ; 8 Spanish * cob *
dollars, and 4 half-dollars; a much-worn coin that appears to be
a sixpence of Elizabeth, struck on both sides with the Royal Arms
(82 can be seen above the shield on one side) ; an indistinguishable
coin.
The fragments of the vessel and a small selection of the coins have
been acquired as treasure trove by the Royal Irish Academy. They
will be exhibited in the National Museum, Dublin.
St, Stephen' ^^ Walbrook. — The abnormal heat of July last produced
many curious results, and amongst them it was found that the lead on
Digitized by
Google
342 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
the dome of St. Stephen's Church, Walbrook, had crept and fallen to
an extent of over eighteen inches. This church is the masterpiece of
Wren, and the model for St. Paul's dome, and its beauties are well
known to all in the City who pass the Mansion House. The dome has
been swathed in tarpaulin to keep out the weather, as otherwise the
first heavy shower would have brought down the enrichments of its
interior.
The House of Robert de Parys.— ^x, C. L. Kingsford writes as
follows : In my paper on Paris Garden and the Bear-Baiting in the
last volume oi Archacologia (Ixx, 157), I pointed out that though I had
not found any other reference to the house of Robert de Parys it was
natural to suppose that he resided in Queenhithe Ward. This con-
jecture I can now confirm. William atte Stokes, alias Essex, in his
will made in 1449, refers to his tenement in the parish of St. Michael,
Queenhithe, lying between the tenement of William Wynter, cowper,
on the west, and the tenement. ' quondam Roberti de Parys ex parte
oriente, et extendit se a vico Regio versus Boream usque ad aliam
viam Regiam ibidem versus Austrum '. From this it seems probable
that the dwelling-house of Robert de Parys, and therefore also the
house for the butchers, was on the south side of Thames Street,
a little to the east of Broken Wharf, and probably between that lane
and Timberhithe. The reference to the will of William atte Stokes is
Commissary of Loftdon, Prowet, f 228.
Archaeology in Spain.— ^Ir. Horace Sandars communicates the
following: Progress in archaeological research in Spain and the
publication of the unexampled results attained have been so rapid
and far reaching during the past few years that it is practically
impossible to take even a cursory survey of the results attained in the
short space allotted to a note in this journal. The field covered by
recent investigations is a very wide one, but I do not propose, for the
present, to carry my remarks thereon beyond the time of the Roman
occupation of the Peninsula, and if a distinction could be made and
greater importance attached to one subject rather than another, I
suggest that the discoveries bearing upon Iberian (in the sense of pre-
Roman) culture and development in art and industries in their various
phases take precedence over others. I do not propose to touch upon
the literature relating to such subjects, which has been prolific and of
a high order, except by way of reference, but I feel that I cannot but
call special attention to a publication which appeared in Barcelona in
1920. It consists of a translation into Spanish by Dr. Pedro Bosch
Gimpera (i) * of an article on Spain by Dr. Adolfo Schulten, which he
wrote for a German Encyclopaedia, but to which the former has added
an Appendix, entitled La Arqueologia Prerromana Hispanica^ which
is by far the most complete and well-arranged account of archaeological
progress in Spain which has hitherto appejared. The bibliography at
the end of each section treated is full and invaluable.
The admirable work initiated by Abbe H. Breuil, and carried on by
D. Juan Cabr^, D. Hernandez Pacheco, Professor Obermaier and
others, in connexion with the rock-paintings of the Peninsula has pro-
' The figures in brackets refer to the bibliography at the end of this note.
Digitized by
Google
NOTES 343
duced results far exceeding their most sanguine expectations. There
is hardly a district in Iberia which has not been investigated, and yet
new and surprising discoveries are made every year. The paintings of
the palaeolithic period have now been traced from the north-west of
the Peninsula to the east or Mediterranean coast in the Provinces of
Ternel, Valencia, Albacete, and others, and in nearly all cases the
drawings and attitudes of the animals with which man was then
acquainted are admirably true to form and conception. The fauna is
varied, and among the rarer animals depicted we find the elephant and
the bear (not the cave-bear) in the north-west and the rhinoceros and an
elk in the east. There is, however, one marked distinction between
the rock-paintings in the north-west and those of the east of Spain.
In the former the representations of the human form are rare
and primitive in the extreme (»), whereas they are frequent and
surprisingly realistic in the latter. Figures of both men and women
are commonly to be seen (5), combined with representations of
animals^ and taking part, in the case of the men, in the chase (6) or
in desperate combats with other huntsmen or tribes.
The incidents are too numerous to mention here, but there is one to
which reference might be made (7) as it shows both method and
organization in their hunting expeditions. It represents the driving
of a herd of deer towards a gi'oup of huntsmen who, aligned in suitable
positions, are shooting at them with bow and arrow. Speaking
generally, the women are clothed while the men are nude. The sense
of movement, in many instances of rapid movement, which the palaeo-
lithic artists were able to convey to the men and beasts they drew is
truly surprising.
Among the animals represented on the rocks at Minateda, in the
Province of Albacete, which lies to the west of Valencia and well
down in the south-east of Spain, is the reindeer, a herd of which can
distinctly be seen [(3) fig. 30J. This representation must, however, be
due to a reminiscence on the part of the artist of what he had seen in
the north-east of the Peninsula, or to a head of the deer having
actually been brought to Albacete, as there is no evidence of the
reindeer having penetrated to any considerable distance south of the
Pyrenees.
The transition, if one may use such an expression, in the rupestrian
art from the palaeolithic to the neolithic periods (9) can be clearly
traced (10), and the marked characteristics of the later period have been
distinctly defined. They may generally be described as expressions
of conventionalism or schematism. Many of the scenes with which
the palaeolithic artist has made us familiar are repeated by the
neolithic painter, although the fauna naturally differs. In the latter
case, however, the animals are so crudely represented that their nature
is often a matter of guess-work, while the human form, both male and
female, becomes so schematized that it is finally represented merely
by signs which do not appear to have any connexion whatever with
the object depicted [(8) p. 239].
Abbe H. Breuil, whose enthusiastic researches have opened up so
much new country in Spain, discovered many neolithic sites in the
Sierra Morena and in other parts of the south of the Peninsula where
Digitized by VjOO^IC
344 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
material evidence confirmed the opinion that the rock paintings
belonged to that period ; and he was followed by Siir. Cabre who also
did good work there in this connexion. The human form is, however,
not always conventionalized, since Abb^ Breuil discovered in the
Sierra Morena [(3) pp. 240-241] a rock painting where the figures of
both men and women are unmistakably defined, and where, for the
first time, scenes in which domesticated animals play a part have been
found, and where three horses, accompanied by a dog or cat, are being
led by a cord or rope held by women.
In some instances the neolithic paintings were most elaborate and
were executed in several different colours and probably at different
periods. In the Cueva del Pajo de las Figuras, in the Province of
Cadiz, for instance, the composition includes several hundred different
subjects, such as human beings, stags and other animals, and a large
number of different kinds of birds and their nests containing eggs,
etc. (11). Ahh6 Breuil has published a list of the birds represented in this
great painting [(3) p. 157]. They are mostly aquatic, such as the ibis,
the swan, and the heron, but there are some land birds as well, such
as the bustard and the partridge. As I write an exhibition is being
held in Madrid of the rock paintings of different periods found in the
Peninsula. They have been gathered together from all sources and
reproduced in their natural colouring, and from them important and
enlightening results may be expected.
Among the most interesting and important archaeological discoveries
in the Iberian Peninsula of the past few years is that made by ^r.
George Bonsor in the autumn of 1920 when he succeeded in tracing'
the western branch of the river Guadalquivir, all knowledge of which
had long been lost. Mr. Bonsor has definitely succeeded in locating
the site of the renowned Phoenician Emporium, the Tartessus-Gader of
Avienus's Ora Maritima, the Tharshish of the Scriptures, and the
* island ' wliich Strabo so accurately describes as formed by the two
arms of the river Betis (known as the Tartessus in pre-Roman times),
where they flowed into the sea to the west of the rock on which stood
the lighthouse of Sevillinus Caepio, the modern Chipiona.
The site forms part of the well-known marismas, where the
flamingoes breed, the * wild camels ' stray, and where that excellent
sportsman the King of Spain takes part in, perhaps, the finest shoot-
ing on the continent of Europe.
I hope to continue this survey of Spanish archaeology in a sub-
sequent number.
(i) Hispania {Geografia, Etnologia^ Historla\ traducci6n del AlemSn por los
Doctores Pedro Bosch Gimpera y Miguel Artigas Ferrando, con un ap6ndice
' sobre La Arqueologia Prerromana HispSnica por el Doctor Pedro Bosch
Gimpera. Barcelona: De Serra y Russell, Ronda Universidad, 6. 1910.
(i) Les Cavernes de la Region Cantabriqttt {Espagne), par H. Alcalde del Rio,
I'Abb^ Breuil et le R. Pere Lorenzo Sierra. Monaco, 191 1. Planches xliv
et xlv.
(3) L' Anthropologies t. XKK, 1910. L'Abb6 H. Breuil. Les Roches peintes de
Minateda (Albacete), figs. 7 et 30.
(4) Les Cavernes de la Region Cantabrique (as in i). Bear, page 4 and plate iii.
Digitized by
Google
NOTES 345
{$) L^ Anthropologic^ t. xx, p. i ; xxii, p. 6^i ; xxiii, p. 519; xxvi, p. 313 ,*
xxix, p. I. L*Abb6 Breuil. Les Peintures rupestres de Ja P^ninsule
Ib^rique.
{6) Ei Arte rupestre en EipaHa^ por Juan Cabr6 Aguil6. Junta para Ampliaci6n
de Estudios 4 Investigaciones cientificas. Madrid, 191 5.
(7) Las Piniuras rupestres del Barranco de Valltorta (^Castellon), por Hugo Obermaier
y Paul Wernen. Junta para Ampliaci6n, &c. 191 9.
(8) Institut de Pal^ontologie humaine. Rapports sur les travaux de PAnnee 1913,
p. 233. Travaux en Espagne, par MM. Breuil et Obermaier. Masson et
C e, Paris.
(9) L' Anthropologie, t. xxvi, 191 5. vi. Les Abris peints du Mont Arabi pr^s Yecla
(Murcie), par i'Abb6 H. Bieuil et Miles Burkitt, p. 321 et fig. 3 ; p. 330
et fig. 4.
^10) See (3), pp. 45 and /^6 ; figs. 43 and 44.
(11) Avance al Estudio de las Pinturas prehistoricas del Extremo Sur de Espana
\Laguna de la Janda\ por Juan Cabr6 y Eduardo Hernandez- Pacheco. Junta
para An)pliaci6n de Estudios, &c. Madrid, 19 14, pp. 10-27, and coloured
plate.
Archaeology in Palestine, — Under the new Government, of which
Sir Herbert Samuel is the head as British High Commissioner, a Depart-
ment of Antiquities has been organized, an Archaeological Advisory
Board constituted, and an Antiquities Ordinance promulgated. The
Advisory Board represents the interests of the different communities
and the societies of foreign countries engaged in archaeological pursuits
in Palestine. The Antiquities Ordinance, based upon the terms of the
mandate and the collective advice of specialists, is working well, and may
be modified so far as desirable after experience, and to bring it into
parallelism with the Antiquities Law of the French mandatory area in
Syria. The historical sites of Palestine are being registered and a pro-
visional schedule of these sites is now being published in the Palestine
Gazette. A central museum is being organized under Mr. Phythian
Adams. A hundred and twenty cases of antiquities have been recovered ;
these contain the finds made in excavations conducted in the years just
preceding the War, and include the very important results of Dr.
Mackenzie's work at Ain Shems and some of Professor Macalister's at
Gezer and elsewhere. Local museums are being organized for the
care of objects of peculiarly local interest. The Citadel of Jerusalem
will be devoted to the display of architectural pieces and larger
sculptures. If found practicable, the Central Museum will eventually
be housed within the Citadel.
Repairs have been effected to the Hippicus Tower, the Damascus
Gate, and various parts of the medieval walls of Jerusalem under
the direction of the Pro-Jerusalem Society which has undertaken
the care of these monuments by arrangement. The ' Tower of the
Forty Martyrs' or * Crusaders' Tower' at Ramleh will be put into
a state of repair in collaboration with the Public Works Department.
This beautiful example of a Campanile was built under Mohammed
El Nazir in 1318 in the Romanesque style of Southern France,
suggesting the handiwork of French Crusaders. At Ain-Duk, near
Jericho, the French Archaeological School {^cole Biblique) under Pere
Vincent and his colleagues have completed the clearance of the ancient
Digitized by
Google
346 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
synagogue with its mosaic pavements ; these it will be remembered
have special features of decoration and also Hebrew inscriptions. The
design of a Zodiac has been recovered. It was found indispensable for
their protection to take up these pavements, a task which was entrusted
to Mr. Mackay, Custodian of Antiquities in this Department. Steps
have been taken to protect other ancient monuments at Jifna,
Ramallah, Tiberias, and Caesarea.
At Askalon the Palestine Exploration Fund began exploring
in the autumn and resumed excavations on a larger scale in
the spring. The site proved to have a considerable depth of deposits
since Hellenistic times; but important Graeco-Roman buildings
are being uncovered (including apparently the Puteus Pads of
Antoninus Martyr) and the Philistine levels have been ascertained at
the depth of about five to seven metres. A number of ceramic
specimens have been collected and classified for comparative study.
Further details of the results are to be found in the current quarterly
statements of the Palestine Exploration Fund.
At Tiberias the Palestine Jewish Exploration Society made in 1920
successful soundings, disclosing remains clearly to be identified with
the period of the Talmud. The same Society is now engaged in
excavations under Dr. Slousch on the same site.
In Jerusalem, at Gethsemane, the Franciscan Custody has completed
the excavation of a fourth-century church. The same organization is
carrying out excavations near the second-century synagogue at Tell
Hum (possibly Capernaum), the work being conducted by Pere Orfali.
The University Museum of Philadelphia is preparing to begin work
at Beisan under Dr. Fisher; and the sites of Megiddo and Samaria
have been reserved for the Universities of Chicago and Harvard
respectively.
The old-established 6cole Biblique founded in 1890 by Pfere
Legrange is now recognized by the French Academic as the
French School of Archaeology in Palestine. The American School of
Oriental Studies, of which Dr. Albright is now Director, has joined
with the newly-established British School of Archaeology in the
organization of a common library. These three institutions are
working in close collaboration, and the buildings are at three minutes
distance only.
A new feature of intellectual life in Palestine is the organization of
the Palestine Oriental Society, which has now begun its second year
. and attracts to its meetings all those interested in archaeological and
historical problems. The British School, which was founded in 1919
and began work in 1920, has made a gratifying start. Its active work
is conceived under three main heads — Studies, Expeditions, and
Records. The first comprises facilities and guidance for workers,
particularly in the Library. The second, while taking advantage
of current excavations, will tend rather to systematic exploration of
special areas or groups of monuments, including caves and tombs.
The third involves the development and upkeep of an organized
register of all archaeological material of or relating to Palestine, to be
classified in such a way as to be readily useful to students of the
future. This work forms a central feature of the programme of the
Digitized by
Google
NOTES 347
School, in which all its workers and a growing number of volunteers
elsewhere collaborate. Exchanges are being arranged with other
working archaeological centres,and copies of the registers will ultimately
be available in England, France, and America.
Reviews
Rogalands Kulttir historic — Skrifter uigitt av Stavanger Museum:
Rogalands Sienalder. Av Helge Gjessing. Stavanger, 1920.
lojx 7 J. Pp. 181, with 62 plates and map.
That a provincial museum should publish an elaborate local survey
of neolithic remains is a remarkable achievement, but still more sur-
prising is it to find that these antiquities, collected in a district not so
large as Norfolk and Suffolk, fall into their places in a scheme much in
advance of anything outside Scandinavia, and continually confirmed or
adjusted by means of fresh discoveries.
Rogaland, the district in question, has Stavanger for its centre and
extends along the coast of south-west Norway approximately from
Haugesund to Sogndal, including the narrow strip known as Jaederen.
Geologists have made good use of the evidence for alternate risings
and sinkings of the coast, and the main periods are already established,
as certain types are shown to occur at levels that can be connected
with the sea-shore at various periods. But the coast of Rogaland did
not shift more than about 30 ft. vertically — much less than Kristiania
fjord— and is too steep to give much assistance in the matter of
chronology.
The earliest relics are bone harpoons with barbs along one side, and
bone points with flint flakes set in a groove along the side, both types
being dated elsewhere before the Shell-mound period, which is more
fully represented by the kitchen-midden axe of flint and the green-
stone celt of N0stvet type. The population then depended on fishing
and hunting, and came originally from the east, the N0stvet centre
being near Kristiania. From time to time new forms were introduced
in the same direction, such as the pointed-butt and pointed oval
section, the Vespestad and its derivative the Westland type of celt,
also the practice of shaping greenstone by pecking or bruising. It
is now held that the broad-butted celt marks a stage in the evolution
of this pointed-butt into the thin-butt of the dolmen celt ; and the
presence of the last-named in Rogaland shows outside influence, this
time exerted from the south or megalithic area, where agriculture had
already started. The thick-butted type from the passage-graves and
the broad-edged celt of the Cist period follow naturally in their turn,
completing the neolithic sequence of celts.
The author contests the view that the neolithic culture of Westland
(approximately that part of Norway west of the meridian six deg. east
of Greenwich) came from the north and was of Arctic- Baltic origin ;
nor in his opinion do Jaederen parallels to East Swedish and Finnish
Digitized by VjOO^IC
348 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
types prove an invasion from that direction. Isolated objects might
have come south by way of barter, but Trondhjem is his southern
limit for the Arctic culture on the west coast. In that case the
population of Rogaland remained intact throughout the Stone Age,
but it was not till southern influence reached its maximum in the Cist
period that the district became the richest in Norway. The plates of
daggers, flint crescents, perforated axes, and other late forms bear
witness to close contact with the higher civilization of Denrtiark.
Many of the specimens are photographically reproduced in two
views, and thus alone can their features be appreciated by those unable
to handle them. Many, however, are presented only in one view, and
once again it must be remarked that while photographs are expensive
to reproduce, sketches would not only be adequate, but would omit
accidental and disturbing marks that the camera perversely emphasizes.
In the present case it might be urged on the other hand that every
object should be identifiable in an inventory, while diagrams are best
in the description of types. The present volume amply serves both
purposes, and will perhaps evoke the spirit of emulation.
Reginald A. Smith.
The Household Account Book of Sarah Fell of Szvarthmoor HalL
Edited by NoRMAN PENNEY, F.S.A. Cambridge University
Press, 1920. 95X6J. Pp. xxxii + 597. £%. 2s.
To students whose acquaintance with the Account Book of Sarah
Fell has hitherto been limited to extracts, not always accurate, this
volume, printed verbatim et literatim from the original, is very
welcome. Apart from the light that is thrown upon George Fox in
these accounts kept by his step-daughter, we have here a vivid picture
of domestic and estate economy in a middle-class North Lancashire
establishment towards the end of the seventeenth century. Records of
this type are not uncommon : they may be found to-day in many
north-country houses, though for the most part destroyed or scattered
on the breaking up of an estate or change of ownership. In this
instance, the original manuscript was recovered from a grocer's shop
in Lancaster early in the last century, and is now safely housed in the
Library of the Society of Friends at Bishopsgate.
Accounts, as a rule, are dull reading ; but these have been admir-
ably edited by Mr. Norman Penney who, with his skilled helpers, has
made the dry bones live and clothed them with illuminative detail.
The title selected for this volume belittles the scope of the accounts,
which deal mostly with matters apart from the * household *, such as
farm labour, shipping ventures, fines for delinquency. Mr. BrownbiU's
Introduction is a valuable contribution. After a brief survey of the
passing of the old order in Furness and the consequent rise of
minor families to prominence, he gives such facts as are known about
this branch of the Fell clan, and deals fully with the period {1673-78)
covered by the accounts, which are discussed in detail. We only wish
that Mr. Brownbill had added a summary of the accounts as a whole:
it would perhaps have accentuated the grave shortage of money at
Digitized by
Google
REVIEWS 349
this period and the extent to which the community was dependent
upon temporary loans among neighbours.
The *Note* on the part played by women in those days is less
happily conceived and lacks both local colour and perspective. A
household, run by three sisters with the aid of * our man ' and at most
two maids, can scarcely be described as a ' large establishment ' ; and
to suggest that * the wages of the household and farm servants do not
appear in these accounts * impugns the whole character of this book,
in which the wage of every employed person is scrupulously set down
and even the sale of half a cabbage recorded. There is nothing in the
accounts to support Miss Clark's statement that women were paid at
a higher rate for ' mowing corn and shearing sheep '. Corn is not
mown in Lancashire and the meadow grass was mown by men. It was
corn and * bigge' that were sheared by women — not sheep. To assert
that in 1673 'scarcely any roads existed in England* and ^ wheel
traffic was probably unknown in the Swarthmoor district * is unwise in
face of the items for repair of cart wheels in the accounts. The main
roads of the district may not have been fit for motor traffic, but the
by-roads and lanes leading to moorland farms were no worse when
George Fox sui-veyed them from the top of Pendle Hill than they are
to-day, and many that then existed have long since disappeared.
Inaccuracies such as these detract from the value of an otherwise
useful note.
The accounts themselves take up 510 pages, of which some 120 odd
are blank: a waste of paper in these days of high prices. Then
follow 74 pages of notes, most of them of exceptional interest and
value. The Index is not so complete as could be wished.
J. W. R. Parker.
Liber Feodorum, The Book of Fees, commmily called Testa de Neville
reformed from the earliest MSS. By the Deputy Keeper of the
Records. Part i, A. D. 1198-1242. 10^x7. Pp. xxxviii 4-636.
Obtainable at H.M. Stationery Office, Imperial House, Kingsway,
W.C. 2. 2T.r. net.
In 1807 the Old Record Commission published an edition of the
Testa de Nevill which has been described by Dr. J. H. Round as * at
once the hunting ground and the despair of the topographer and the
student of genealogy '. The editor of this new edition, Sir Henry
Maxwell-Lyte, is more caustic, the work has * notorious faults \ and
'bristles with error and confusion throughout*. With this adverse
criticism all students who have used the old Testa^ and tried in vain to
get any satisfactory information from it, will cordially agree.
The two volumes, from which the 1 807 edition was printed, are now
shown to have been compiled in 1302 for the purpose of levying an
aid for the marriage of the eldest daughter of Edward I ; and in order
to help the officers of the Exchequer, a considerable number of original
returns and other documents were transcribed in book form for con-
venience of reference. The entries were arranged under counties, or
pairs of counties when there was a joint sheriff, and this rearrangement
of the original material proved a veritable pitfall for the transcriber.
Digitized by
Google
350 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
Two characteristic instances of this are noted in the preface to the
present edition. The scribe copied an eyre roll relating to Yorkshire
Lincolnshire, and Lancashire consecutively, heading each page with
the words Coni Ebor^ ; after completing the transcript he discovered
his error and endeavoured to correct it by altering the headings, but
nevertheless, the matter relating to Lincolnshire and Lancashire remains
imbedded in the section relating to Yorkshire. The other difficulty
was where returns were made, not under counties, but under honours
extending over several counties. *If such a return were cut up and
distributed, its unity was destroyed, and the connexion between the
separated parts obscured ; if the whole return were placed under the
county that contained the caput of the honour, the lands that lay in
other counties were misplaced. No uniform method was devised to
deal with such difficulties.'
In the present edition the old arrangement has wisely been departed
from ; the text has been taken from the original documents where
extant, and others which were not included in the two volumes of
transcripts. We thus get as far as possible a series of returns, arranged
in chronological order, beginning with the aid or tallage of T198. A
special introduction is prefixed to each section, explaining the origin
and nature of its contents, and the grounds for assigning its date.
The experts responsible for them seem to have exhausted every avail-
able source of information in order to narrow the possible limits of
date, and the care and research displayed in the effort are worthy of
the highest praise.
Sir Henry gives an interesting explanation of the curious name by
which the two original volumes were known. * The officers of the
medieval Exchequer were wont to mark particular collections of records
with symbols as well as with verbal inscriptions. ... At least five of
the receptacles for records in the Treasury of the Exchequer bore
drawings of human heads. King Edward was represented wearing
a crown, the Archbishop of Canterbury wearing a mitre, and John le
Latimer with a triple head, befitting an interpreter. In view of these
facts, it seems likely that the receptacle for certain early documents
relating to knight's {^^^ serjeanties, and the like, bore the drawing of
a head, the head of Nevill.' Testa, of course, is good low Latin for
a head, whence the French tite\ the particular Nevill thus immor-
talized has not been identified.
The caution given on p. xx, that the Book of Fees is a collection of
evidences, and not of itself a record, is wise and timely ; nevertheless
it seems probable that in most cases the original returns, from which
the book was compiled, would be accepted as matters of record. The
value of the present edition (for the old edition had little or none) is
well summed up on p. xxi, — * to the student of tenures it is of the first
importance ; to the genealogist and topographer it is equally indis-
pensable, and those interested in these subjects will need no incitement
to consult it.' To which we may add that the students aforesaid will
accord their hearty thanks to Sir Henry and his able assistants for
reducing the chaos of 1807 to an intelligible and useful shape.
W. Paley Baildon.
Digitized by
Google
REVIEWS 351
The Historic Names of the Streets and Lanes of Oxford intra Muros.
By H. E. Salter, with a Map and Preface by ROBERT BRIDGES.
^1 X 5| *» PP- ^6- Oxford : Clarendon Press, y, 6d.
Mr. Salter's name attached to this little brochure is such high
guarantee for the absolute accuracy of the evidence contained in it,
of the ancient names of Oxford's streets, that criticism is at once
excluded, and if the authorities decide to carry out the modest sugges-
tions for the restoration of certain historic names, they will have
behind their action the full weight of Mr. Salter's unrivalled knowledge
of the topography of the city. This knowledge, acquired by untiring
research, enables him to correct Anthony Wood on many points.
Yet no one would, we venture to think, have welcomed Mr. Salter's
proposed restorations more warmly than Wood himself. Both uphold
the name Cat Street, but while Mr. Salter condemns the new-fangled
propriety which altered it to St. Catherine Street (and also we imagine
the fine-flavoured Hell to the sickly St. Helen's Passage), we find Wood
inveighing against a false antiquarianism, when he records that in
1670 a paper was affixed to the maypole at the top of Cat Street to
the effect that * that street should as antiently be called Gratian Street,
which is false '.
Remarkable is the absence of any stable names for some of the
chief arteries of traffic. Mr. Salter notes that the High and Corn-
market Streets are sometimes spoken of as Eastgate and Northgate
Streets, but even in the seventeenth century they are as commonly
described as high streets with such explanatory additions as the High
Street leading to Balliol College in the case of Broad Street
Such ponderous nomenclature can hardly have been possible in
ordinary life, and one may suspect that the titles Eastgate and North-
gate Streets and Canditch were the common names. The same is
probably true of the short length from Ship Street to Broad Street,
which as late as 1664 is described as the way leading through the
Turl.
Of other names mentioned in the book, Bullock's Lane occurs in
a lease of 1659 ; New Inn Hall Lane (we prefer * Seven deadly Sins')
in a will of J 677 ; and Somenor's Lane (now Ship Street) was still in
legal use in the seventeenth century.
It would be interesting to know why, if, as Mr. Salter shows,
Alfred Street has a history that can be traced back to 1220, in one
Christ Church lease between 1655 and 1670 it is described as * the
New Lane, now Beare Lane '.
We are more than glad to see a plea for the restoration of Bocardo
Lane. So interesting a name should certainly not be allowed to
perish. Besides, the present title St. Michael's Street is both incorrect
and superfluous. The purpose of this little book will surely find very
wide support from all lovers of Oxford. E. T. LEEDS.
Ertog og 0re : den gamle norske vegt^ av A. W. Br0gger (Videnskaps-
selskapets Skrifter, II. Hist.-filos. Klasse, 1921, no. 3). Kristiania,
1921 ; pp. 112; 58 figs, and 2 plates.
This treatise on early metrology is dedicated by Dr. Br0gger to
Sophus Miiller, of Copenhagen, Hon. F.S.A., who reached the age of
VOL. I B b
Digitized by
Google
352 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
seventy-five on 24th May. It deals mainly with the Ertog and (dre of
Norway, but touches incidentally on finds in neighbouring countries,
including Great Britain and Ireland. The old Norse weight-system
was as follows : i mark = 8 0rer = 24 ertogar = 240 penninger ; and
the author's principal aim is to fix the values of these denominations
and so link up the system with others in the ancient world. The mark
was about 6| oz. Troy ; and an examination of many weights yields an
average of 26.8 grams (413 grains or 17 dwt. 5 gr. or G'86 oz. Troy)
for the 0re (derived from aureus). In the fourth and fifth centuries
gold in the form of collars, armlets, coils, etc., evidently served also as
currency, and the weights show that they were based on the Roman
pound (327-45 grams) of 12 0rer, not on the mark of 8 0rer, which
was pre-eminently the silver system. The division of i ertog into
10 penninger is found to go back to the fifth century; and in the
Viking period the ertog (about 7«9 grams) becomes more important
than the 0re, the symbol for which on the weights is a triskele.
Another symbol, a triangular stamp enclosing three dots, is taken to
indicate three scripula of 0*973 gram, the unit being about 2*9 grams,
as indicated by the two weights figured on p. 75 (to which there are
incorrect references on p. 74). This unit is found in the set of coin-
weights from Gilton, Kent, described in Inventorium Sepulchrale, p. 23.
The interesting series found at Island Bridge, near Dublin (not
Ballyholme as stated on p. 77), dates from the early ninth century and
contains two weights approximately of 0re value. Another set from
Colonsay on the west coast of Scotland is a century later, and includes
a reduced 0re of 25*81 grams. A parallel to fig. 36 (disc weight with
embossed bronze cap) might have been quoted from Mildenhall
( V. C. H. Suffolk, i, 345), but its value has no obvious relation to the
0re, though it is four times no. 4 in the Irish set, being 3,810 grains
= 247«4 grams, only 30 grains short of 8 oz. Troy.
Cheese-shaped weights of the late Viking period contrast with the
disc weights both in shape and standard, being based on a lighter 0re,
ranging between 24 and 22 grams. These are followed by weights in
the form of brass horses ; and the royal mark in 1286 weighed about
iii*3 grams, in 1529 about 21 1*9 grams.
A select bibliography gives a measure of the author's industry in
research, and a sequel dealing with the international relations indicated
by the weight-system of Norway is bound to throw light on the
archaeology of the Anglo-Saxon period. Such friendly co-operation
is assured of a warm welcome in England.
Reginald A. Smith.
Digitized by
Google
Periodical Literature
Archaeologia, vol. 70, contains papers on the Wardrobe and House-
hold Accounts of Bogo de Clare, 1284-6, by Mr. M. S. Giuseppi ; on
a set of Elizabethan heraldic roundels in the British Museum, by Mr.
Ralph Griffin and Mr. Mill Stephenson ; on two forfeitures in the year
of Agincourt, the more important being thai of Henry, Lord Scrope
of Masham, by Mr. C. L. Kingsford ; on the British Museum excava-
tions at Abu Shahrein in Mesopotamia in 1918, by Mr. R. Campbell
Thompson ; on Sumerian Origins and Racial Characteristics, by Pro-
fessor Langdon ; on Paris Garden and the Bear-baiting by Mr. C. L.
Kingsford ; on the excavations at Hal Tarxien, Malta, third report,
by Professor T. Zammit ; and on the Dolmens and Megalithic Tombs
of Spain and Portugal, by Mr. E. Thurlow Leeds.
The Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries y vol. 3a, the last volume
which will be published as its place is now taken by this Journal,
contains the following papers : Report as Local Secretary for Hamp-
shire, recording two palaeolithic implements from Dunbridge, by Mr.
W. Dale ; a holy-water stoup or mortar from St. Bartholomew the
Great, by Mr. E. A. Webb ; the chronology of flint daggers, by Mr.
Reginald Smith ; excavations at El-Mukayyar, Abu Shahrein, and
El *Obeid in Mesopotamia, by Dr. H. R. Hall ; an Anglo-Saxon
carving recently discovered at Winchester, by Mr. O. M. Dalton;
a detail from the mosaic pavement at Umm Jerar, Palestine, by Mr.
Dalton ; a sculptured marble slab from northern Mesopotamia, also
by Mr. Dalton ; the Breadalbane brooch, by Sir Hercules Read and
Mr. Reginald Smith ; the ancient manor house of the bishopric of
Winchester at Esher, by Rev. J. K. Floyer; Report as Local Secretary
for Sussex, recording the discovery of an unusual palaeolithic imple-
ment and an unfinished neolith at West Chiltington, by Mr. R. Garra-
way Rice ; some Bronze Age and other antiquities, by Mr. O. G. S.
Crawford ; two bronze bracelets belonging to the Royal Institution of
Cornwall, by Mr. Reginald Smith ; the excavations at Fost^t, by Mr.
Somers Clarke ; a bamboo staff of dignity of the seventeenth century,
by Right Rev. Bishop Browne ; the * Devil's Ninepins ' at Ipsden,
a stone circle erected at the beginning of the nineteenth century, by
Mr. H. G. W. d*Almaine; a gold ring, probably of the Anglo-Saxon
period, from Meaux Abbey, by Mr. H. Clifford Smith ; cups and
other objects in turned wood, also by Mr. Clifford Smith ; some
English alabaster tables, by Dr. W. L. Hildburgh ; an English bronze
processional cross and other examples of medieval metal-work, by Dr.
Hildburgh ; worked quartzites from Caddington and Gaddesderl Row,
by Mr. R. L. Sherlock ; the seal of Harold's College of WalthAm Hply
Cross, by Mr. C. H. Hunter Blair ; some arrow-heads from the battle-
field of Marathon, by Mr. E. J. Forsdyke ; the Presidential Address,
on Archaeology and War, by Sir Hercules Read ; Silchester and its
relations to the pre-Roman civilization of Gaul, by Lt.-Col. Karslakc;
B b 2
Digitized by
Google
35+ THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
the heraldry of Cyprus, by Mr. G. E. Jeffery ; Elizabethan Madrigals,
by Dr. E. H. Fellowes ; head of a military effigy in Peterborough
Museum, by Professor F. P. Barnard.
The Archaeological Journal, vol. 74, contains the following articles :
The Norman school and the beginnings of Gothic architecture : two
octopartite vaults ; Montivilliers and Canterbury, by Mr. John Bilson ;
the first castle of William de Warrenne, by Mr. Hadrian Allcroft ; the
evidence of Saxon Land Charters on the ancient road system of
Britain, by Dr. G. B. Grundy; some further examples of English
medieval alabaster tables, by Dr. Philip Nelson ; an enamel of the
Carolingian period from Venice, by Mr. H. P. Mitchell ; a purbeck
marble effigy of an abbot of Ramsey of the thirteenth century, by Dr.
Philip Nelson ; the Perjury at Bayeux, by Mr. W. R. Lethaby ; and
notes on colleges of secular canons in England, by Mr. Hamilton
Thompson.
The Journal of the British Archaeological Association^ new series,
vol. 26, contains papers by Mr. C. E. Keyser on the architecture of
the churches of Brigstock and Stanion, Northants ; by Mr. Philip
Laver on the Roman wall of Colchester ; by Mr. G. C. Druce on the
medieval Bestiaries and their influence on ecclesiastical decorative
art ; by Prebendary Clark-Maxwell on the abbey of Lilleshall ; and
by Dr. de Gray Birch on giants, old and new. There is also a fully-
illustrated account of the Association's meeting at Shrewsbury in July
1920.
The Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute^ vol. 50, part 2,
contains amongst communications dealing with ethnology and physical
anthropology, a paper on the implement-bearing deposits of Taungs
and Tiger Kloof in the Cape Province of South Africa, by Rev.
Neville Jones.
The English Historical Review, vol. 36, July 1921, contains the
following articles: the dating of the early Pipe Rolls, by Dr. J. H.
Round; the * De arte venandi cum avibus' of the Emperor Frederick II,
by Dr. C. H. Haskins; Writs of Assistance, 1558-1700, by Mr. E. R.
Adair and Miss F. M. Greir Evans ; the London West India interest
in the eighteenth century, by Miss Lillian M. Penson ; a list of
original Papal Bulls and Briefs in the Department of MSS., British
Museum, by Mr. H. Idris Bell ; the beginnings of Cambridge Univer-
sity, by Rev. H. E. Salter ; an * attracted ' script, by Miss G. R.
Cole-Baker ; Englishmen at Wittenberg in the sixteenth century, by
Mr. Preserved Smith.
The Genealogist^ vol. 37, part 4, contains papers on the De Clares
of Clare in Suffolk (earls of Gloucester) and the De Cleres of Ormesby
and Stokesby in Norfolk, by Mr. Walter Rye ; a continuation of Mr.
William Carter's paper on the early Crewe pedigree ; on Campbell,
earl of Loudoun, by Mr. H. Campbell ; extracts (continued) from a
seventeenth-century note-book, by Mr. K. W. Murray ; the J 8th part
of Mr. H. O. Aspinall's study of the Aspinwall and Aspinall families
of Lancashire ; marriage licenses of Salisbury, by Canon E. R. Nevill
and Mr. R. Boucher ; and on marriage settlements by Mr. G. W.
Watson. The part also contains further instalments of the index to
marriages from The Gentleman s Magazine, by Mr. E. A. Fry ; and of
Digitized by
Google
PERIODICAL LITERATURE 355
the Hampton Court, Hampton Wick, and Hampton-on-Thames Wills
and Administrations, edited by Mr. H. T. McEleney.
The Numismatic Chronicle^ 5th series, vol. 1, nos. i and 2. contains
papers by Mr. E. S. G. Robinson on Greek coins from the Dardanelles ;
by, Mr. E. Rogers on some new Seleucid copper types ; by Mr. E. S. G.
Robinson on Aspeisas, satrap of Susiana ; by the late Mr. F. W.
Hasluck on the Levantine Coinage; by Mr. L. Woosnam on two
place-names on the Anglo-Saxon coins; by Mr. L. M. Hewlett on
a gold coin of the Black Prince of the Figeac mint ; by Mr. L. A.
Lawrence on a second specimen of the Crown of the Rose; by Mr.
H. Symonds on the Irish silver coinages of Edward IV ; by Mr. E.
Bernays on a rare penny struck about 1346 at Arlon, Belgium ; and
by Mr. A. R. S. Kennedy on the medals of Christ with Hebrew
inscriptions. In the Miscellanea Mr. H. Mattingley records a find of
Roman denarii near Nuneaton, and Professor Barnard describes some
unrecorded tokens.
The Library, new series, vol. a, no. i, contains papers on Samuel
Pepys's Spanish books, by Mr. Stephen Gaselee ; on the reappearance
of the texts of the Classics, by Professor A. C. Clark; and on the
initial letters and factotums used by John Franckton, printer in
Dublin 1 600-18, by Mr. E. R. McC. Dix.
The Transactions of the Bibliographical Society^ vol. 15, contains the
following papers: The family letters of Oliver Goldsmith, by Sir
Ernest Clarke ; John Rastell, printer, lawyer, venturer, dramatist, and
controversialist, by Mr. A. W. Reed ; the writings of Sir James Ware
and the forgeries of Robert Ware, by Mr. Philip Wilson ; Scottish
bookbinding, armorial and artistic, by Mr. E. G. Duff; the small
house and its amenities in the architectural handbooks of 1749-1827,
by Mrs. K. A. Esdaile ; the regulation of the book trade before the
Proclamation of 1538, by Mr. A. W. Reed ; and on the Hand List of
Scientific MSS. in the British Isles dating from before the sixteenth
century by Mrs. D. W. Singer.
Proceedings of the Cambridge Antiquarian Society^ vol. 2a, contains
the following papers : The Augustinian Friary in Cambridge and the
History of its Site, by Dr. D. H. S. Cranage and Dr. H. P. Stokes;
College accounts of John Botwright, Master of Corpus Christi 1443-
74, by Dr. E. C. Pearce; the ruined mill or round church of the
Norsemen at Newport, Rhode Island, U.S.A., compared witli the
round church at Cambridge and others in Europe, by Dr. F. J. Allen ;
notes on Horseheath schools and other village schools in Cambridge-
shire, by Miss C. E. Parsons ; and a report on the objects of anti-
quarian interest found in the coprolite diggings during 1917 and 1918
by Mr. and Mrs. N. T. Porter.
Proceedings of the Dorset Natural History and Antiquarian Field
Club, vol. 41, contains the following papers dealing with archaeological
subjects: Dorset volunteers during the French wars, 1793-1814, by
Mr. H. Symonds; Sandsfoot castle, Weymouth, by Mr. W. C.
Norman; some old inns of Wimborne, by Dr. E. Kaye le Fleming;
a glimpse of Weymouth and the war, j 803-3, ^X ^^^" ^' O. Cock-
craft ; and Tudor houses in Dorset and the contemporary life within
Digitized by
Google
356 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
them, by Mr. Vere Oliver. The volume also contains a general index
to the first forty-one volumes of the Proceedings.
The Essex Review^ vol. 30, July 1921, contains a continuation of
the transcripts of the accounts of the ministers of St. Osyth's priory ;
a second supplement of the Rev. E. Gepp*s contribution to an Essex
dialect dictionary ; Rogues of the Epping road, dealing with highway-
men, by Mr. W. C. Reedy ; an article on Killigrews, a moated house
between Chelmsford and Ingatestone, by Mr. G. W. Saunders; and
sources for lists of Essex clergy, under the Long Parliament and
Commonwealth, by Rev. Dr. Harold Smith.
Papers and Proceedings of the Hampshire Field Club and Archaeo-
logical Society^ vol. 9, part i, contains the following papers of archaeo-
logical interest : Some notes on the manor of East Tytherley, by Mrs.
Suckling ; the Winchester college bells and belfries, by Mr. Herbert
Chitty ; church goods in Hampshire, A. D. 1549, transcribed by Mr.
T. Craib, with additional notes by Mn J. Hautenville Cope (continued
from vol. 8) ; New Forest round barrows which do not conform to
either of the three standard types, by Mr. H. Kidner. Among the
shorter notes are an account of an interment of the Bronze Age found
at Dogmersfield, by Mr. W. Dale ; on earthworks near Basingstoke, by
Messrs. J. R. Ellaway and G. W. Willis; some heraldic notes, by
Mrs. Cope ; and an account of the discovery of a Bronze Age site at
Shorwell, Isle of Wight.
Transactions of the London and Middlesex Archaeological Society^
new series, vol. 4, part 3, contains papers on surviving City houses
built after the Great Fire, by Mr. W. G. Bell ; on the Strand in the
seventeenth century : its river front, by Mr. W. H. Godfrey ; and on
the worshipful company of Grocers, by Mr. R. V. Somers-Smith.
Norfolk Archaeology^ vol. 21, part i, contains the following papers :
The manorial history of Little Ellingham, by Mr. J. C. Tingey ; an
additional note on the Paston brass at Paston, recording the fact that
the two inscriptions are palimpsest, by Mr. Mill Stephenson ; church
plate in Norfolk : Deanery of Holt, by Mr. J. H. F. Walter ; notes on
three palimpsest brasses recently discovered in Norfolk, by Mr. H. O.
Clark ; Tudor ceiling at no. 22 St. Giles Street, Norwich, by Mr.
E. H. Buckingham ; King John's sword (King's Lynn), by Mr. Hol-
combe Ingleby ; recent discoveries in Norwich and Thetford (chiefly
of Romano-British and medieval pottery), by Mr. W. G. Clarke ; the
earliest roll of household accounts in the Muniment Room at
Hunstanton for the second year of Edward III [13^x8], by Rev. G. H.
HoUey; literature relating to Norfolk Archaeology and kindred
subjects, 1916-20, by Mr. G. A. Stephen.
Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Newcastle-upon-Tyne y
3rd series, vol. 9, contains the following papers : an interleaved copy
of Lilly's Merlini Anglici Ephemeris with a diary of Major John
Sanderson from January to December 1648 written on the interleaves,
by Mrs. Wynne-Jones ; a list of clerks of the peace for Northumber-
land, by Mr. J. C. Hodgson; minor historians and topographical
writers of Northumberland, by Mr. J. C. Hodgson ; a list of the abbots
of Alnwick, by Mr. A. M. Oliver ; Hilton castle, by Rev. E. J. Taylor ;
ruined Northumbrian churches, by Mr. J. W. Fawcett, being the
Digitized by
Google
PERIODICAL LITERATURE 357
substance of a MS. compiled by Rev. T. Randal about 1770 ; calendar
of the Coleman Deeds relating to Durham and Northumberland in
the Newcastle Public Library ; a bronze dish (? grasset) found near
Otterham ; the township of Spittle, by Mr. J. C. Hodgson ; chantries
in Northumberland, from Randal's MS., by Mr. J. W. Fawcett ;
Heron estates and Wark tenants, by Mr. J. C. Hodgson ; enclosure
awards, co. Durham, by Mr. E. Wooler ; distribution of the Papists'
horses within the county of Northumberland 1688-90 ; discoveries in
the Pummer colliery, near Barnsley, Yorks., by Mr. T. Ball ; two
Roman altars from Chester-le-Street ; seal of Dr. John Cradock, arch-
deacon of Northumberland, 1604, by Mr. F. E. Macfadyen ; Lords
Lieutenant of Northumberland, by Dr. F. W. Dendy ; traces of the
Keltic pantheon found during the Corbridge excavations, by Lt.-Col.
Spain ; Reynold Gideon Bouyer, sometime archdeacon of Northumber-
land, by Mr. J. C. Hodgson ; two MS. account books of household
and farm expenses 1749-64, by Mr. J. Oswald ; an early military
effigy in St. Nicholas's church. Newcastle, by Mr. R. C. Clephan ;
title to the tithes of Fowberry, Northumberland ; correspondence of
the late Dr. Greenwell on the subject of the Neville screen in Durham
cathedral ; a Newcastle silver kettle, by Mr. W. H. Knowles ; Vicars
of Pontelarid. by Mr. H. M. Wood; effigies in St. Mary's church,
Stamfordham, by Mr. C. H. Hunter Blair ; the sculptured reredos,
Stamfordham church, by Mr. A. Hamilton Thompson ; Bambro'
church and Nostell priory, a MS. by the late Rev. James Raine ; the
will of a Jacobite refugee, by Mr. J. C. Hodgson ; knitting sheaths, by
Mrs. Willans ; the well in the castle keep, Newcastle ; early schools
in Northumberland, by Mr. J. W. Fawcett ; ceiling in Mitford House,
Morpeth ; Roman coins from Chester-le-Street, by Rev. A. D. E.
Titcombe ; deeds relating to Durham county, by Mr. William Brown ;
a pilgrimage to the Roman wall.
Surrey Archaeological Collections, vol. 33, contjUns the concluding
part of Mr. Mill Stephenson's list of monumental brasses in the
county; and papers by Sir Henry Lambert on Banstead in the middle
of the eighteenth century ; by Mr. H. E. Maiden on notes on some
farms in Capel ; by the President, Lord Onslow, on local war records ;
by Mr. R. L. Atkinson on manuscript maps of Surrey, with a list of
known examples in the Public Record Office; and by Mr. P. M.
Johnston on Well House Farm, Banstead.
The Wiltshire Archaeological and Natural History Magazine,
vol. 41, June 1921, contains a calendar by the Rev. A. W. Stote of
MSS. belonging to the Wiltshire Society, relating to the manors ot
Bradford and Westwood, and papers on Roman Wanborough, by Mr.
A D. Passmore ; and on the Anglo-Saxon bounds of Bedwyn and
Burbage, by Mr. O. G. S. Crawford.
Publicatio7is of the Thorcsby Society, vol. 26, part i, contains papers
on the Old Hall, Wade Lane, Leeds, and the Jackson family ; on
Birstall, Gomersal, and Heckmondwike, a genealogical paper, by Mr.
W. T. Lancaster ; a continuation of the transcripts of inscriptions on
the tombstones in the churchyard of Leeds Parish church ; on Ellis
of Kiddal ; a continuation of extracts from the Leeds Mercury, 1 737-42 ;
on the Denison family and on the Old Hall, Burmantofts.
Digitized by
Google
358 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
Vol. 27, part I, of the same publication, contains a further instalment
of Tesiamenta Leodiensia, 1553-60.
The Yorkshire Archaeological Journal, vol. 26, part 2, contains the
following papers: Ancient heraldry in the deanery of Harthill, by
Rev. C. V. Collier and Rev. H. Lawrence ; seventeenth-century plaster
work in the parish of Halifax, by Mr. H. P. Kendall ; and a further
instalment, continued from vol. 24, of the late Sir Stephen Glynne's
notes on Yorkshire churches made towards the middle of the last
century. Among the notes is the record of a polished neolithic celt
found at Harrogate in 1905, but not hitherto published.
The Scottish Historical Review, vol 18, no. 4, contains the following
papers: Mr. Robert Kirk's Note-book, *a miscelany of occuring
thoughts on various occasions ', by Dr. David Baird Smith ; the Appin
Murder 1752 : cost of the execution, by Dr. W. B. Blaikie; a seven-
teenth-century deal in corn, by Sir Bruce Seton ; the earl of Arran
and Queen Mary, by Professor R. K. Hannay; and an old Scottish
handicraft industry (hand knitting) in the north of Scotland, by Miss
Isabel F. Grant.
The History of the Berwickshire Naturalists Club^ vol. 24, part 2,
contains the anniversary address by the President,. Mr. J. H. Craw, on
early types of burial in Berwickshire, with a list of Bronze Age burials
in the county ; notes on Jedburgh abbey, by Mr. John Ferguson ; an
old Roxburgh charter (to the abbey of Dryburgh, c 1338), by Very
Rev. D. Paul ; and Berwick-upon-Tweed typography, a supplementary
list, by Mr. J. L. Hilson.
Archaeologia Canibrensis, 7th series, vol. i, part 1, June 1921, con-
tains papers on some problems of prehistoric chronology in Wales, by
Dr. R. E. Mortimer Wheeler ; an interim report on the excavations at
Segontium, by Mr. A. G. K. Hayter ; on the Scandinavian settlement
of Cardiff, by Dr. D. R. Paterson ; a continuation of Mr. Harold
Hughes's paper on early Christian decorative art in Anglesey ; and
a report of the investigation of Pen y Gaer, near Llangollen, by a
Committee of the Ruabon and District Field Club. Among the
miscellaneous notes are the record of the discovery of a socketed celt
on Garth mountain, Llangollen ; of the identification of the old
burial ground of the Society of Friends in Llanyre, Radnorshire ; and
of the discovery of a cist with neolithic human remains on the Black
Mountains.
Transactions of the Carmarthenshire Antiquarian Society, part 38,
contains, among a mass of short notes of immediate local interest, the
following papers: Answers to the several articles delivered to the
minister and churchwardens of Llanfynydd, I7^^9, by Mr. G. E. Evans ;
survey of the Crown manor of Mab Utryt in 1650, by Mr. A. W.
Matthews ; Llanfihangel uch Gwili chapel, 1 792, by Mr. G. E. Evans ;
a description of the exhibition in the National Museum illustrating
prehistoric Wales ; notes on Whitland abbey ; Carmartheashire pre-
sentments (i), by Mr. G. E. Evans ; the letters of Rev. Griffith Jones
to Madam Bevan ; and porcelain plaques made at Llanelly.
The 46th Annual Bulletin of the Societd Jersiaise contains the
following papers: on the career of Edward de Carteret, i5i9?-i6oi,
by Mr. R. R. Lempriere ; a continuation of the list of Avocats de la
Digitized by
Google
PERIODICAL LITERATURE 359
cour royale ; a transcript from the State papers Domestic of James I
of Sir John Peyton's book of disbursements upon the castles of Jersey ;
notes on the early constitutional history of the Channel Islands, by
Col. T. W. M. de Gu^rin ; a description of a comparative series of
flint implements from the valley and plateau lands of the Somme, in
the Society's museum, by Captain J. D. Hill ; and the blazon or
written description of the arms of the Lords and Keepers of the Isles
and of the Governors of Jersey, by Major N. V. L. Rybot.
Bulletin Archiologique, 1919, part a, contains the following reports
and communications : An armorial pendant with the arms of Chdtillon-
Dampierre, by M. G. Poulain ; on the discovery of a neolithic station
at Loex, Haute-Savoie, by M. S. Reinach ; on recent discoveries in
the cathedral of Reims, by Canon Chartraire ; on a stone cross at
Semond, C6te-d'Or, by M. F. Daguin ; on a Merovingian carving in
the museum at Evreux and a sculpture in the apse of the church of
St. Etienne-de-Vauvray, by M. L. Coutil ; on a bas-relief in the
museum at Amiens representing a miracle of St. Nicholas, by M. Max
Prinet; on the excavations in Tunis in 191 8, by M. Merlin; on
inscriptions from Algeria, by M. Gsell, and on Saeculum frugiferum,
by the same author ; on Christian inscriptions at Mdaourouch, by M.
Monceaux ; on three Roman inscriptions discovered at Madaure, by
M. Gsell ; on potters* stamps, by Father Delattre ; on a liturgical
comb found at Bone, by M. Damichel ; on the excavations in Morocco,
by M. Chatelain ; on M. Novak's discoveries at Mahdia and Sfax, by
M. Merlin ; on Roman inscriptions from Algeria, by M. Carcopino ;
report on the excavations in Algeria, by M. A. Ballu ; on Roman
antiquities from Tamgout d*Azarga, by M. Carcopino ; statuettes and
reliefs in terra-cotta discovered at Carthage, by M. Merlin ; the Punic
cemetery at Sidi-Yahia,near Ferry ville, and a note on a Gnostic intaglio,
by the same author ; the round temples dedicated to Saturn in Roman
Africa and their probable origin, by M. J. Toutain ; an inscribed
Punic lamp, by M. E. Vassel : the ' all^e couverte ' of Bois Couturier
on the hill of Clery-en-Vexin, by MM. L. Plancouard and H. R.
Branchu ; small lead wheels and their persistence in Gaul, by M. G.
Chenet ; discoveries in the ancient enclosure of Mont Afrique, by M. A.
Blanchet ; the excavations at Pfebre, Var, by Abbe Chaillan ; a Gallo-
Roman funerary stele with an inscription of the Carolingian period
in the church at Molinot, C6te-d'Or. by M. Perrault-Dabot ; the
martyrium of St. Denis, by M. L. Maitre ; the church of St. Martin
at Moissac, by M. J. Mommeja ; capitals in Roman buildings, by
M. J. Formige ; a studio tradition of the Van Eycks, by Comte P.
Durrieu ; on the picture of the carrying of the Cross at Anjou, by
Canon Urseau.
Revue Archiologique ^ 5th series, vol. 13, April-June 1921. The
chief articles in this number are an account of the excavations at
Curtea de Argesh in Roumania, by M. G. I. Bratianu ; on a collection
of ostraca dealing with the ' Thiasos *, a body charged with the burial
of the sacred ibis and falcon, at Ombos, by M. Henri Sottas ; a continua-
tion of M. Andre Joubin's article on the archaeology of Mediterranean
Languedoc ; on Irish petroglyphs, by the Abbe Breuil ; and on the
ram of Baal-Hammon, by M. E. Vassel.
Digitized by
Google
36o THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
Bulletin momnnental, vol. 80, parLs i and 2, contains the following
articles : the architecture of French Burgundy under Robert the Pious
(988-1031), by Vicomte Pierre de Truchis; Burgundian Romanesque
bell-towers, by M. Marcel Aubert; barrel vaults and groined vaults
without transverse ribs, by M. E. Lefevre-Pontalis ; vaults *en chainette',
by M. J. Formig^ ; the abbey church of Fontgombault, by M. L.
Demenais ; the head of a twelfth-century statue discovered in the
church of St. R^mi, Reims, by M. H. Deneux.
Comptes rendtis de iAcaddmic des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres^
November-December 1920, contains the following papers: a mosaic
with inscription discovered at Tipasa, by M. E. Albertini ; the pulpit
in the Grand Mosque at Algiers, by M. G. Mar9ais; the royal Persian
* Paradeisos', at Sidon, by M. Clermont-Ganneau ; the Osirian Ennead,
by M. G. Jequier ; Graciosa, a forgotten Portuguese town in Morocco,
by Comte H. de Castries ; and a military diploma from Corsica, by
M. R. Cagnat.
Mimoires de la SociM des Aniiquaires de Picardie^ 4th series,
vol. ix. The whole volume of 579 pages consists of a treatise by the
Vicomte A. de Calonne, President d'Honneur of the Society, on
Agricultural Life under the ancien rigime in the north of France.
Mimoires de la Sociiti des Aniiquaires de la Morinie, vol. 32,
contains papers by Canon O. Bled on the relics of St. Omer and of St.
Bertin; by M. A. Carpentier on the church at Isbergues, a record
based on the parochial accounts and archives ; by M. Justin de Pas on
the sergeants a verge of the municipality of St. Omer ; and on the
urban militia and constables of St. Omer by the same author.
Bulletin historique de la Sociiti des Aniiquaires de la Morinie,
part 255, vol. 13, contains a note on the discovery of twelfth-century
deniers at St. Omer, by M. C de Pas ; on the fire at the convent of
the Cordeliers at St. Omer in the fourteenth century, by M. M.
Lanselle ; a revolutionary fete at Tatinghem, by the same author ;
and on the origin of the castellary of St. Omer, by M. J. de Pas, being
a review of M. Blommaert's Les Chdielains de Flandre,
Annales de VAcadimie royale d^ archiologie de Belgique^ vol. 68,
parts I and 2, contain a study by M. G. Willemsen on the organiza-
tion of the Cloth Trade at Bruges, Ghent, and Malines in the middle
of the sixteenth century ; and papers on the retable at Haekendover,
by Canon R. Maere; and on the miraculous in the Haekendover legend,
illustrated by this retable, by M. Emile H. van Heurck.
Parts 3 and 4 of the same publication contain the concluding
portion of M. Willemsen's article on the Cloth Trade ; and papers on
the castle of Vilvorde, by M. Armand de Behault de Dornon ; on the
chapel of St. Anne at Auderghem, by M. Victor Tahon ; and on the
return of Van Eyck's picture of the mystic Lamb in 1815 after its
capture by the French.
L Anthropologie, tome xxx, nos. 5-6. The place of honour is given
to a paper on the oldest industry of St. Acheul, by M. Vayson, who
has acquired the collection of the late Professor Commont and
endeavours to improve upon the conclusions drawn from it by that
lamented specialist. Besides figures in the text it is illustrated by no
less than sixteen plates, but the text goes into details that obscure the
Digitized by
Google
PERIODICAL LITERATURE 361
main issue ; and his view that * gloss ' is due to use does not meet the
case in England. M. de Morgan furnishes interesting notes on a
mining hammer-head of American type from the Caucasus; a curiously-
hafted Swiss celt ; and spatulate flints from Elam, perhaps allied to
those from Abu Shahrein. An analysis of the earliest decorative art
of Denmark is topical enough, but Dr. Sophus Miiller's explanation
of the dotted lines seems preferable to the remote connexion suggested
with the Cave art of Spain, by way of Mas d'Azil. In a summary of
M. Hubert's paper on sexagesimal numeration in the Bronze Age,
mention is made of a water-clock of British type from Nimriid, and
the system is attributed to Mesopotamia. The Hindus divided the
day by this means into sixty hours of twenty-four minutes each.
MM. Gaden and Verneau make an important contribution to African
prehistory in describing neolithic sites and burials in the neighbour-
hood of Lake Chad.
Tome xxxi. nos. i-a, of the same review contains yet another
explanation of the symbols of Gavr'inis, this time on the Bertillon
system. Professor Stockis of Lifege quotes the pre-Columbian rock-
carving on Lake Kejimkoojik, Canada, in support of his view that the
* multiple arch ' and other designs are nothing but enlargements of
finger-prints, as seen for example on pottery of the dolmen period ;
and two pages of parallels are supplied. The same idea seems to have
struck Alexandre Bertrand and Abel Maitre in the early days of pre-
historic study. M. de Morgan continues his prehistoric notes and
deals with the Stone Age of Somaliland, illustrating several specimens
collected by Captain Seton-Kerr and adding parallels from Egypt.
Were better drawings of stone implements ever made? A chariot
burial of Hallstatt date in the Jura is of interest ; and a full account
is expected from the Abbe Breuil of a rock-shelter of Le Moustier
date about a8o yds. east of Forbes Quarry, Gibraltar. The review of
a paper by Gudmund Schiitte in the Scottish Geographical Magazine
(October 1920) gives colour to the theory that some at least of the
Scandinavian rock-carvings and cup- markings represent the principal
constellations. The suggestion is not altogether new, and Sir Edward
Brabrook brought Dr. Baudouin's interpretation before this Society in
191 8 {Proc. Soc. Aniiq, xxx, 97).
Fomvdnnen: Meddelanden fr&n K, Vitterhets Historic och Anti-
kviteis Akademien (Stockholm 1921), Haft i-a. The main lines of
artistic development in the north during what was our Anglo-Saxon
period have already been laid down and its various stages approxi-
mately dated; but there is^still debate on minor points. One of
these is dealt with by Nils Aberg, who traces a connexion between
Salin's Style III and the Jellinge style of the tenth century, minimiz-
ing the effect of the Carlovingian Renaissance. Dr. Shetelig, on the
other hand, makes the ninth century a time of transition : new elements
were incorporated from classical art, and there was a break (as again
about 1 000-1050) in the development of Teutonic animal ornament.
Illustrations from Russia and Ireland show the scope of this inquiry,
and a later chapter is contributed by Bernhard Salin, who describes
an openwork gilt vane bearing a remarkable resemblance in style
and even minute detail to the small panel found under Winchester
Digitized by
Google
362 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
cathedral and published in Proc, Soc. Antiq. xxiii, 398. Both are in the
Ringerike style, though animal forms are more obvious in the vane,
which is dated about 1050. There are certainly Irish or Anglo-Saxon
features in this style, and further discoveries will be welcomed on both
sides of the North Sea. When did the Swedes reach Finland ?
Gunnar Ekholm passes in review some recent contributions to this
perennial controversy, and concludes that the Indo-Germanic ancestors
of the Swedes reached Finland about the same time that they reached
Sweden — a date for which is hazarded in the Journal of last April.
Incidentally we are reminded that the single-graves of Jutland, generally
placed early in the Passage-grave period, actually begin in the Dolmen
period, and indicate a fresh invasion from the south. Sune Lindqvist
continues his examination of the funeral rites described in the Ynglinga
Saga ; and another paper on royal graves takes the reader into the
Middle Ages. Altogether a number of great value in its bearing on
British archaeology.
Notiziedegli Scavi di Antichitd, vol. 17, parts 10, 11, and 12, contains,
amongst shorter notices, the following communications : a hoard of
Roman coins found at Fornacete in Vico Pisano, by Sgr. A. Minto ;
new discoveries in the Tarquinian necropolis at Cometo-Tarquinii, by
Sgr. G. Cultrera ; new discoveries in the city and suburbs of Rome,
by Sgr. E. Gatti ; various antiquities discovered at Lannoio, by Sgr.
A. Galieti ; the discovery of a tomb of the Hellenistic Age at Oria, by
Sgr. G. Bendinelli ; and on a Roman inscription of the Augustan
Age from Fordongianus, Sardinia, by Sgr. A. Tarambelli. Professor
Paolo Orsi contributes many articles on recent discoveries in Sicily,
amongst which may be mentioned those on Siculan burials near
Syracuse, a new inscription from the caves of St. Nicholas at Buscemi,
a bronze statuette of Athena from Camarina ; a village, cemetery, and
mines of the aeneolithic age near Canicarao, Ragusa ; a mosaic with
a representation of the Labyrinth found at Taormina; and a fine
fragment of a statue of Nike from Tindari.
The American jfotirnal of Archaeology^ vol. 25, no. i, contains
papers on a cylix in the style of Duris, by Mr. D. M. Robinson ; on
Dynamic Symmetry, a criticism of Mr. Hambidge's book with the
same title, by Mr. Rhys Carpenter ; on Roman cooking utensils in
the Royal Ontario Museum of Archaeology, by Miss C. G. Harcum ;
and on transformations of the Classic pediment in Romanesque archi-
tecture, by Mr. L. B. Holland.
Vol. 25, no. 2, of the same Journal contains articles on two vases
from Sardis, by Mr. G. H. Chase ; on the original plan of the
Erectheum, by Mr. C. H. Weller; on Attic building accounts: iv. the
Statue of Athena Promachus, by Mr. W. B. Dinsmoor ; and on a
group of Roman Imperial portraits at Corinth: i. Augustus, by Mr.
E. H. Swift.
Digitized by VjOO^IC
Bibliography
Books only are included. Those marked * are in the Library of the
Society of Antiquaries.
Art
*Histoire de TArt depuis les premiers temps Chretiens jusqu'i nos jours : tome vi :
L'art en Europe au xvii® siecle, premiere partie. 1 1 J x yf. Pp. 506. Paris :
Armand Colin. 50 francs.
*Umelecko-Prtimyslove Museum obchodnf a iivnostensk^ komory v Praze.
Z Prava kuratoria za sprivnf rok 1920 (Mus^e des arts d^coratifs de la Chambre
de Commerce de Prague. Compte rendu de la direction pour Tannee 1920).
iox6j. Pp.16. Prague.
Biography.
*Autobiographic sketch of Robert Munro, M.A., M.D., LL.D., aist July 1835-
i8th July 1920. 8 X 5J. Pp. vi + 90. Glasgow : Maclehose, Jackson.
Ceramics.
*Noticia sobre la cerimica de Paterna. By Joaquim Folch i Torres. Publication
of the Junta de Museos de Barcelona. 10x7. Pp. 48.
Ecclesiology.
*The Church Plate of Gowerland, with an exhaustive summary of the Church Plate
in the Diocese of St. David's. By the Rev. John Thomas Evans. 9^ x 7J.
Pp. X+146. Alden : Stow-on-the-Wold. 21/.
*Skanes Medeltida Dopfuntar. By Lars Tynell. Reprint from Kungl. Vitterhets
Historie och Antikvitets Akademien. 13x10^. Pp. 1 a 1-204. Stockholm,
1921. 15 kr.
Egyptology.
Note on the age of the great temple of Ammon at Kamak, as determined by the
orientation of its axis. By F. S. Richards. Cairo : Government Press.
Short Texts from Coptic Ostraca and Papyri. Edited and indexed by W. E. Crum.
ii|x9. Pp. xii+149. Milford. i6j.
Greek Archaeology.
Catalogue of the Acropolis Museum : vol. ii. Sculpture and architectural frag-
ments. By Stanley Casson, with a section upon the terra-cottas by Dorothy
Brooke. 7^x5. Pp. xii + 460. Cambridge University Press. 36/.
History and Topography.
*More about unknown London. By Walter George Bell. 8x5. Pp. x+251.
London : Lane.
*Discurso de el Capitdn Francisco Draque que compuso Joan de Castellanos
Beneficiado de Tunja, 1586-7, with an introduction by Angel Gonzalez
Palencia. 9x6. Pp. cxviii + 384. Madrid: Instituto de Valencia de Don
Juan.
*The Year Books : lectures delivered in the University of London. By W. C.
Bolland. i\ x 5. Pp. x + 84. Cambridge University Press. 6/.
^Catalogue des Manuscrits : bibliotheque de la Soci^te arch^ologique de Montpelier.
By Emile Bonnet. 9f x 6^. Pp. 68. Paris, 1920.
*Registrum lohannis de Pontissara episcopi Wyntoniensis. Part VIII. 10 + 6J.
Pp, 645-724. Canterbury and York Society. Part 66.
*Registrum Ricardi Mayew episcopi Herefordensis, a.d. mciv-mcxvi. Edited by
Arthur Thomas Bannister, M.A. iox6j. Pp. xii + 299. Canterbury and
York Society. Vol. 27.
*Our Clapham Forefathers, being a list of Inscriptions from the Tombs, Monuments,
and Head-stones of the old Parish Churchyard, with notes and an index of
names, compiled by the Rev. T. C. Dale, B.A. 6 J x 4. Pp. 1 19. Clapham.
Digitized by
Google
364 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
Ancient Cotswold Churches. By Ulric Daubeny. 10 J x 7 J. Pp. 233. Cheltenham :
Burrow. 1 25J.
Feet of Fines, Cumberland, extracted by Col. J. P. Steel. 2 vols. 8J x 6\.
Pp. V + 19; iv + 64. Author. loj.
*Feet of Fines for Essex. Vol. ii, part ii. 9 x 5J. Pp. 33-64. Colchester: Essex
Archaeological Society.
♦Abstracts of Wills relating to Walthamstow, co. Essex (i 335-1 559). By George
S. Fry. 12^x10. Pp. vi + 44. Walthamstow Antiquarian Society Official
Publication, No. 9.
*A guide to some original manuscript sources of British and Colonial family and
political history : the Association Oath Rolls of 1 696. By Wallace Gandy.
8jx5i, n.p. Author: 77 Red Lion Street, W.C. i. 2j.
The Norse discoveries of America. The Wineland Sagas. Translated and dis-
cussed by G. M. Gathorne- Hardy. 9J x 6. Pp. 304. Clarendon Press. 14J.
*Survey of London. Vol vii. The Parish of Chelsea (part iii) : the Old Church,
Chelsea. By Walter H. Godfrey. 114x9. Pp. xvi + 92, with 88 plates.
London County Council. 21J.
•List of Manuscripts formerly owned by Dr. John Dee, with preface and identi-
fications by M. R. James. 8^ x 7. Pp. 40. Supplement to the Bibliographical
Society's Transactions, No. i.
* Registers of the Church of Le Carre and Berwick Street. Edited by William
Minet and Susan Minet. Publications of the Huguenot Society. Vol. 25.
ioJx7}. Pp. x + 58.
*The Historic Names of the Streets and Lanes of Oxford intra muros. By
H. E. Salter ; with a Map and a Preface by Robert Bridges. 8} x 5J. Pp. 26.
Oxford : Clarendon Press, is. 6d,
*The Royal Commission on Ancient and Historical Monuments and Constructions
of -Scotland : Seventh Report, with inventory of monuments and constructions
in the county of Dumfries. iix8j. Pp. lxviii + 302. Edinburgh: H.M.
Stationery Office. 40J.
•Visitations of the North, or some early Heraldic Visitations of, and Collection of
Pedigrees relating to, the North of England. Surtees Society's Publications,
No. 133. SjxsJ. Pp. xxiii + 251.
•Year Books of Edward H. Vol. xiv, part L 6 Edward II, a.d. 1312-1313.
Edited for the Selden Society by Sir Paul VinogradofF and Ludwik Ehrlich.
9f X 7^. Pp. xl + 1 80. London ; Quaritch.
Indian Archaeology.
•Progress Report of the Superintendent, Archaeological Survey of India,
Mubammadan and British Monuments, Northern Circle, for the years ending
31st March 1917, 1918, 1919. 11^x8^. Pp. 107. Allahabad. Rs. 8.8.0.
•Annqal Progress Report of the Supermtendent, Archaeological Survey of India,
Northern Circle (Muhammadan and British Monuments), for the years ending
31st March 1920. 11^x8^. Pp.26. Allahabad.
♦Indian Drawings: Twelve Mogul paintings of the School of Humayun (sixteenth
century), illustrating the romance of Amir Hamzah. Text by C. Stanley
Clarke. Victoria and Albert Museum Portfolios. 15x12. Pp. 3, with twelve
plates and descriptions. London : Stationery Office. 5s,
•Epigraphia Birmanica, being Lithic and other inscriptions of Burma. VoL 2,
part I. The Talaing Plaques of the Ananda Teet. By Chas. Duroiselle.
11x9. Pp. xvi + 210. Archaeological Survey of Burma. Rangoon. Rs. 3.
Mediterranean Archaeology.
•Motya, a Phoenician colony in Sicily. By Joseph I. S. Whitaker. 9^x6.
Pp. xvi+357. London: Bell. 30J,
Naval.
•A Treatise on Rigging written about the year 1625: from a Manuscript at Pet worth
House. Edited by R. C. Anderson. 9f x 6|. Pp. 20. Society for Nautical
Research: occasional publications, No. i. 5J.
Prehistoric Archaeology.
•A Microlith Industry, Marsden, Yorkshire. By Francis Buckley. 8} x sg. Pp. 15.
London : Spottiswoode, Ballantyne.
Digitized by
Google
BIBLIOGRAPHY 365
•Prehistory, A study of e.irly cultures in Europe and the Mediterranean Basin.
By M. G. Burkitt. 9} x 7. Pp.xx + 438. Cambridge University Press. 35J.
*A remarkable flint implement from Selsey Bill. Bv Sir Ray Lankester. Rep.
Proc. Roy. Soc, B., Vol. 92. q|x 6f. Pp. 162-8.
*The excavation of two tumuli on Brightwell Heath, Suflblk. By J. Reid Moir.
Rep. Journal of Ipswich and D.strict Field Club. Six 5J. Pp. 14.
*Ancient Earthworks in the Bournemouth District. By Heywood Sumner. Rep.
Trans. Bournemouth Nat. Sci. Soc. 8J x 5J. Pp. 20.
The New Stone Age in Northern Europe. By J. M. Tyler. 8JX5J. Pp. xviii
+ 310. Bell. 1 8 J.
♦Earthworks in the Bournemouth District south of the River Stour. By W. G.
Wallace. Rep. Trans. Bournemouth Nat. Sci. Soc. 8^ x 5|. Pp. 4.
Religion.
*Vices and Virtues, being a soul's confession of its Sins, with Reason's description of
the Virtues. A middle-English di.ilogue of about 1 200 A. D. Edited by Ferd.
Holthausen, Ph.D. Part II, Notes and Glossary. 9}x5j. Pp. 153-268.
Milford : for the Early English Text Society. 1 2j.
*The Donet. By Reginald Pecock, D.D., Bishop of St. Asaph and Chichester, now
first edited from MS. Bodl. 916 and collated with The Poore Mennis
Myrrour (British Museum, Addl. 37788), by Elsie Vaughan Hitchcock.
8 J X 5^. Pp. xxxii + 271. Milford : for the Early English Text Society. 35/.
Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries
Thursday, 26th May ig2i. Mr. C. L. Kingsford, Vice-President,
in the Chair.
Dr. Eric Gardner and Captain George Harry Higson were admitted
Fellows.
The Chairman announced that the President had appointed the
Rev. Edward Earle Dorling to be a Vice-President of the Society.
Mr. Reginald Smith, F.S.A., read nbtes on the following exhibits :
a hoard of flint celts from Bexley Heath, exhibited by Mr. A. A.
Hankey, and a hoard of flint celts from Whitlingham, near Norwich,
exhibited by Mr. R. Colman, which will be published in Archaeologia\
two gold crescents and a celt from Cornwall belonging to the Royal
Institution of Cornwall ; a bronze model shield of the Early Iron Age
from Hod Hill, exhibited by Mrs. Ward; a stone mould for making
jewellery, from the Roman wall, exhibited by Mr. F. G. Simpson ; a
stone trial-piece of the Viking period from Scotland, exhibited by
Captain G. P. Crowden ; and a bone trial-piece of the Viking period,
exhibited by Mrs. Allen Sturge. These exhibits will be published in
the Antiquaries Journal.
Thursday, 2nd June i<)2i. Sir Hercules Read, President, in the
Chair.
Mr. Frank Halliday Cheetham was admitted a Fellow.
Mr. Ralph Griffin, Secretary, exhibited book stamps of Charles I,
as Duke of York, of Sir Edward Dering, and of George Wilmer of
Stratford-le-Bow.
The Master of St. John's College, Cambridge (Dr. Scott, F.S.A.),
exhibited an achievement of the arms of Raven of El worth Hall.
Digitized by
Google
366 THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
Rev. H. F. Westlake, F.S.A., exhibited a supposed 'cymbalum'
from Westminster Abbey.
The following were elected Fellows of the Society: Professor
Frederick Gymer Parsons, Rear-Admiral Boyle Somerville, C.M.G.,
R.N., Mr. Sidney Herbert Williams, Dr. William Mortlake Palmer,
Mr. Osbert Guy Stanhope Crawford, Mr. Athro Charles Knight, Mr.
John Gibson, Major-General Bertram Reveley Mitford, C.B., C.M.G.,
D.S.O., Captain Philip Bertram Murray Allan, Mr. Louis Ambler,
Captain William Herbert Murray, and Mr. William Francis Stratford
Dugdale.
Thursday, gth June ig2i. Sir Hercules Read, President, in the
Chair.
Major-General Mitford, Captain P. B. M. Allan, Mr. A. C. Knight,
and Professor F. G. Parsons were admitted Fellows.
Major G. W. Kindersley read a paper on recent discoveries of
Roman remains at Welwyn, which will be published in the Antiquaries
JournaL
Mr. William Whiting read a paper on recent excavations at
Ospringe, which will be printed in Archaeologia Cantiana.
Miss Westlake exhibited, in pursuance of the request of her late
father, Mr. N H. J. Westlake, F.S.A., a panel of glass with the arms
of Filmer of East Sutton.
Mr. H. G. W. d'Almaine exhibited a Romano-British cinerary urn
of the first century found near Abingdon.
Thursday, i6th June ig2i. Sir Martin Conway, Vice-President, in
the Chair.
Rear-Admiral Somerville and Mr. Louis Ambler were admitted
Fellows.
Sir Rider Haggard exhibited a gold ring from a Peruvian grave.
Mr. W. R. Lethaby, F.S.A., read a paper on the Cotton Genesis
and on some gold glasses in the British Museum.
Rev. H. A. Raynes exhibited, through Mr. W. H. Quarrell, F.S.A.,
two alms-dishes dated 1518 and 1655 from the church of St. Mary
Woolnoth.
Thursday, 2)rd June ig2i. Mr. C. L. Kingsford, Vice-President,
in the Chair.
A special vote of thanks was passed to Lady Evans for her gift of
a bound volume of the 6 in. Ordnance Survey of Hertfordshire with
annotations by the late Sir John Evans.
Mr. S. H. Williams and Mr. W. F. S. Dugdale were admitted
Fellows.
The list of Local Secretaries recommended by the Council for
appointment for the quadrennial period 1921-5 was approved and
adopted.
Lt.-Col. W. Hawley, F.S.A., read a second report on the excava-
tions at Stonehenge, which will be published in the Antiquaries
Journal.
The ordinary meetings of the Society were then adjourned until
23rd November 192 1.
Digitized by
Google
INDEX TO VOL. I
Abbey land, Navan (co. Meath), find of
treasure trove at, 341.
Abel, P^re K. M., 3, 4 n.
Abercromby, Lord, 134.
Abingdon (Berks.), Romano - British
cinerary urn, 366,
Acland, Capt. J. E., 270.
Adanis, Robert, 264.
Adoration of the Magi, depicted on silver
flagon, 43, 44.
Aegina, pottery and bronze objects,
208.
Agriculture and Fisheries, Ministry of:
report to, of discoveries at Amesbury
(Wills.), 125-6, 164.
Aivasil, or Haghios Vasileios (Greece),
bronze and other objects, 211, 215.
Akerman, J. Y., 87, 186.
Akhenaten, 144.
Aksa, mosque of, 12.
Alabaster tables, 166, 222-31.
Albury Bottom, Chobham (Surrey),
polygonal camp, 305.
Alexander III of Scotland, coin of, 240.
Alfred the Great and the battle of
Ethandun, 105, 107-15, 117-21.
Alfred's Castle (Berks.), polygonal camp,
305, 306, 311.
Allan, Capt. P. B. M,, 366.
Aller (Som.), baptism of Danes at, 117.
Alms-dishes (1518, 1655), 366.
Altar, Roman, in Scilly, 239.
Altar-relics, 264, 277-82.
Amama, Tell el, excavations at, 143-4.
Amber beads, 94, 211.
Ambler, L., 366.
Amesbury (Wilts.), discoveries at, 125-
30, 164.
Ancient monuments, 19-41, 59, 183-98;
Inspectors, 58.
Anderson, Dr. J., 180.
Andrews, Dr. C. W., 325.
Anglo-Saxon: bowl, 316, 320; brooches,
93, 94, 97 ; burials, 90, 92-7, 236, 307 ;
cist, 92, 96; pottery, 91, 94.
Anglo^axon Coins found in Finland, 249.
Animal motives in ornamentation, 124.
Annunciation, the, painting on hfteenth-
centiiry panel, 300-2.
Anthropology, International Institute of,
241.
VOL. I C C
Antiquaries, Society of: anniversary
meeting, 265-70 ; auditors, appoint-
ment oi, 165 ; — report of, 264 ; Clerk,
appointment of, 266 ; Council, report
of the, 265-9; Library Committee,
265 ; losses by death, 266 ; officers
and Council, election of, 269 ; Presi-
dential address, 167-82 ; publications,
265 ; research work, 265-6, 339 ;
statutes, revision of the, 164, 265;
women admitted as Fellows, 265.
Antiquities, ban on the export of, 178-9.
Antlers, deer, 34, 55, 84.
Antrobus, Sir Edm., 19.
Arabic art, j"3i, 333> 336.
Archbishop, Consecration of an, alabaster
table of, 227, 228.
Argos (Greece), pottery and bronze and
ivory objects, 208-9.
Armlets, bronze, 210 ; bronze wire, 22.
Armstrong, A. L., 81, 165.
Armstrong, E, C. R., 48, 122, 131, 140,
341 ; Guide to the Collection of Irish
Antiquities : Catalogue of Irish gold
ornaments in the Collection of the Royal
Irish Academy, 69.
Arran (Bute), Irish gold objects, 236.
Arrow-heads, flint, 86, 138, 159, 235,
295.
Arts in Early England, The, 243.
Aryan race, 102-4.
Ascension, the, alabaster tables of, 166,
222, 225-7.
Ashby, Dr., 61.
Ashley Rails, New Forest, A descriptive
account of the Roman pottery made at,
68-9.
Asser and the battle of Ethandun, 105,
no, 112, 113, 117, 118, 121.
Athelney (Som.), 107-11, 11 7-1 9, 121.
Athens, bronze and ivory objects, 207-8,
214, 218.
— British School at, 202, 219.
Atkins, Sir I., 166.
Atkinson, Prof. D., 311, 312.
Aubrey, John, 30, 34, 40, 60, 184, 187.
Aiiden, Rev. T., 266, 267.
Augustinian Order in Palestine, 3, 4, 6.
Aurignac period, 98, 99, 101, 143.
Awl, iron, found at Stonehenge (Wilts.),
29.
Digitized by
Google
368
THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
Axe-hammers, stone, 125-30, 136, 164,
235, 291-2, 297, 347.
Axes : bronze, flat, 294 ; shell-mound,
55, i59f 160.
Baddeley, St. Clair, 236, 237.
Baildon, W. P., 314.
Baillie, Very Rev. A. V., 166.
Balfour, H., 87, 91.
Ballard, A., An Elcventb^Century Inquisi-
tion of St, Augustin^s^ Canterbury^ 148-
50.
Bangle, shale, 29.
Bardwell (Suffolk), stone axe-hammer,
128, 129.
Barnard, Sir Herbert, 266, 267.
Bamwood (Glos.) ; palaeolithic imple-
ment, 234 ; Roman burials, 236-7.
Barrows, 187, 196, 197, 283, 288, 29a,
393* 297, 298. See Wayland's Smithy.
Battle-axes, stone, 127, 129.
Baynes, E. N,, 165, 265, 316, 120.
Beads: amber, 94, 211 ; bronze, 33, 94,
210; clay, 210; glass, 94 ; inlaid paste,
44 ; stone, perforated, 29b.
Beakers, 126, 128, 129, 130, 134.
Beddoe, Dr., 285.
Bell, MissG. L., 165.
Benedictine Order in Palestine, 4.
Berkyng, Richard de, abbot of West-
minster, 57.
Berlin, Kaiser-Friedrich Museum : bronze
polycandela^ 334.
Bethlehem, cathedral church and convent
of the Nativity at, 4.
Betrayal, the, depicted on silver flagon, 43.
Bexley Heath (Kent), hoard of flint celts,
365.
Bidder, Col,, 127,
Birds, bronze flgures of, 202, 203, 205,
207, 208, 210, 212, 216, 221.
Birkbeck, R., 266.
Blackmore, Dr., 126.
Blenkinsop, C. H., 321.
Bloodhound Cove (Cornwall), prehistoric
remains, 290-3.
* Bluestones ', found at Stonehenge
(Wilts.), 39, 40, 41.
Bone Age, 159.
Bone objects: dagger, 316, 319; frag-
ments, 20-4, 30, 34 ; harpoons, 347 ;
implements, 55 ; spear-heads, 99, 103 ;
tools, 82, 84 ; trial-piece of the Viking
period, 365 ; weapons, 99.
Bonsor, G., 344.
Book stamps, 365.
Boot-nails, Romano-British, 21, 340.
Borers, flint, Spiennes (Belgium), 54.
Borough Bridge (Som.), 109, no, 118,
119.
Bosanquet, R. C, 219,
Boston, Lord, 316, 320.
Boston Museum (Massachusetts), 173-4,
178.
Bouillon, Godfrey de, 6.
Boulder-clay in Suffolk, date of the, 61.
Bournemouth (Hants), earthworks near,
339.
Bowls: Anglo-Saxon, 316, 320; nco
lithic, 165, 316-20; Roman, silver, 42,
43.
Brabrook, Sir E., 266.
Bracelets: bronze, 210; gold, 70.
Bi-atton (Wilts.), 115, 116, 117.
Braybrooke Church (Northants), late
sixteenth-century helmet, 270.
Breuil, Abb6 H., 140, 342-4.
Brick, burnt, 20.
Brinkmann, A,, and Shetelig, H., Kuskr-
nesset : en stenalders jagtplass^ 251.
Britain, polygonal type of settlement in,
166, 303-15.
British Museum, 170-3, 175-9; appoint-
ments, 338 ; axe-hammers, 127; bronze
polycandeion^ 334, 355 ; chalice, pre-
Reformation, 57 ; Cotton Genesis, 366 ;
currency-bars, 326 ; gold glasses, 366 ;
Guide-books, 58-9; ivory panel, 224 ;
Library, 176-7 ; Medieval collections,
59 ; neolithic bowl, 320.
British trackways, iii, 112.
Brixton Deveriil (Wilts.), iii, 113, 114,
115, 119.
Brogger, A. W., Ertog og 0re : den gamle
norske 'vegty 351.
Broighter, or Newtown Limavady (co.
Derry), hoard from, 69.
Bronze Age, 126, 127, 129, 130, 134-7,
284, 294, 298; cremation burials, 31,
32, 34, 40, 41 ; gold ornaments, Irish,
69, 131, 134; hoards, 166; pottery,
20, 21, 25, 31, 33, 82, 84.
Bronze objects : armlets, 210; beads, 33,
94,210; bracelets, 1 40, 2 1 o ; brooches,
204, 209-11, 284, 339 ; casting, Irish,
122-4; crescent-shaped object, 287;
dagger, 290 ; dagger-blades, 128 ; disc,
94 ; figures of horses and birds, 202-8,
210, 212, 216, 221 ; finger-rings, 140;
fragments found with polycandela^ 3 30-
3 ; bub-bands, 140 ; Irish shrine, frag-
ment of, 48-51 ; jug, 210 ; knife-
dagger, 292 ; model shield, 365 ; neck-
lace, 210; object from a barrow, 136,
137; pendants, 210; pins, 206, 283,
284, 288, 290, 291 ; polycandelOj 264,
328-37; ring, 29; spear-heads, 316,
319; * spectacle* brooches, 204, 209,
210; spiral chain, 210; spiral finger-
rings, 211; strap ornament, 33 ; tripod
pot, 240 ; tweezers, 82 ; various ob-
jects, Hispano-Arabic, 335, 336; wire
armlet, 22.
Digitized by
Google
INDEX
369
Brooches : * applied *, 94, 97 ; bronze,
204, 209-11, 284, 339 ; cross-bow,
339 ; iron, 339 ; ivory, 209; Romano-
British, 60, 92 ; *.saucer ', 93, 97 ; silver,
46; * spectacle', 209, 210, 215, 2 r 6.
Brown, G. Baldwin, 58 ; 7be Arts in Early
England, 243.
Brussels, Royal Museum of Natural His-
tory, 55.
Bryn y Gefeiliau (Carnarvonshire), exca-
vations at, 60-1.
Buckles : iron, 23 ; silver, 46.
Budgen, Rev. W., 236.
Bulford Down (Wilts.), axe-hammer, 127.
Burials : Apglo-Saxon, 90, 92-7, 236,
307 ; Bronze Age, 125-6 ; Early Brit-
ish, 339 ; Prankish, of the fourth cen-
tury, 55 ; geometric period, 207, 209-
1 1 ; Iron Age (?), 283-6, 298 ; Romano-
British, 90-1, 95, 96, 141, 236, 309,
340. See Cremation burials.
Burkitt, M. C, 234.
Bushe-Fox, J. P., 58, 313, 326.
Butleigh (Som.), 108, 109, 118.
Buxton, L. H. D., 60, 87, 164, 184, 190,
191, 340.
Byzantine architecture at Jerusalem, 6,
8, 10, II, 12, 15, 18.
Caesar's Camp, Wimbledon (Surrey),
polygonal type of settlement, 305, 306.
Cairo Museum : hvonze poly candelon, 112-
3, 335.
Calleva Atrebatum : see Silchester.
Campigny period, 98, 100, 103.
Camp-chair, Roman general's, 141.
Camps, 237, 303-5.
Canterbury (Kent), polygonal camp, 304.
Cant?rbury Cathedral, heraldry in the
Chichele porch at, 164.
Canterbury^ St. Augustine* s. An Eleventh-
Century Inquisition qf, 148-50.
Carder Low (Derby), stone axe-hammer,
128.
Carmichael, Lord, 269.
Camdonagh cross (Donegal), 49.
Casson, S., 166, 199.
Casterley Camp (Wilts.), Early Iron Age
pit-dwellings, 126.
Cataclews (Cornwall), prehistoric re-
mains, 293, 297.
Catalan embossed sheet-metal work,
medieval, 264.
Celtic, Late : culture, 160 ; iron and
bronze objects, 140; pottery, 140-1,
283, 284; remains in the Mendips,
140; urn field, 339.
Celts, 55, 84, 86, 235, 316, 347, 365;
flanged, 136; flat, 154.
Cemeteries : see Burials.
Chain, spiral, of bronze, 210.
Chalices, pre- Reformation, 56-7.
Champ de Chastellier, near Avrancbes,
La Manche, polygonal type of settle-
ment, 304, 305.
Chandler, P. W., 166, 264.
Chapman, Sir B., 48.
Charles I, book stamp of, as Duke of
York, 365 ; coins of, 341.
Chauchitsa (Greece), bronze and other
objects, 209-11, 215, 216.
Cheetham, F. H., 365.
Chelles period, 54, 55.
Chest, fifteenth-century, with painted
panels, 166.
Chichester (Sussex), polygonal camp,
304 ; pre- Reformation chalice, 56.
Children of the Chapel Royal, 52-3.
Christ before Pilate, alabaster table of,
225.
Christian symbolism on Roman silver
plate, 42, 43.
Christopher, St., alabaster figures of, 225,
228-31.
Chosroes II, 4.
Chubb, Sir C, 19.
Church plate : alms-dishes, sixteenth and
seventeenth century, 366; chalices,
pre- Reformation, 56-7 ; communion
plate, seventeenth century, 270; pew-
ter coflin-chalice and paten, early,
56-7.
Cinerary urns, 127, 293, 339, 366,
Cissbury Camp (Sussex), 142.
Cist, Anglo-Saxon, 92.
Cist-burials, 130, 283-4.
Cistercian churches, 271-7.
Glapham, A. W., 3, 264.
Clark, E. T., 266.
Clark-Maxwell, Rev. W. G., 166, 225.
Claudius Gothicus, coin of, 36.
Clav bead, 210.
Cley Hill (Wilts.), 114.
Clinch, G., 145, 165, 269.
Cockerell, S. P., 266, 267.
Codrington, Dr. O., 266, 267.
Coflin-chalice, pewter, 56-7.
Coffins, stone, 571 340.
Coins : Anglo-Saxon, 249 ; British, 297,
307 ; EngUsh, 25, 240, 249, 341 ; Irish,
341 ; Roman, 20, 36, 44, 60, 68, 91-4,
112, 237, 295, 308, 309, 314, 339;
Scottish, 240, 341 ; Spanish, 341.
Collingwood, R. G., 165.
Colman, R., 365.
Commont, Prof., 54.
Constans, coin of, 94. .
Constantine Church (Cornwall), medieval
remains, 288.
Constantine Island (Cornwall), prehis-
toric remains, 286-7, 294-6, 298.
Constantine Monomachus, 4, 6.
Constantine the Great, churches built at
Jerusalem by, 4, 6, 13, 14, 15.
C C 2
Digitized by
Google
370
THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
Conway, Sir W. M., 269, 366.
Cook, J. Douglas, 132, 133.
Copper Age, 130, 137.
Copper axe-hammer, 129.
Coptic convent at Jerusalem, 14, 17,
Cornwall, Royal Institution of, 133, 139,
164, 365.
Corrugban (Dumfries), alabaster table of
the Ascension, 325.
Cvoidray and Easeboume Priory in the
County qf Sussex, 63.
Craven, Earl of, 183, 184, 197.
Crawford, O. G. S., 58, 165, 238, 283,
366.
Cremation burials, 31, 32, 34, 40, 41, 95,
96, 236, 339.
Creswell Crags (Derby), engraved horse's
bead on bone, 81.
Crescents: gold, 131-9, 164, 394, 296,
365 ; stone and pottery, 135.
Crispus, coin of, 92.
Cro-Magnon race, loi.
Cromer (Norfolk), early palaeoliths, 235.
Cross, Carrying of the, and the Deposi-
tion from, alabaster tables of, 222-4.
Cross, Irish, 49.
Crowden, Capt. G. P., 365.
Crowther, R. W., 270.
Crucifixion, the, alabaster table of, 222,
225.
Cruickshank, G. E., 166, 235.
Crusaders, capture of Jerusalem by, 6, 8.
Cunnington, \Vm,, 34, 36.
Curie, A. O., 42, 209.
Currency-bars, iron, 166, 188, 189,321-7.
* Cymbalum', supposed, 366.
Daggers: bone, 316, 319; bronze, 128,
290; flint, 54, 55; iron, 287; slate,
298.
Dale, W., 40, 86, 166.
d'Almaine, H. G. W., 59, 60, 183, 184,
197, 366.
Dalton, O. M., 269, 337, 338.
Danes and the battle of Ethandun, 105-
21.
Darlington (Durham), flint implements,
335.
Darttord (Kent), Priory and * Manor' of,
264.
Datchet (Bucks.), axe-hammer from the
Thames, 127.
Davis, Rev. F. N., i66, 264.
Dead, cults of the, 277-8.
D6chelette, J., 135.
Deer antlers, 34, 55, 84.
Deer-horn picks, 36.
Denmark, flint implements, 99, 102.
Dering, Sir Edward, book stamp of, 365.
Dickins, B., 58.
Disc, engraved, of gold, 70.
Dodona (Greece), bronze objects, 204,
216.
Dorian culture, 212, 213, 216-18.
Dorian Invasion, the, reviewed in the
light of some new evidence, 166, 199-
221.
Dorling, Rev. E. E., 269, 365.
Downend Camp (Som.), 108, 118, 119.
Drapers Company, 131, 132, 139, 164,
Draperstown (co. Derry), gold crescent,
131.
Drift period, 61, 84, 141.
Druidism, 136, 259.
Dublin, National Museum: gold orna-
ments, 69 ; hoard of coins, 341.
Dugdale, W. F. S., 366.
Duncan, L. L., 270.
Dundon Hill (Som.), 107, 109, iro, 119.
Early Iron Age, 82, 126, 141, 284, 285,
319, 336, 365.
Earthenware, glazed, 21, 23.
Eaithworks, 303-11, 339.
Easebourne, priory of (Sussex), 65.
Eastbourne (Sussex), discovery of skele-
tons at, 236.
East Kennet (Wilts.), stone axe-hammer
and other antiquities, 128.
Ecgbryht's Stone, ni-14, 120, 121.
Ecole des Chartes, centenary of the, 241.
Edinburgh, Royal Scottish Museum :
objects from Kalindoia (Greece), 209.
Edington (Som.), possible site of the
battle of Ethandun, 105, 107-9, 118,
120.
Edington (Wilts.), possible site of the
battle of Ethandun, 105, 109, no,
1 12-15, 1 18, 120.
Edmonds, C. W., 186.
Edward III, coins of, 240.
Edward IV, coins of, 240.
Edward VI, coins of, 341.
Egypt Exploration Society, 143, 144.
Egyptian antiquities, exhibitions of, 338.
El Akmar, mosque of, 11.
Elatea (Greece), bronze objects, 207.
Elizabeth, coins of, 25, 341.
Enamels, Spanish champlev^, 264.
End-scrapers, 54, 61, 159.
Engleheart, Rev. G. H., 40, 126.
English churches, eastward and other
additions to, 165.
Engravings upon flint crust at Grime's
Graves (Norfolk), 81-6, 165.
Enlart, C, 241.
Entombment, the, alabaster table of,
222, 224, 225.
Eolithic implements, 54, 55.
Ertog og 0re : den gamie norske vegt, 351.
Essex, An In'ventory qf the Historical
Monuments in, 152-3.
Digitized by
Google
INDEX
371
Ethandun, the site of the battle of, 105-
17; a reply, 1 18-21.
Evans, Sir A., 40, 87, 89, 135, 187.
Evans, Sir E. V., 269.
Evans, Sir J., 129, 366.
Evans, Lady, 366.
Excavations, 19-41, 42-7, 60-3, 81-5,
87-97, "5, 140-3, 164-6, 191-7, 202-
II, 232, 233, 235, 237, 240, 251, 265,
266, 311, 321, 325, 339, 345-6, 366.
Fall of Man, depicted on silver flagon, 43.
Farrar, P., 125, 126.
Fass, A. H., 300, 301, 302.
Fees^ The Book ofj 349.
Felly Sarah, qf Siuartbmoor Hall, House-
bold Account Book qf^ 348.
Filmer of East Sutton, arms of, 366.
. Finger-rings: bronze, 140; spiral, 210,
211.
Finland, Anglo-Saxon Coins found in, 249.
Flagon, silver, portion of, depicting
scenes from Scripture, 43, 44.
Fleet J Lines,, A terrier qfy 148-50.
Flenu, Le, industry, 55.
Flint implements, 20, 21, 23-5, 27, 32-
4, 54-5, 61, 83-6, 99-104, 138, 159,
235, 294, 295, 316, 322, 338, 347, 365.
Flower, G. T., 166.
Food-vessel, 291-2.
Foreign stone found at Stonehenge
(Wilts.), 20-5, 29-34, 36.
Forsdyke, E. J., 165.
Fosse Way, 107, 108.
France, flint implements in, 99, 10 1, 103.
Franciscan Order ia Palestine, 14.
Frankish cemetery of the fourth century,
55.
Freer, Major W. J., 265.
Freshwater (I. of Wight), cist-graves,
284.
Frilford (Berks.), excavations at, 87-97.
Gardner, Dr. E., 165, 211, 215 »., 218,
365.
Gaulish settlements in Britain, 303-15.
Geer, Baron G. de, 98.
Genesis, the Cotton, 366.
Geoffrey of Monmouth, 113.
Geology, 61, 82, 90.
Geometric culture and art, 202, 204-12,
214-19, 283.
Germanic people, 101-3.
Gibbons, F., 238.
Gibbs, Archdeacon, 269.
(jibson, J., 366.
Gildea, Col. Sir Jas., 266, 267.
Gjessing, H., Rogalands Kidturhistorie,
347.
Glass beads, Anglo-Saxon, 94.
Glass painting : panel with arms, 366.
Glasses, gold, 366.
Gloucestershire, palaeolithic implement
from, 234.
Gold objects : crescents, 1 31-9, 164, 294,
296, 365; fibula, 236; finger-rings,
210 ; glasses, 366 ; ornaments, 69-70 ;
penannular object, 236; plaque, 210;
ring, 366; spiral, 210; wire rings,
310,
Goldziher, I., 134.
G6mez-Moreno, M., 328, 330,332.
Gowland, Prof. W., 20.
Graig-Lwyd (Carnarvon), excavations at,
235.
Granada Museum (Spain) : bronze poly
candela, 328, 331, 332, 335-
Grave-furniture: Anglo-Saxon, 92-5;
Romano-British, 91-2.
Gray, G. E. K., 165.
Greece, excavations in, 202-11.
Greek architecture at Jerusalem, 10;
convents at Jerusalem, 14, 16.
Greenwood, Alice D., Selections from the
Paston Letters f 248.
Greg, T. T., 266.
Griffin, R., 164, 165, 269, 365.
Griffiths, P. D., 165.
Grime's Graves (Norfolk), discovery of
engravings upon flint crust at, 81-6,
165.
Grimsdyke, the, 235.
Guildhall Museum, 175, 179.
Guthrum and the battle of Ethandun,
105, 107-11, 115, 117, 119-21.
Haddon, Dr., 285, 288, 294.
Haggard, Sir H. Rider, 366.
Hainaut a Soignies, Esquisses eCune mono-
graphic des couches quattrnaires visibles
dans Sexploitation de la- Societe des
carrieres dUf 251.
Hakim, Fatemite Caliph, destruction of
the Holy Places by, 4, 6.
Hall, Dr. H. R.,219.
Hallstatt period, 216, 221, 284.
Hammer-head, iron, 29.
Hammer-stones, 21, 22, 23, 25, 31, 32,
54, 286.
Hand-axes, 55, 61, 84.
Hankey, A. A., 365.
Hardway, the (Wilts.), 1 1 1, 114, 297.
Harland, B. T., 165, 270,
Harlyn Bay (Cornwall), ancient settle-
ments at, 283-99.
Harlyn Bay Museum (Cornwall) : pre-
historic objects, 287, 295.
Harpoons, bone, 347.
Harroway, the (Hants), 297, 298.
Hasluck, F. W. : see Jewell, H. H.
Ha'verfieldy F, (memoir), 249.
Haversham, Lady, 131, 132.
Hawley, Lt.-Col. W., 19, 127, 265, 366.
Hayter, A. G, K., 60, 144.
Digitized by VjOO^IC
372
THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
Heaton, 6., 184, 197.
Heddington (Wilts.), possible site of the
battle of Ethandun, 105.
Hedsor (Bucks.), neolithic bowl and
other objects from the Thames at,
316-20.
Hellqvist, Prof. E., loi.
Hellyar, Mr., 288-92, 294, 299.
Hemp, W. J., 58.
Henry V and VI, coins of, 240.
Henry of Huntingdon, 1 10,
Heraclius, 4.
Heraldry : achievement of the arms of
Raven of Elworth Hall, 365 ; in the
Chichele porch at Canterbury Cathe-
dral, 164 ; panel of glass with the arms
of Filmer of East Sutton, 366 ; seven-
teenth-century English heraldic MS.,
264.
Heroes, cults of, 277-8.
Hesbay (Belgium), hut-circles of, 55.
High Ham (Som.), 107, 109, no, 118,
119.
High Lodge, near Mildenhall (Suffolk),
excavations at, 61.
Higson, Capt. G. H., 166, 365.
Hildburgh, Dr. W. L., 166, 222, 264,
328.
Hill, A. F., 269.
Hoards: Bronze Age, 166; coins, 240,
341 ; flint celts, 365 ; gold ornaments,
Irish,, 69, 70; iron currency-bars, 166,
321-7 ; silver plate, Roman, 42-7.
Hoare, Sir R. C, in, 113, 186, 298.
Hobson, R. L., 338.
Hod Hill, near Blandford (Dorset),
bronze model shield of the Early Iron
Age, 365.
Holmes, Dr. T. Rice, 136.
Hone, Romano-British, 22.
Honorius, coins of, 44.
Hooley, R. W., 166, 285, 292, 299, 321,
326.
Hope, Sir W. H. St. J., 56, 165 ; Cotwdray
and Easebourne Priory in the County of
Sujsexy 63.
Horn-core, 22.
Horses, bronze figures of, 202-8, 210,
212, 216, 221.
Houghton, F. T. S., 165.
Household accounts, 348-9.
Hubba and the battle of Ethandun, 105,
no, 117-21.
Hudd, A. E., 266, 268.
Hungary, copper axe-hammers, 129.
Hut -circles in Belgium, 55.
Ice period, 98-104.
Igglesden, C, 166, 264.
Incense-cup, 290.
India and the export of antiquilies,
17S-9.
Inscriptions, Runic, 59.
Ipswich (Suffolk), plateau finds at, 141.
Irish antiquities: bronze casting, 122-4;
gold crescents, 13 1-9, 164; gold in
Scotland, 236; shrine, imperfect, 48-
51.
Irish Antiquities^ Guide to the Collection of^
69-70.
Iron objects: awl, 29 ; brooch, 339;
buckle, 23 ; currency bars, 166, 188,
189, 321-7; dagger, 287; hammer-
head, 29 ; knives, 29, 94, 298 ; nail,
23; pins, 93, 283, 284; shackles, 140;
spear- heads, 316, 319.
Italy, archaeological work in, 61-3.
Ivory carving, 207-8, 213, 270; panel,
224 ; plaque, 224 ; ' spectacle ' brooch,
209.
Jack Straw's Castle (Wilts.), prehistoric
remains, 292, 297.
James I, II, III, and IV of Scotland,
coins of, 240.
James I and VI, coins of, 341.
James and John, ^S., alabaster table of,
227, 230.
ames, Rev. E. O., 165.
effery, G., 3, 10.
enkinson, C. H., 269.
erusalem, Latin Monastic Buildings of
the Church of the Holy Sepulchre,
3-18.
Jewell, H. H., and Hasluck, F. W., The
Church qf Our Lady of the Hundred
Gates in Paros^ 1 46.
^ohn of Wallingford, 1 10.
. ohnson, C, 52.
oyce, Sir M,, 269.
ug, miniature, of bronze, 210.
ullian, C, 134.
Kalindoia (Greece), bronze and other
objects, 209-11.
Karblake, Lt.-Col. J. B. P., 166, 269,
303, 314.
Keith, Sir A., 165, 236, 281.
Kendall, Rev. H. G. O., 86.
Kent, B. W. J., 85.
Kent, Roman burials in, 141.
Khankah Sulahiyeh, mosque of, at Jeru-
salem, 8, 17, 18.
Killua Castle (co. Westmeath), Irish
bronze casting, formerly preserved at,
122-4.
Killua shrine, 48-31.
Kindersley, Major G. W., 366.
King, H. H., 270.
King's armouries, keeper of the, 140.
Kingseltle Hill (Wilts.), ni.
Kingsford, C, L., 166, 264, 269, 270, 313,
342, 365, 366.
Knife-dagger, bronze, 292.
Digitized by VjOO^LC
INDEX
373
Knife-sharpener, slate, 290, 291, 298.
Knight, A. C, 366.
Knives: flint, 54, 83, 84; iron, 29, 94,
298.
Lamb, C. G., 294, 297 n., 299.
Lambert, F., 165.
Lambourn (Berks.), polygonal type of
settlement, 307-10, 313-15.
Lancaster, W. T., 266, 268.
Lasteyrie, Le Comte Robert de, 242,
266, 269.
La Tene period, 284, 287, 326.
Latin monastic buildings at Jerusalem,
3-18.
Lattoon (co. Cavan), find of gold objects,
70.
Layard, Miss N. F., 141, 166.
Lazar house, Norwich, 341.
Lead relic-holders, 277, 280-1.
Leeds, E. T., 87, 90, 96, 138, 316, 320.
Lesnewth (Cornwall), Irish gold crescent,
131-3.
Letcombe Castle (Berks.), polygonal
camp, 305, 306, 311.
Lethaby, W. R., 165, 566.
Leukas (Greece), bronze objects, 206.
Lewis, A. L., 140, 187.
Lincoln, pre- Reformation chalice, 56.
Lisanover (co. Cavan), gold crescent,
133.
Local Secretaries, list of, approved, 366.
London :
City, recent excavations in the, 165.
Defences of the Thames in 1588, plan
of, 264.
Hare Court church, Canonbury, seven-
teenth-century communion plate,
270.
Houses of the Tudor period, 264.
London Bridge, old, 239.
Miles Lane, Roman remains, 237.
Queenhithe Ward, house of Robert
de Parys in, 342.
St. Mary Woolnoth, two alms-dishes
from, 366.
St. Stephen's, Walbrook, 3 41-2 •
Train bands, 311.
Westminster Abbey, an early pewter
coffin-chalice and paten found in,
56-7 ; recent excavations at, 232-3 ;
supposed * cymbalum ' from, 366.
London, Catalogue of a Collection of Early
Draivings and Pictures of, 152.
London County Council Museum, 179.
London Museum, 179.
Longman, W., 165.
Lowbury (Berks.), polygonal type of
settlement, 311-14-
Lower Slaughter (Glos.), Roman stone
coffin, 340.
Lucas, J. F., 127.
Lunettes, 131, 138, 139. See Crescents.
Luxford, J. S. O. Robertson, 166.
Lynam, C, 266, 268.
Lyons, Lt.-Col. G. B. Croft, 164, 165,
320.
Macdonald, Dr. G., F, Haverfield i860-
19 19, 249.
Maces, flint, Spiennes (Belgium), 54, 53.
Maclagan, £. R. D., 165.
Madeleine period, 98, 99, 100.
Madrid, Archaeological Museum: His-
pano- Arabic bronze- work, 336.
Magnentius, coin of, 94.
Major, A. F., 105 ff., 118, 314.
M«inch£n, St., shrine of, 49.
Mann, L., 236.
Maodh6g, St., shrine of, 49.
Margaret Stokes lectures, 140.
Markham, Major C, A., 270.
Marshall, Rev. W., 266.
Mas d'Azil period and industry, 55, 98,
100, 160.
Maximilian, coin of, 240.
Maxwell-Lyte, Sir H., Liber Feodorum,
The Book of Fees, commonly called Testa
de Nevill, 349.
Mediaeval England, Chapters in the
Administratiie History of \ The Wardrobe,
the Chamber, and the Small Seals, 66.
Medieval remains, 283, 288.
Medina Elvira (Spain), ruins of, 328, 330,
331-
Mendips, Celtic remains in the, 1 40.
Mentone (Italy), small flint flakes, 99,
103.
Mesvin industry, 55.
Metal-work, medieval Catalan embossed,
264.
Metrology, early, 351-2.
Microliths, 99, 103.
Middens, 283, 286, 287, 294-6, 299.
Mile End (Berks.), 308, 309.
Millar, E. G., 166, 264.
Minety (Wilts.), ancient tile-factory,
238.
Minns, Dr. E. H., 165.
Mitford, Maj.-Gen. B. R., 366.
Modestus, Hegumenos of St. Theo-
dosius, 4.
Moir, Reid, 235.
Montelius, Prof. O., 98, 129, 130.
Moon-worship, 134-8.
Moore, SirN.,i//j/orv of St, Bartholomew's
Hospital, 65.
Mosaic pavement, Roman, 238.
Moseley, Prof. H. N., 87, 89.
Moses striking the Rock, depicted on
silver flagon, 43.
Moslem art, 332.
Moslem occupation of Palestine, 3, 8, 13.
Mosque-lamps, 332.
Digitized by
Google
374
THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
Mosques, 6, 8, ii, 12, 17, i8.
Mother Ivey's Bay (Cornwall), barrows
near, 283.
Moustier, Le, period and industry, 55, 61,
81, 84, 85, 98, 99, 141, 143,
Munro, Dr. Robert, 76-8, 269.
Munro lectures, 140.
Murray, Gapt W. H., 366.
Museums in the Present and Future,
167-82.
Mycenae (Greece), excavations at, 208,
218.
Mycenaean culture, 201, 202, 204, 206-8,
212, 215,217.
Mylne, R6v. R. S., 266.
Myres, Prof. J. L., 166, 220.
Nails, iron, 21, 23, 340.
Naples Museum: alabaster tables, 222,
223.
Necklace, bronze, 2 10.
Needle, slate, 298.
Neilson, N., -/# Terrier of Fleet , Lmcs.y
148.
Neolithic implements, 55, 347.
Neolithic period, 86, 98, 100, 129, 138,
319; bowls, 165, 316-20; paintings,
343-4 ; pottery, 316, 320.
Nrvitl, Testa de, 349.
Newall, R. S., 36.
Newcastle-on-Tyne Museum : axe-ham-
mer, 128.
New Forest (Hants), Roman pottery
sites in the, 166, 252-3.
Newton, F. G., 144.
Noble, S. W. A., 166.
Nordman, G. A., Jnglo-Saxon Coins found
in Finland^ 249.
Norman, Dr. P., 165.
Norman architecture at Jerusalem, 3, 10,
II.
Norsebury (Hants), polygonal camp, 305,
North, Lt.-Col. O. H., 166.
Northbourne, Lord, 269.
Norway: copper axe-hammer, 129 ; flint
implements, 99, 160.
Norwich (Norfolk), lazar house, 341.
Gates, F. A. H., 140.
Odda and the battle of Ethandun, 105,
no.
Office of Works, H.M., 19, 36, 265.
Old Street, the (Berks.), 306.
Oliver's Battery (Hants), polygonal camp,
305.
Olympia (Greece), bronze ornaments and
pottery, 205-6.
Omal culture, 55.
Omar, Caliph, mosque of, 6, 8.
Ordnance Survey, appointment of Archae-
ology officer, 58.
Ornaments, silver, of Teutonic type, 46.
Ospringe (Kent), excavations at, 366.
Ostia (Italy), excavations at, 62.
Ostrovo, Lake, pottery and 'spectacle'
brooches, 209.
Oswald, F., and Pryce, T. D., An Intro-
duction to the Study of Terra Sigiliata^i 50.
Overy, Rev. G., 60, 184, 197.
Oxford intra Muros, The Historic Names of
the Streets and Lanes of 351,
Oxford University Archaeological Society,
87.
Oxfordshire Archaeological Society, 96.
Pagan symbolism on Roman silver plate,
42, 43.
Page, W., 314.
Paintings: on English fifteenth-century
panels, 166, 300-2 ; on glass panel,
366 ; on panels of a fifteenth-century
chest, 166; palaeolithic and neolithic,
343-4.
Palaeolithic implements, 54-5, 99-104,
234, 237, 238.
Palaeolithic period, 85, 86, 98-101 ;
paintings and portraits, 14 1-2, 343.
Palestine, archaeology in, 345-7 ; mon-
astic houses, 3-18.
Palmer, Dr. W. M., 366.
Panels: ivory, 224; oak, English fifteenth-
century, 300-2.
Parcelly Hay, near Hartington (Derby),
stone axe-hammer, 129.
ParoSf The Church qf Our Lady of the
Hundred Gates in^ 1 46,
Parsons, Prof. F. G., 366.
Parys, Robert de, the house of, 342.
Paston Letters f Selections from the, 248.
Paten, pewter, 57.
Payne, G., 78, 266, 268.
Peake, Dr. A. E., 84, 85, 86.
Peasemore, or Peysmer (Berks.), poly-
gonal type of settlement, 308-10, 313,
314.
Peers, C. R., 38, 59, 164, 183, 264, 269,
271, 282, 302.
Peet, Prof. T. E., 144.
Pendants, bronze, 219.
Penney, N., The Household Account Book of
Sarah Fell of S<warthmoor Hall^ 348.
Penrose, G., 13 1-3.
Persians, capture of Jerusalem by, 4.
Perth, archaeological discoveries in, 240.
Peruvian gold ring, 366.
Petrie, Prof. Flinders, 40, 144.
Pewter coffin-chalice and paten, 56-7.
Philip and Mary, coins of, 341.
Phil-p the Fair of Burgundy, coin of, 240.
Picks: deer-horn, 36; flint, 316.
Pile-dwellings in Switzerland, 237.
Pilgrim's Way (Hants), 297.
Piltdown skull, 142.
Digitized by
Google
INDEX
375
Pins: bone, 31; bronze, 93, 306, 283,
284, 288, 290, 291 ; iron, 93, 283, 284.
Pit-dwellings, 321-2, 325-7.
Pixley, F. W.. 165.
Plaques: gold, 210; ivory, 224.
Plate, silver, hoard of, 42-7. See Church
plate.
Plateau finds at Ipswich (Suffolk), 141.
Piummer, John, Master of the Children,
52-3.
Polden Hills (Som.), possible site of the
battle of Ethandun, 105, 107-10, 113,
117-20.
Pofycandeia, bronze, 264, 328-37,
Polygonal type of settlement in Britain,
303-15.
Pompeii, excavations at, 62.
Portraits, palaeolithic, 14 1-2.
Pottery : Anglo-Saxon, 91, 94 ; Bronze
Age, 20, 21, 25, 31, 33, 82, 84; Early
British, 339 ; Early Iron Age, 322, 324,
325 ; geometric, 205, 207-9, 212, 219-
21, 283; Late Celtic, 140, 141, 283,
284; medieval glazed, 240; neolithic,
316, 320; prehistoric, 55, 287-90;
Romano-British, 20-7, 29, 31-4, 60,
61, 82, 91, 92, 125, 238, 252-3, 308,
309, 311, 314.
Pottery sites in the New Forest (Hants),
166, 252-3.
Praetorius, C. J., 130, 138.
Pre-Chelles industry, 54-5.
Prehistoric Society of East Anglia, 61, 85.
Premonstratensian abbey of Mount Joy,
or Nebi Samwil (Palestine), 4.
Preston, A. E., 166, 263.
Privy Seal, office of, 67.
Pryce, T. D. : jee Oswald, F.
Ptous, Mt. (Greece), bronze objects, 207.
Public Record Office, 52.
Quarrell, W. H., 366.
Racial types in Oxfordshire villages, 95-
6«.
Raven of Elworth Hall, achievement of
the arms of, 365.
Rawlence, E. A., 105, 118 fF., 264.
Raynes, Rev. H. A., 366.
Read, Sir C. Hercules, 1-2, 41, 86, 97,
130, 139, 164-7, 197, 221, 264, 265,
269, 270, 282, 302, 337, 338, 365, 366.
Reinach, S., 83, 134, 138, 139.
Relic-holders from altars, 264, 277-82.
Resurrection, the, alabaster table of, 222,
225.
Re*vue anthropologique, 241.
Richardson, J, S., 58.
Ridgeway, SirW., 136.
Ridgeway, the (Berks.), 306, 311.
Rievaulx Abbey (Yorks.), 271-7; two
relic-holders from altars, 264, 277-82.
Rings : bronze, 29, 284 ; gold, 366.
Robert III of Scotland, coins ot^ 240.
Robinson, Very Rev. J. A., 232.
Rogalands Kulturb'utorie — Skrifier utgitt
av Stavanger Museum, 347.
Rolleston, Prof. G., 87, 89, 95-7.
Romaios, M., 205.
Roman pottery made at Ashley Ratlsy Ne<w
Foresty A descripti've account of the, 68.
Roman pottery sites at Sloden and biack
Heath Meadow, Linwood, New Fores I y
252.
Roman remains, 43-7, 55, 60, 87-97, 112,
141, 165, 236-9, 252-3, 270, 308-15,
340, 365, 366.
Roman roads, 89, 107, 108, 112, 114, 305,
306, 310.
Romanesque architecture at Jerusalem,
10-18.
Romano-British : brooch, 92 ; burials,
90-1, 95, 96, 141 ; cinerary urn, 366;
pottery, 20-7, 29, 31-4, 60, 61, 68-9,
82, 91, 92, 125, 238, 252-3, 308, 309,
311, 314; various objects, 21-3, 36.
Rome, excavations at, 61-2.
Rosenheim, M., 264.
Rotheram, E. Crofton, 48,
Royal Irish Academy, 48-51, 122-4, 341 ;
Catalogue qf Gold Ornaments in the
Collection ^69.
Runic Inscriptions, Corpus of, 58.
Ruskenesset: en stenalders jagtplass, 251.
Rutot, A., 54 ; Esquisse d une monographie
des couches quatemaires visibles dans
r exploitation de la Societe des carrieres du
Hainaut a Soignies, 251.
Sahara, Stone Age of the, 143.
St. Acheul period and implements, 55,
141, 143.
St. Albans Abbey (Herts.), excavations at,
142-3 ; twelfth-century ivory carving,
270.
St. Bartholomew's HospitalyHistory ^,65-6.
Saladin, 4, 8, 18.
Saleh Talayeh, mosque of, 11.
Salisbury Museum (Wilts.) : antiquities
irom Amesbury, 126.
Salter, H. E., The Historic Names qf the
Streets and Lanes qf Oxford intra Muros,
351.
Samian ware, 25, 68, 253, 325, 339.
Sandars, H. W., 269, 342.
Sardinia, archaeological discoveries in,
62-3.
Sarsen stones, 20-7, 29, 31-4.
Saucer-brooches, Anglo-Saxon, 93, 97.
Saxon : see Anglo-Saxon.
Scandinavia: cist-burials, 1 30 ; copper or
bronze axe-hammers, 129; palaeolithic
implements, 99-104, 159, 160.
Digitized by
Google
376
THE ANTIQUARIES JOURNAL
Scandinavian archaeology, 251.
Scania: Ice period, 98-9; flint imple-
ments, 99, 100.
Scilly, Roman altar in, 339.
Scotland, stone trial-piece of the Viking
period, 365.
Scott, Dr. A., 188.
Scott, Dr. R. F., 365.
Scott, Sir Walter, 59, 183, 195, 198.
Scottish regalia and Dunottar Castle,
166.
Seaton (Devon), Roman remains, 237-8.
Secano de la Mezquita (Spain), ruins of,
330, 331.
Segontium (Carnarvon), excavation of, 60.
Selsey Bill (Sussex), flint implement, 338.
Seton, Dr. W. W., 166.
Shearme, £., 266.
Sheffield, Weston Park Museum; axe-
hammers and bronze dagger-blades,
128.
Sheflford (Berks.), Saxon cemetery, 307.
Shell-mound period, 100, 159, 160, 347.
Sherborne Causeway (Dorset), 112.
Shetelig, H. : see Brinkmann, A.
Shield, bronze model, of the Early Iron
Age, 565.
Shrines, Irish, 48-51.
Shropshire Archaeological Society, 266.
Sickle, part of, 29.
Sidebotham, J. B., 85.
Side-scrapers, flint, 54, 55, 86.
Signet, office of the, 67.
Silchester (Calleva Atrebatum; Hants),
polygonal type of settlement, 303-7,
3oy-i2, 314, 315.
Silver objects : bowl, 4a, 43 ; brooch, 46 ;
buckles, 46; ornaments, 46; plate,
hoard of, 42-7 ; spoons, 43, 45 ; strap
terminals, 46.
Simpson, F. G., 365.
Siret, L., 134, 137.
Skeletons, human, 55, 89-91, 95, loi,
125, 126, 128, 136, 190-1, 236, 283,
285, 340.
Skilbeck, C. O., 269.
Skulls, human, 165, 285, 288.
Slate dagger, 298 ; knife-sharpener, 290,
291,298; needle, 298; slabs, 283,295 ;
spindle-whorls, 298-9.
Sloane, Sir Hans, 170.
Smith, Major Dorrien, 239.
Smith, H. Clifford, 166, 300,
Smith, R. A., 41, 59, 85, 97, 124, 126,
131, 138, 141, 164, 183, 319, 326, 365.
Smith, Worthington, 141.
Solomon, Judgement of, fifteenth-century
wood-carving of, 166.
Solutr6 period, 98, 99, loi, 102, T43.
Somerleigh Court, Dorchester (Dorset),
Roman spoons, 370.
Somerville, Rear-Adm. B., 366.
South Downs (Sussex), camps on the,
237.
Spain, archaeology in, 342-4 ; bronze
polycandela from, 364, 328-37.
Spanish champleve enamels, 264.
Sparta, excavations at, 202-9, 212-21.
Spear-heads: bone, 99, 103; bronze,
316,319; flint, 99, 102; iron, 316, 319.
Spiennes (Hainault, Belgium), palaeo-
lithic and neolithic discoveries at, 54-5.
Spiers, Phene, 10.
Spindle-whorls, 290, 298-9.
Spoons, Roman, 43, 45, 270.
Standard, Roman, 141.
Standlow (Derby), axe-hammer, 127.
Stavanger Museum, Rogaland: neolithic
remains, 347.
Steel, A. £., 266.
Stevens, F., 126.
Stevens, Rt. Rev. T., 266, 268.
Stone Age, 99, 142, 143, 159, 161.
Stone-axe factory in Wales, 235.
Stone implements, 125-30, 136, 164, 291,
97, 338, 347.
Stone objects: bead, perforated, 290;
coffin, 57, 340 ; trial-piece of the
Viking period, 365.
Stonehenge (Wilts.) : interim report on
the exploration, 19-41, 265; second
report, 366.
— , Aubrey's plan of (1666), 30, 34, 40.
Stourton Tower (Wilts.), 109, in, 113,
118.
Strap ornament, bronze, 33.
Strepy industry, 54.
Strong, Mrs. E., 164.
Stukeley, Wm., 186.
Sturge, Mrs. A., 365.
Sumner, H., 166, 339 ; A descriptl've
account of the Reman pottery made at
Ashley Raihf Ne<u) Forest j 68 ; A des-
criptive account of Roman pottery sites at
Sloden and Black Heath Meadctw, Lin-
^vood, Nenv Forest, 352.
Surtees, Brig.-Gen. H. C, 166.
Swarling (Kent), Late Celtic urn field,
^9.
Swarthmoor Hall (Lanes.), household
accounts, 348-9.
Sweden, palaeolithic implements found
in, 98-104,
Swiss lake-dwellings, stone and pottery
antiquities, 135, 136, 237.
Sword, of * antenna* type, with iron blade
and bronze hilt, 309-11, 315, 216, 221.
Taplow (Bucks.), palaeolith, 338.
Tapp, W. M., 36, 39, 41.
Tardenois culture, 55.
Taylor, Rev. A. D., 297, 299.
Tenth Iter, the, 165.
Digitized by
Google
INDEX
377
Terra SigUlata, jin Introduction to fhe
Study of, 150-2.
Tetricus, brass coin of, 20.
Thames, the, objects from, 127, 165,
317-ao.
Thermon (Greece), bronze objects, 205. I
Thessaly, excavations in, 207. |
Thomas, Dr. H. H., 39.
Thomas, Major H., 269.
Thompson, M. S., 220.
Thomson, H. L., 314.
Thomson, Prof. A., 87.
Thumam, John, 183, 187, 188.
Tile-factory, ancient, 238.
Tiles, Roman, 94.
Toms, H. S., 237.
Tools, bone, 82, 84.
Toulouse Museum : alabaster tables, 225.
Tout, T. F., Chapters in the Administra-
tive History of Mediaeval England : The
Wardrobe, the Chamber, and the Small
Seals, 66.
Tracks, ancient, 296, 297, 305, 306, 308-
II.
Traits d' union normands avec PAngleterre
avant, pendant et apres la Revolution,
247.
Tranchets, 55.
Traprain Law (Haddington), recent dis- |
covery of silver at, 42-7.
Treasure trove, 341.
Trevose Head (Cornwall), 296 ; pre-
historic remains, 295, 297, 299.
Trial-pieces, bone and stone, of the
Viking period, 365.
Tripod pot, bronze, 240.
Trundle, the (Sussex), polygonal camp,
304-5.
Truro Museum (Cornwall), 131, 132.
Tunorbury, South Hayling Island (Hants),
polygonal camp, 304, 305.
Tweezers, bronze, 82.
Uffington Castle (Berks.), polygonal camp,
305, 306, 307, 311.
Urn field, Late Celtic, 339.
Urns, prehistoric, 288-90.
Valens, coin of, 45.
Valentinian II, coin of, 44.
Vallance, A., 166, 302.
Valoij, Katherine de, 57.
Vase, decorated, Anglo-Saxon, 94.
Veii (Italy), excavations at, 62.
Vessels : black-glaze, seventeenth cen-
tury, fragments of, 341 ; two-handled.
Late Celtic, 284.
Vicars, Sir Arthur, 266, 269.
Victoria and Albert Museum, 171, 173,
175 ; alabaster tables, 229, 231 ; dip-
tych, 224; ivory plaque, 224; oak
panel, fifteenth-century, 302. •
Viking period, bone and stone trial
pieces of the, 365.
Vincent, Pere H., 3, 4 «., 13, 17.
Visigothic metal-work, 332, 335 ; silver
brooch, 46.
Wales, National Museum of, 1 74.
— , stone-axe factory in, 235,
Wallace, W. G., 339.
War records, local, 240.
Ward, J., 196, 197.
Ward, Mrs., 36;.
Wardrobe accounts, 66-7.
Warren, E., 269.
Wairen, S. H., 235.
Way land's Smithy (Berks.), 59, 60, 71,
164, 183-98.
Wear, river, near Sunderland, axe-
hammer from, 128,
Weaver, Sir L., 125, 164, 269.
Welwyn (Herts.), recent discoveries of
Roman remains, 336.
Westbury (Wilts.), 105, no, 114, 115,
ii8.
Westbury Leigh (Wilts.), 114, 115.
Westlake, Miss, 366.
VVestlake, Rev. H. F., 56, 165, 232, 281,
366.
White Horse, Uffington (Berks.), 307,
308.
White Horse, near Westbury (Wilts.),
114.
Whitmg, W., 366.
Whitlemore, Prof., 144.
Whitlingham (Norfolk), hoard of flint
celts, 365.
Williams, S. H., 366.
Wilmer, George, of Stratford-le-Bow,
book stamp of, 365.
Wilsford (Wilts.), bronze object from a
barrow, 136, 137.
Winchester Museum (Hants): iron cur-
rency-bars, 326.
Wire rings, gold, 210.
Wise, Francis, 184.
Wood-carving, fifteenth-century, 166.
Woodeaton (Oxon.), excavations at, 96,
339.
Woolley, L., 339.
Worthy Down, Winchester (Hants),
hoard of iron currency- bars, 166, 321-7.
Wotton (Surrey), Republican denarius
of the Gens Sergica, 237.
Wright, Maj.-Gen., 237, 238.
Wright, Thos., 183.
Wroxeter (Salop), excavations at, 266.
Yvon, P., Traits d^ union normands avec
rAngleterre avant, pendant et apres la
Revolution, 247.
Digitized by
Google
Digitized by
Google
OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS
THE STONE AND BRONZE AGES IN ITALY AND SICILY.
Bf T. K. Pbkt. Sva With m {lotuiy, indexet, 6 pktei, 4 tauft, mad 175 fignm. 16a. net.
CLASSICAL ARCHAEOLOGY IN SCHOOLS. By P. Gardner
and J. L. Mtms.' 8to. Paper cover, la. 96. net.
— "^f — ■ III II I I II I !■■■■■■■ ■ ■! »> . ■ ■■■ II I . Ii
CHRISTIAN ANTIOUmBS IN THE NILE VALLEY. A con-
tribntioii towards the ttody of the AocientC&iiichct, InrSoMKRsCLA&Ki. ^to. With illustrationg
la the text and 55 ftiH-page pUtet indndiog 5 maps. 88s. net.
'■■ r ' . ' " " ' ■ . 1 J II 1. I — ■
MEROfi, THE CITY OF THE AETHIOPIAN& A first season's
ezcavationa by J* Garstano, A. £L Sayce, F. Ll. Grifpitb. Demy 4to. With 74 ihll-page
plates. BIm, Od. net.
A HISTORY OF ANCIENT COINAGE 700^300 b.c. By Percy
GaRdkbr. 8yo. With 1 1 plates. 18a.net.
BYZANTINE ART AND ARCHAEOLOGY. By O. M. Dalton.
Royal Syo. With 457 illvatntsonsy of which thirty are fiill*page plates* Cloih, 88IL net ; morocco
hack, 43s. net.
The chapters and divisioni are :— I, II, Introductory ; Illy IV, iSctilptiire ; V-VII, Paintinfr;
Vm, Enamel ; IX, Goldsmiths' work and Jewelleiy, Silver Plate ; X, Textiles ; XI, Pottery and
Glasi, Coins, (kc; XII, Iconography; XIII, Ornament. ladezes, General, Iconographioal,
Cdleetions, Anthorities.
mm : HDIPHm IIUOIU), OXFOHD ORITEESITT PRESS, lUR GOKIBR, B.C. 4
Nnv Snitt* Vol //, No. a, S^pitmbir^ M99M,
THE LIBRARY
being \
THE TRANSACTIONS
OF THE
BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY
ISSUED QUARTERLY.
Single Numbers, Q/- net : Annual
Subscription 16/- net
Amen Comer, London, £.0. 4
ARCHAEOLOGIA
. A mrmaiu.owrmu
We haire a Set (almost com|dete). Vols. I to
LXIX, in nearly new conditiouy which we offer
at 7s. Od. per toL, single Yolnmes sni^lied.
Also Index, Vols. I to L, offered at 16s.
BOOKS ON ARCHAEOLOGY
AM KIINEB SUIJECTS
We haye a well*ftumshed Department for
Amhaeolcgical Booki, also for woil^ on
Historical Subjects. In oar varioas Depart-
ments there are over 1,000,000 irolnmes in
stock OQ every conceivable subject, including
Rare Books, First Editions, S^ of Esteemed
Authors, lUtistratcd Books, &c. Books sent
on ApprovaL Catalogue 414 (free); please
mention wants or interests, ficxdcs Purchased.
W. & G. FOYLE, Ltd.
i9o-ns Charfiig CtomtRiI. Loadoii, W.C. a.
Digitized-by VjOC
1^.^ SUBJECT INDEX
TO PERIODICALS
IS issued by the Library Association in the form of Class
Lists, and is a classification of the valuable material in
over 580 Periodicals, English and Foreign. Its object is
to record and disseminate information as to the latest
developments in the various branches of human knowledge,
so far as this is registered in the periodical press.
" The Subject Index " is not run for profit. Its charges'
are fixed on the basis of covering the cost of its services only, i
Fine Art and Archaeology, 1915 . Ss. Od.
„ „ 1916 . 3s,9d.
1917-19 • 98. Od.
CLASS LISTS FOR 1917-1919
iln C9urs$ tf piMicaiion)
A Theology and Philosophy. 176 ools. ^.. Price 78. 6d. net.
B-E Historical, Political, and Economic Sciences.
496 cols ^ Price £1 Is. net.
F Education and Child Welfare. 88 cols Price 4s. net.
G Fine Art and Archaeology. 206 cols. _ Price 9b. net.
H Music _ 56 cols. _ Price2s.6d.net.
I Language and Literature _ ..... ..... (/n preparation)
Part 1. Classical, Oriental and Primitive.
Part 2. Modem, including Bibliography
and Library Administration.
J Science and Technology - {In preparation)
General Name Index and List of Periodicals.
(The above Class Lists for 1915 and 1916.
Prospectus on application.)
Consolidated Volume for 1915-16 (revised with
additions), art linen, royal 4to, pp. xvi+744 ..... M 4s.
Subscription for Class Lists for 1917-19 (including
Authorlndexforthe8ameperiod),in^percovers £4 4s.
Orders for any of the above to be addressed to the
LIBRARY ASSOCIATION
Stapley House, 33 Bloomsbury Square,, JT^g^^loogle
Printed in England at the Oxfoid Univenity Pzess by Frederick Hall
Digitized by
Google
Digitized by
Google
Digitized by
Google
tSUSII 5!R=!iLATIpN department
lO^"^ 202 Mom Library
\n 1 In '
LOAN PERIOD 1
HOME USE
±
All lOOKS MAY Bf RECAllED AFTER 7 DAYS
««.*-.l. .ml W^a^rt^ m-Y b. m«|. 4 d.,. prior f «,. duo
»oofc« nioy bo Kwiowd by colling A43-MM.
DUE AS STAMPED BPi nw
rFR03W89
^AUTO. DISO
- JUL ii 5 tW
"CIH<iULAriON
^-^^iiWATini
Mfflr»iJMft
:1
1
FORM NO. DD6
UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA, BERKELEY
BERKELEY, CA 94720
ottlcelef
Digitized by
Google
U.C. BERKELEY LIBRARIES
BOOllbl^ll
S9357
UNIVEHSITY OF CALIFORNIA UBRARY
Digitized by
Google
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11